The Missionary Review of the World — November 1932

1932

A Brahniin Who Sought Peace Glenn B. Ogden The Conquering Christ in·South America Samuel Guy Inman Religion-By Evolution or Revelation· Samuel M. Zwem.er A Pastor's Opportunity Francis Shunk Downs Missions to Indians-Yesterday and Today Thomas C.· Moffett Oases in the Good Earth G. Carleton Lacy

STANLEY HIGH Editorial Chat THE MISSIONARY

The New Crisis The demand for the July-August OF THE WORLD issue of THE REVIEW, on the Amerin the Far East ican Indian, exhausted the first edi- Delavan L. Pierson, Editor tion and it has been reprinted. Copies Christianitg and Opposing Forces may be obtained, if ordered promptly, Vol. LV Nov., 1932 No. 11 at 25 cents each, $20 a hundred. An indispensable handbook for those FRONTISPIECE ………. 578 who desire something more than a news- *** paper acquaintance with the world's TOPICS OF THE TIMES … 579 most serious international crisis. $1.00 The special Christmas offer of THE REVIEW appears on page 623. Don't Thanksgiving Under Difficulties The Uncut Nerve of Missions, miss it! This gives an opportunity to Laymen Appraise Foreign 'Mis- bring pleasure and help to pastors, by Cleland B. McAfee missionaries and other friends and at sions the same time to help the Cause of Where There Is No Missionary Dr. McAfee's latest book is for those deeply con- Christ whose coming to earth we are commemorating. Depression cerned as to what the future holds of duty and Sunday School Leaders at Rio opportunity in the Mission field. *** $1.50 A BRAHMIN WHO Read the comments on the Lay- SOUGHT PEACE ……. 583 New life Through God, men's Roreign Mission Inquiry (on page 580) and you will be convinced Glenn B. Ogden of Kasganj, India by Toyohiko Kagawa that the work of evangelical missions is not completed either at home or THE CONQUERING "If you're not too Western to take a good straight abroad. THE MISSIONARY RE- CHRIST IN SOUTH VIEW OF THE WORLD fills a more AMERICA ………….. 588 dose of Christian preaching from an Oriental, important need than ever. Samuel Guy Inman of New York you'll find, as I did, that it is a really powerful *** RELIGION – BY EVOLUbook. In Japan it is selling by the hundred thous- We have on hand some very at- TION OR BY REVELA- tractive colored Bible pictures (6 1,4 x TION ………………. 591 and."-Christian Advocate. $1.50 8% ) suitable for missionary use. These will be furnished free as long Samuel M. Zwemer of Princeton Religions of Old Korea, as the supply lasts. WHAT THE "MAN OF by Charles Allen Clark, Ph.D. * *' * HOPO" THINKS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH … 594 A II permanent contribution to the literature bearing READ WHAT READERS SAY on Asiatic faiths."-King's Business. A PASTOR'S OPPORTU- "There is no magazine that we en- NITY ………………. 595 Illustrated, $2.50 joy reading more than THE RE- VIEW. It fills a place no other mag- Francis Shunk Downs of Berkeley, A Jolly Journal, azine can fill." California by Isabel Crawford BERTHA M. LUCK, A JAPANESE ST. FRAN- CIS ………………… 599 Anyone who knows Isabel Crawford, author of Woman's Board of Missions, Nashville, Tenn. The Editor "Kiowa," etc., is well aware that she can never say nor write anything that isn't interesting, in- *** MISSIONS TO INDIANSstructive and entertainin~. YESTERDAY AND TO- Illustrated, $1.50 "I prize THE REVIEW more and DAy ………………. 601 more every year. The October num- The Course of Christian ber is great! Please send me an extra Thomas C. Moffett of New York copy and a Christmas Gift subscrip- Missions, tion to my daughter." OASES IN THE GOOD EARTH ……………. 603 by William Owen Carver, D.O. THE REV. L. B. WOLF, D.D., United Lutheran Church, G. Carleton Lacy of Shanghai A succinct yet comprehensive record, which traces Baltimore, Md. OVERCOMING 0 B S T A – the main line of the history and development of *** CLES IN CHINA …….. 606 missions down to the present day. $3.00 "The July issue of THE REVIEW Wm. H. Gleysteen of Peiping went like the proverbial 'hot cakes' at An American Doctor each of the conferences I attended and EFFECTIVE WAY S OF at Work in India, I wished for many more." WORKING …………. 609 by Sir W. J. Wanless, M.D. MRS. DAN BRUMMIT, Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison Introduction by Robert E. Speer, D.D. An Kansas City. WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …………. 612 important record of his own experiences by one held OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTin the highest regard by those familiar with medical LOOK ……………… 615 missions. $1.50 OUR MISSIONARY BOOK- SHELF •……………. 621 New Revised Edition Publication Office The Foreign Missionary, 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, by Arthur Judson Brown, D.O. Indiana A new and thoroughly revised edition of a mis- Editorial and Business Office sionary classic by one who has been described as 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City "the highest authority on problems relating to Christian civilization in the Far East." Net, $2.00 Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under HUGH REDWOOD :Act of March 3, 1879. G d · h' n t e O· I FIRST 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year romON Foreign Postage 50 cents a year Shad0 ws FIFTY THOUSAND Published monthly-All rights reserved Copyrighted 1932 by the The author's "God in the Slums" has already sold MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBin the United States and Great Britian nearly three LISHING CO., INC.

hundred thousand. The new book is starting off with BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President an edition of fifty thousand and should quickly take its WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer place among the best selling religious books in two DELAVAN L. PIERsON, Secretary SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT continents. $1.00 MRS. ORRIN R. Juno WM. B. LIPPHARD Fleming H. Revell Company ERIC M. NORTH MILTON J. STAUFFER New York ,. « 158 Fifth Avenue A. L. W ARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER

A. C. CHAKRAVARTI (WITH BABY) IN HIS CHRISTIAN ASHRAM, WITH HIS FAMILY AND CHRISTIAN

A RECENT PHOTOGRAPH OF HINDU GURUS, PRIESTS AND PANDITS, WITH CHRISTIANS, AT MR. CHAKRAVARTI'S ASHRAM Sweeper (untouchable) Christians are included in this Ashram, with Purdah women (behind the doors)', who have never before joined in any Christian meeting. (See page 583.) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1932 Topics of the Times THANKSGIVING UNDER DIFFICULTIES and difficulties; for the incentives to return to a Many may find it difficult this year to celebrate simpler, more healthful manner of life; for fam- the national Thanksgiving Day with the zest they ilies reunited through the new need for economy; have shown in prosperity. In America alone for public officials who are true to their trust and some ten million workers are out of employment; are seeking to serve with all their powers; for thousands have lost all their material possessions the example of nations like Great Britain and and multitudes are dependent on public charity statesmen like President Hoover; for schools, hos- for their daily bread. pitals, churches and other institutions that con- It is true that prosperity has led to thoughtless- tinue to build up character and life; for our in- ness, wastefulness and self-indulgence. Many heritance-individual, national, religious.

have thought that they could do without God and We may also give thanks for the true founda- have neglected His laws, His worship, His Word tions of society that are laid bare when the tem- and His service. Like Israel of old we have gone porary superstructure is laid low; for the love of astray and have turned everyone to his own way, family and friends; for our homes and children; rather than walked in the way of God. for the business man and teachers who remain Adversity has a sobering influence. Men see true in the midst of adversity; for the conscious- that money will not buy security or happiness ness that troubles come to pass-not to remain; and that human institutions are weak and apt to that the future holds larger possibilities of satis- crumble. Unless blinded by ignorance and preju- faction than the present; for God's good gifts of dice, we realize that the spiritual things are the sunshine and showers, of the many dependable things that abide and that we cannot truly live natural resources of earth and the heavens, of without God. Dr. J. Stuart Holden of London in- mind and spirit.

terprets the prophecy of Habakkuk as bringing We may well give thanks for God-given ability us this message: "Though all my profits be to learn lessons from past and present experi- swept away and I be left without a credit balance; ences; for the privilege of work and the opportu- though all my dividends be passed; and though nity to show kindness to others; for the many the value of all my securities disappears in the earnest endeavors to establish peace, righteous- economic blizzard, yet will I rejoice in God and ness and brotherhood among men; for the prog- joy that I am living! The world has lost noth- ress of Christian missions and the establishment ing till it has lost God ! " . of groups of earnest believers in God in all lands; When we set ourselves to thinking seriously we for the spiritual awakenings in Persia and Africa, find that we have many true reasons for thanks- in India and Burma, in Siam and China, in Korea giving in these days through which we are pass- and Japan, in Latin America and the islands of ing. Here are some topics for thought or for the sea, in the cities and towns all over North sermons. America; we give thanks that the mercy of God We may give thanks for the failure of folly to has not failed; that the eternal verities cannot satisfy; for the sobering influence of adversity; be swept away by material catastrophies; we may for the shattering of self-complacency and self- still rest confident in God as the all-wise, loving sufficiency; for new sources of help revealed; for creator, in Christ and His Way of Life, and in the the spirit of courage manifested by those who fulfillment of His promises.

suffer; for unselfish service rendered to those in In fact, when we compare our cause fordissat~ need; for many victories over discouragements isfaction with our reasons for thanksgiving, have [579 ]

we any reasons for discouragement or complaint? meantime extensive extracts have been given to There is good reason to make this season one the press. The "Appraisers" commend Christian of true thanksgiving to God; a season of hope missionary work as a whole and recognize many and joy; a time to mark new beginnings and a benefits that have come to humanity from the sinbrighter outlook. Let us think and thank God! cerity, courage and devotion of men ,and women who have given their lives and their money to pro- LAYMEN APPRAISE FOREIGN MISSIONS mote it. But they declare that "far reaching changes" must now be made if further support is In January, 1930, a small group of American warranted and if we are to expect success. Christian laymen decided to look into this Foreign Missionary business. This was natural and They summarize their view of the problem and right. Over $40,000,000 are contributed annually point out what they conceive to be the present to be spent by American Protestant mission weaknesses of the enterprise. They then make boards to promote Christianity abroad. Nearly general recommendations along the following 30,000 American and European missionaries are lines: giving their lives to this service. The work has not been without result, for forty thousand mis- 1. Mission workers should join with the Hindus, Mossion churches have been established in non-Chris- lems and Buddhists to counteract the growth of athetian lands and over eight million people are now ism, irreligion and materialism, rather than undertake allied with these Christian missions. But re- to combat the non-Christian religions. cently missionary contributions at home have been falling off. Travelers and others have criticized 2. Missionaries must make a sympathetic study of other the work. Some say that it is faulty and old religions to discover the points of agreement with fashioned; some that it is useless; others that it Christianity; they must present positive rather than is the greatest work in the world. 'Some hold that negative conceptions of life and religion. we spend too much for foreign missions, others too little. Some complain about the methods, 3. We should drop theological disputes and "separate others about the type of missionaries sent and Christianity from our Western history and agencies, the kind of institutions established abroad. Whom presenting it as a universal religion." shall we believe? 4. The missionary personnel must be more carefully se- When funds for an investigation were independ- lected by home boards, with a view to technical effiently provided, this small group of laymen decided ciency, discarding those of limited ability and narrow to look into the matter-not as opponents of the outlook. work but as friends. Seven large church boards agreed to cooperate, and sponsors, or "directors 5. The churches on the mission fields should take the of the inquiry," were selected from the cooperat- initiative in indicating how many and what kind of ing denominations. Three groups of specialists, missionaries they wish sent to their field. "Fact Finders," were sent in advance to India, China and Japan to gather material. Next fifteen 6. Sectarianism at home and on the mission field should men and women were asked to visit these fields to be discarded in favor of unity and cooperation-not investigate and report-all expenses paid. Before necessarily uniformity. they left America a year ago five volumes of the printed report of the "Fact Finders" were placed 7. Boards at home should unite to set up a general adin the Commissioners' hands. Then they set out ministrative board to promote and supervise the work to discover the answers to three main questions: of all the denominations. This super-mission agency should be made up of executives and of laymen out- 1. In view of present conditions is there need to continue side the boards. or expand foreign missionary work in non-Christian lands? There are commendable points in their recom- mendations. There is recognition of the value of 2. Are the present ideals and methods satisfactory; if the Christian message and the need for sharing not, what changes should be made? with others the values we have found in Christ; there is acknowledgment of the common need of 3. In view of modern conceptions of culture and religion, "salvation" from ignorance and failure. There is what should be the attitude of Christians toward those frank recognition of faults of the Christian of other religious faiths? Church and the need to correct them-sectarian rivalry, self-complacency and lack of appreciation The Appraisal Commission, after nine months of others. There is emphasis on the importance on the field, has recently returned and has pre- of sending only our best as missionaries, and on sented their report to the Directors of the Inquiry. the prime importance of a vital Christian life and Later this is to be submitted to the seven cooper- experience. The Commissioners realize that Christianity grows by "sharing" and that the ating boards* and may then be published. In the strength of the Church in the field is shown by its quality and influence rather than by statistical tables.

* The cooperating boards are the Baptist (Northern), Congrega- tional, Dutch Reformed, Episcopal, Methodist EpIscopal (North), Pres- byterian (North), and United Presbyterian. These boards have coop- erated only by conference with the Commissioners and by facilitating their investigation.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

The personnel of the Commission* assures us of God as manifesting His purpose and power to- of an honest, courageous and intelligent piece of day in Christian missions; no recognition of the work. M.any of their criticisms seem justified. guidance and work of the Holy Spirit, or of the Any careful appraisal of their report must await importance of prayer. A humanistic philosophy its publication in full, but these advance instal- dominates the recommendations.

ments give grounds for some misgivings as to its 8. A super-board of missions will not be ac- real value and influence. ceptable to the Church at home. The Inter- 1. The report deals with generalities more Church World Movement brought catastrophe, not than with concrete facts as to methods and re- triumph.

sults. The Commissioners might almost have This report should not be taken to represent written it without leaving America. the judgment of the cooperating mission boards.

2. They conceive of missions from the stand- It will not be presented to them until November point of human philosophy, and on a cultural 18th. What are conceived to be weaknesses in basis, rather than as the fulfillment of a divine the report should not prevent acknowledgment of commission to spread everywhere the Good News its commendable features or hinder the correction of life through Christ. The Commissioners of weaknesses in missionary work as conducted clearly speak as philosophers and educationalists today. We need to reappraise our motives, our rather than as evangelists. personnel, our expenditures and our methods to 3. They apparently fail to see any vital dif- bring them into harmony with the Spirit and ference between "religion" in general 'and the standards of Christ. We believe that if the re- Christian religion in particular; between human port as it stands were adopted by the boards- ethnic beliefs and practices, and the revelation of which we doubt-it would weaken rather than God through His Son Jesus Christ. As a result strengthen evangelical missions ; it would reduce they suggest alliance with other religions to com- rather than increase missionary gifts; it would bat irreligion. This is unthinkable and unwork- lead to a greater division rather than greater able from a Christian point of view. unity in the churches. Christianity is not a phil- 4. Apparently the Appraisers have very little osophy of life. The essence of Christianity is understanding of the evils associated with Hindu- Christ. The only successful mission work is that ism, Buddhism and Islam or of their failure to which extends His rule over men who acknowl- make known God and victorious love. The New edge Him as Divine Saviour and Lord. Let us Testament teaches that the followers of these re- seek to make missions more Christ-like.

ligions have an equal spiritual need with atheists WHERE THERE IS NO MISSIONARY and materialists, that men are immortal souls, as DEPRESSION well as social humans.

5. The attitude of the report toward Christian It is an astonishing fact that the cooperating evangelism is unsatisfactory. The Appraisers missionary societies in the Netherlands are not recommend that medical and educational missions suffering from the present depression. The in- be separated from evangelistic work-the definite come of these societies in 1931 was F1.25,000 effort to win men to Christ. ($10,000) larger than in 1930; and in the first 6. There is a lack of any consideration of the six months of 1932 it was F1.70,000 ($28,700) comparative spiritual values and results of vari- larger than in the same period of 1931. Three ous types of mission work-educational, medical, reasons are suggested to explain this fact.

social and evangelistic. Apparently the Ap- The first is that these Christian people love mis- praisers are not very familiar with such remark- sions. The National "Mission-fest," held last July able spiritual awakenings and transformations as on the grounds of the palace of the Queen-Mother have taken place in North Korea, ,among the at Soestdijk near Amersfoort, gave ample evi- Telugus in India and in many parts of China. It dence of this. In spite of a rainy day, over three would be interesting to know how they would ap- thousand people were present. If the weather praise such work as that of the China Inland Mis- had been more friendly, from eight to ten thou- sion, the Japan Evangelistic Band and the Dohna- sand people might have been expected. From vur Fellowship. three platforms speakers gave addresses to peo- 7. There seems to be no adequate recognition ple sheltering themselves under umbrellas.

• The Appraisal Commission was made up of the following: Prof. There were many interesting features to this and Mrs. Wm. E. Hocking of Harvard; Pres. Clarence A. Barbour of "fest". In the program especial consideration Brown University; Edgar H. Betts of Troy; Pres. Arlo A. Brown of was given to the younger people. Popular ad- Drew University; Dr. Charles P. Emerson, University of Indiana dresses were interspersed among those of a more Medical School; Dr. Henry S. Houghton, University of Iowa M<dical solid character, required to satisfy a Dutch audi- School; Prof. Rufus M. Jones of Haverford College; Dr. Wm. P. Mer- ence. The varied and picturesque costumes worn rill, pastor of Brick Church, N. Y. C.; Albert L. Scott of N. Y.; Mr. and Mrs. Harper Sibley of Rochester; Dr. Henry C. Taylor, agricultural specialist; Vice-Pres. Woodward of the University of Chicago; and Miss Ruth F. Woodsmall of Indianapolis.

were evidence that the people came from all parts vidual giver is card-catalogued. Every gift is of the country and from rural classes as well as systematically followed up, and if it is not refrom the city. The Queen-Mother was there, but peated in due time the reason is sought. Here the Queen and her Consort were prevented by is a lesson for wasteful, inefficient Americans! absence from the country. The deep interest in What gains in economy and in effectiveness might foreign missions and the manifest devotion of the be made if our mission boards would seek the people to this cause was evident. What other largest possible cooperation in administration! purpose could bring them together on a rainy day for an outdoor series of addresses? A. L. WARNSHUIS.

A second reason for the steady support of mis- SUNDAY SCHOOL LEADERS AT RIO sions by the Christians in Holland may be found in the fact that the income of the societies de- While Brazil was experiencing a formidable repends not upon large gifts but on a multitude of bellion (which has since been terminated), Parasmall gifts. This means extensive and effective guay and Bolivia were contending for Chaco, missionary education, and a thorough-going culti- Chile was experiencing one political upheaval vation of individual givers and of pastors and after another, and Colombia and Peru were on church leaders. A detailed study of the methods the verge of warfare, representatives from thiradopted by these Dutch missionary societies in ty-three nations gathered at Rio de Janeiro in the cultivation of their constituency·would be the interests of world-wide Sunday school work. suggestive and stimulating. But the essential fact is that the base of missionary support is The number of enrolled delegates was 1,619 broad and wide as well as deep, and when the and one of the open air meetings brought together shock of economic depression comes the results some 10,000 people. Several hundred more were are not so destructive as when the opposite is prevented from attending the convention by the true. revolution which blockaded Sao Paulo.

A third fact to be noted is the extent of suc- This great international gathering represented, cessful cooperation in the work of the missionary as Sir Harold Mackintosh, the President, said, societies in Holland. Eight societies have united "the greatest and mightiest voluntary movement their administrative work. Each has maintained in the world, cooperating for the Christian eduits separate organization, treasury, and work in cation of the coming generation." The motto of the field, but the executive secretarial work, both the convention, "The Living Christ"-or in Portuas related to the cultivation of the home constitu- guese, 0 Christo Vivo-presented a striking conencies and the administration abroad, has been trast to images of the divine Babe and the dead united under one staff in the headquarters at Christ seen in the churches of Brazil and so uni- Oegstgeest, near Leiden. Instead of eight or pos- versally held up for worship in Roman Catholic sibly ten secretaries for these eight societies, countries. there are five-two for the homebase, two for the work abroad, and one general secretary. This One of the significant features of this convenunion has resulted both in economy and in effi- tion was the series of six seminar groups which, ciency. With separate organizations and one sec- under skillful leadership, discussed important retary, or in some cases two for each society, one topics connected with Christian religious educaman must spread his service over the whole field, tion and presented their findings to the convenboth at home and abroad, and can specialize in tion. The first session was opened on July 25th neither without weakening his effectiveness in one by Dean Luther A. Weigle of Yale University, or the other department. and the program was enriched by addresses by Christians from many lands. A chorus of 500 A visit to the Oegstgeest headquarters im- voices, an impressive pageant, "Christ of the presses one with the efficiency of the administra- Ages," and an educational exhibit were attractive tive organization, in the most improved machines features of the convention. Daily noon prayer and methods for their office work and in their meetings were held to seek divine guidance, felknowledge of missionary problems, always abreast lowship and power. The use of the large Municiof the best in the world. This effective coopera- pal Theater was granted by the Government free tion makes possible the successful missionary edu- of charge and many Brazilians united in offercation to which reference has been made. Summer ing generous hospitality. The convention made schools are provided to such an extent that every a profound impression on Brazilians and has pastor in Holland can attend. one every three or without doubt given a strong impetus to evangelifour years, and by the systematic working of the cal work in this great country which has now the home field every pastor has such an opportunity. strongest Protestant body in Latin America and The record of every congregation and every indi- where there are still large reaches of territory untouched by the Gospel of Christ.

A Brahmin Who Sought

By the REV. GLENN B. OGDEN Kasganj, United Provinces, India Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church. 1916- I T was a hot, sticky evening such as Calcutta came so fast and so easily? He had in a few produces in abundance during the course of years edited and sent through the press nearly all a year. A high caste Bengali business man of the ancient and best loved Sanskrit books of sat cross-legged on his floor mat, surrounded by the Hindus. Among his friends Chakravarti his ledgers, closing up business for the day. numbered outstanding men like the great poet "Just what am I getting out of all this sweat- Tagore, business men, professional men and land- ing over money? Who would pick up the lines lords. Houses he had, lands, country estates. A and drive on as I am doing were I to drop out hundred seventy-five miles from Calcutta, on the of the picture this night? Have I found heart banks of a stream chiselling its way through gran- peace-Shanti? Am I getting the best out of ite banks, he had built a country house in a de- life? Does the way I am going promise ultimate lightful garden, surrounded by mangoe, guava satisfaction? Will it bring me at last to peace?" and other Bengali fruit trees; there he expected Thus the soliloquy went on in his heart. to spend the latter years of his life in quiet devo- As a boy A. C. Chakravarti had gone to school tions, religious exercises and meditations.

in the city of his birth, Dacca, some two hundred This would be quite in keeping with the prac- miles east of Calcutta. All during his school days tice of Indian gentlemen. After money had been grinding poverty fostered within his young breast accumulated, and children grown to maturity and the determination to become a rich man when were able to look after the family affairs, then once school days were left behind. At last, with the father might retire from business and try to a capital of thirty rupees (about ten dollars), he find satisfaction in the consolations of religion.

started a book shop in the great University city. For years Chakravarti had been trying to find Such was his skill, application, and resourceful- the peace which the "world" gives. His last worry ness that within a year ten thousand rupees had would disappear when he had successfully comrolled in. Chakravarti began to acquire wealth pleted the marriage arrangements of his two and fame-but he forgot all about God and future charming and much-loved daughters. He thought life. that he was free from cares and anxieties and would be able to live on the income turned in by Some years passed, bringing us to the time his agents. when our story begins. Just why this Hindu should be talking thus to himself he did not know.

Ought not he of all men to be happy? He was Disillusionment a Brahmin of the Brahmins, having an excellent Sanskrit education; he was a writer of school But now something was disturbing him. He textbooks and a good enough salesman to per- was tired of this sort of peace, and disillusioned suade the Department of Education to accept his he gave himself to the study and practice of palm- books in competition with others. Money was istry and astrology. Again quick proficiency re- coming in, more money than he knew what to warded his efforts. He had been terribly upset do with-book seller, printer, writer that he was. by the horoscope of his elder daughter, for it re- He gave help to others with a free hand. The vealed to him that she was doomed to die within oGcasional wandering fakirs (out of the hundreds three months. Pain began to crush his heart.

of thousands of naked or half naked sadhus who The world had failed to give him peace and he wander over India in the name of religion) who resolved to seek it from some other source.

came to Chakravarti's shop found themselves well Then came this arresting, puzzling, gripping rewarded. For into the till would go his hand question: "Have you found God .?" The Hindu to gather whatever might come first, whether sil- has some conception of God even though it be ver or notes. Why bother to count it or account nothing more than that of the impersonal, un- for it when one had more than he needed, and it knowable, non-emotional IT, called Brahm. Being [583 ]

reabsorbed into this state, and losing one's iden- their stock of merit by casting coins or gifts of tity completely, is the Hindu conception of bliss. food before the holy man, he had abundance. If Chakravarti sat for a long time thinking. He lean days came he gave it little thought. He was had to admit that he was far from having found giving himself to the reading of the sacred scrip- Shanti, for which every devout Hindu longs most. tures of India, meditation, certain forms of Having everything that the world could give, he prayer, self-denial at every hand.

had with it all a heavy, burdened heart. Imagine yourself following such a course of "Well then," said he, "why not find? If the rigor for ten days. This man followed it for ten way you are following leads only to a dead end, years. He was in earnest; he was heart hungry; if it has not brought you what you most desire, he wanted something supremely. No cost was too why not set out and find? Why not act now? great if only it would bring the desired peace of Nothing is gained by delay. The present course heart. Then he began to evaluate the way he will never bring you what you want." had come since in the counting house at Calcutta But what would bring peace? Could one be he had made his great decision. Again came the sure of a way? He acted with firm resolve and questions: "Where has it brought you? Does it decided on the only way of which he knew-the hold out hope of ultimate finding? Have you way of the Hindu Yogi. It is the way of austeri- found God ?" To all of these questions, in all hon- ties, putting away of the world and repressing esty, he had to answer that he was precisely where all human desires. The trail of the Yogi leads he was ten years back. The practical mind of to the desert, the mountain cave, the grass thatch the business man could have but one reaction to by a river's brink. It means days and months this discovery. "If you have not found, if you and years spent in pious, rigorous devotions, see no hope of finding along this way, you are on meditations, exercises, with the hope that at last the wrong road. Try another."

one will be able to break through into the pres- At this juncture an old debt was paid by a for- ence of reality and find peace. mer debtor in Calcutta. This provided enough So it was that Chakravarti divested himself of to take him and his wife and daughters back to his business, turning it over to a company of men Dacca. Here he joined, first, the popular school who later ran it into the ground. With just of Vaishnavism and then, a reformed Vaishnav enough money to take him and his wife and two sect of Hindus, the "Chaitanya Math" or Theistic little daughters to Puri, he set out from the great Vedantist society. It is this society that sends city to take up his new life as a Yogi by the sea- the Hindu Swamis over to America to delude gulli- shore. Three hundred miles southwest of Cal- ble men and women with a plausible philosophy cutta, by Puri's sacred bathing ghat where every of Krishna. They have sloughed off much of the year hundreds of thousands of weary, heart- more crass elements of Hinduism. They consider hungry, yet hopeless, pilgrims come to bathe and the Bhagavata, the book of books. They hold and seek release from the burden of sin, he took up teach many noble truths derived from this and his abode. other of their sacred books.

Life as a "Holy Man" Chakravarti, leaving home and family and sev- ering all connections with those who loved him, Hair uncut, finger nails left to grow as they soon became one of the leading workers of this would, body neglected, trying ever to subdue the society. With a band of disciples he would go material desires, he lived the life of a "holy" man. about over Bengal preaching and teaching in her To a visitor, the love India still has for her villages and cities, collecting funds for his soci- "holy men" is phenomenal. Poor, ignorant, ety and furthering the interests of his mission.

yearning, wistful, hungry India all but worships To be a devotee one must leave home and love only at the feet of these men who have seemingly sac- the world of men.

rificed everything and who have, in popular esti- Finally his society determined to send him to mate, gone so much farther along the way to America to preach reformed theistic Vedantism release from the inexorable wheel of rebirths and (as contrasted with the pantheistic Vedantism the hopelessness of human existence. Pilgrims preached by Vivekananda). Though Chakravarti visiting the popular bathing places feel it a part speaks English fairly well, he did not have suffi- of their pious exercises to give gifts to these men cient command of a specialized vocabulary to en- who have made the supreme self-renunciation. able him to throw Sanskrit scriptural terms into Chakravarti and his little family, following the English in public address. He therefore set him- bitter and exacting road of the Yogi, sometimes self to the reading religious books from the West.

had an abundance, while at other times they went He secured, along with other books, a copy of hungry. If devout pilgrims, coming to bathe in the New Testament and began to read it for idio- the waters of the Bay of Bengal at Puri, added to matic expressions of spiritual experiences. His

A BRAHMIN WHO SOUGHT PEACE

note book contains the first eleven verses of the an Indian, lest I be tempted to say that his relififth chapter of Matthew. He eagerly read books gious genius accounted for what I saw, but let borrowed from a missionary in Calcutta. me find this even in a foreigner."

Chakravarti had not dreamed it possible that In Bindaraban there lives a woman sent out there could be other books so sublime as his by one of the great Christian Mission Boards, who Bhagavata and his Gita. These had been the for years has been finding joy and rich reward in source to which he had always gone for spiritual loving, sacrificial service for India's women and food. He had been a most enthusiastic promul- children. Her reputation as a "holy" person had gator of their ethical and philosophical teachings, spread among the Hindus of her community. She trying all the while to put into practice what he was not concerned about that, but the reputation taught. But as he read this other book he found she had. Chakravarti had heard of her and deit strangely fascinating. The Gospel, like his cided to go and see her for himself; to see if own scriptures in certain of its teachings, was he could find that which he sought in a human yet very unlike them in other ways. Here he life. found One who had Himself found peace and who offered it to all. Here was a strange new world which he discovered and which was stirring him to the depths in an inexplicable way. It haunted him, left him restless and uncertain. Could it be that he was to find that priceless peace here? He must find out. He must waste no time for ways that fail to give.

His society now asked him to take charge of their great temple at .Bindaraban, the very center of theistic, not pantheistic, Hinduism. Here, on the banks of the Jumna River, thirty miles north of Agra-most of India's great rivers have many places held sacred as bathing places for the seeking, yearning throngs who month by month flock thither for ablutions, giving gifts to the Brahmin priests, seeking release from the burden of sinstaking charge of the temple, arranging for its administration and the daily duties of temple assistants, Chakravarti reserved for himself a little room where he might give himself to the protracted study upon which he was resolved.

When the Light Broke Day after day, often eighteen out of the twenty- MR. A. C. CHAKRAVARTI AND HIS WIFE four hours, he gave himself to a most exhaustive comparison of New Testament and Hindu scrip- With doubts in his mind he went. He had tures. Reading, meditating, trying to pray, puz- heard that she wore decent clothing, ate ordinary zling over it all, he went on from day to day until food, lived in a comfortable little house, even wore in the third week the light broke. As the glorious shoes on her feet. How could this be a holy permorning sun shines through the clouds, so at last son, and so utterly unlike the typical Hindu holy the darkness gave way and light flooded his soul. man or woman who tries to deny himself all such In Christ was God revealed. He says, "I had be- worldly things? He did not tell the missionary fore heard a voice saying, 'Come to me my child why he came. But he was much impressed by and I will give you rest,' but instead of coming her spirit. Busy as she was, pressed upon by to Him I went first in this direction and then in duties from every side, she took time to sympathat only to end up in utter disappointment." thetically answer his questions and talk with him. Now he said to himself, "If Christ is more than Something indefinable about her he could sense historically a character who walked the paths of though not describe. He went away to think and Galilee two thousand years ago, if He is more than a beautiful dream, He must be living and contemporary, able to prove Himself to every heart that will open to Him. Let me see in some human life Christ reincarnated, preferably not in

read and pray. Again and yet again he returned our house again. We do not want you to ever for an interview. She was being read like a book, darken our door, you renegade." He did not by one who has an uncanny ability to read men. reply, but he could say, "Here is where Christ At last he said within himself: "I have seen it. must prove Himself and will prove Himself to That woman has what I most want; that life, that me." He prayed for these who had turned against peace, that love and power for living, which must him and he expected a positive answer to his be in Christ and is incarnated in a human life if prayer. He is still a contemporary reality." In order that Chakravarti might fit himself for At last Chakravarti told her why he had been a life of service he was sent by friends to a semicoming and that he was now ready to declare nary in central India. A few months passed; to the world his new found faith. He had writ- then one day there came a 'letter from hi.s wife ten over the door of his heart, as he puts it, "Let in which she said, "If you will come to get me, Him who can come in here and take possession. I will come back to live with you." I am through with the old self-life." He prayed with child-like faith, "0 God, if there be a God, The attitude of many of India's men is still such prove Thyself to me now." On Christmas Day, that it is not safe for her women to travel alone. 1926, he received baptism, thus openly declaring With joyful yet trembling heart Chakravarti went to all his Hindu friends that he belonged utterly to get his wife, resolved that he would not violate and forever to Christ. in any way her personality. He said: "You are my wife and I love you, but you are also a Hindu Made an Outcaste woman. I want you to take no step just to please me. Be your own genuine self. Never become With this step, peace and joy came surging into a Christian just to please me. Bring with you Chakravarti's heart. In his own Bengali vernac- everything you wish-this chain of beads, mala, ular he expressed in song the thought of two much and these utensils of brass, everything which you Joved Christian songs, without knowing that they use in your morning and evening worship. If you .had ever been written: "I Heard the Voice of discover the source of joy and peace that I have Jesus Say" and "Just as I Am." He knew well found I shall be glad, but until then be your own what would be in store for him when his family self, a devout Hindu woman." She returned with and his friends learned that he had become a him. Though he persuaded her to begin the read- Christian. The time has not yet come in India ing of the Gospels he carefully refrained from when one may be an out and out Christian and hurrying her pace, for he said to himself, "If I yet be allowed to remain in a high caste Hindu have found the secret of peace, my life must rehome. Prominent friends in Bengal, the family veal it." at Dacca, his brother priests and disciples at Bindaraban would turn their backs upon him, out- Nine months passed. One day she surprised iCaste him, hate him. He would be called upon to her husband by saying: itread the way of suffering and loneliness. But thad he not suffered much to find peace, building "Do you think I have further need of this chain Ion a false hope? Could he not now rejoice in of beads, this mala which I have used for so long ;suffering for Christ, the source of his new found in saying prayers ?" peace ? No need to wait now for ten years to learn whether his hope was based on reality. Each "Why do you ask me," he replied. "It is yours day was distinctly better than the day before. and I can not tell you what to do with it. When Each day marked progress in realization. you came from Bengal to live with me again I did not ask you to get rid of it. You must de- His wife in Bengal thought it her religious duty cide." to tell him how she hated him for having brought disgrace and shame upon their family, their reli- A Christian Ashram for Pilgrims gion and their caste. To her letter, which deeply wounded him, he wrote, "I am asking my heav- This brave, wise answer was made possible by enly Father to speak to your heart. He can and his unshakable, simple faith that Christ was provwill. When He does, all I ask is that you try to ing Himself each day. He knew that something listen. He has made Himself real to me and is was going· on in his wife's heart. He was not proving Himself day by day." surprised to discover a few days later that the mala had been thrown away. She too had made There -was no arguing, no defense, just this the great discovery and was ready to take her patient, loving reply to one who was on her side place by his side as a happy, convinced Christian. deeply wounded. The son-in-law, who wrote from Calcutta, "Don't ever show your face around When their years of study, growth, and prepa- ration for richer service at J ubbulpore were com- pleted, the question came, Where shall we plant our lives and share with others what we have found? The Bishop of the Methodist church

1932j A BRAHMIN WHO SOUGHT PEACE

'asked them to come to Calcutta to take charge of and finding. Former friends, who had turned a flourishing church. But another call was sum- against him, now welcome Chakravarti to their moning them back to a little house by the side homes and as disciples sitting at his Master's feet of the road in Bindaraban where they might be ask, "How did He open your eyes? Tell us that friends and helpers to pilgrims along the way. we too may find. What have you found in your Here was a wonderful place to fish when one was new religion that you did not find in your old sa- fishing for men. Men and women, with such need cred Hinduism?"

as only those may know who have themselves ex- To all he says, "I can not tell you what I have perienced it, are coming constantly to Bindaraban found. But I can tell you that you too can find.

as a place of sacred pilgrimage. Turning their Write over the door of your heart, and mean it faces away from a position that promised good utterly, "Let Him who can give peace come in salary, distinction and comforts, Chakravarti and here and take possession." Then see who re- his wife soon found themselves established in sponds to your invitation. See if Krishna or their little ashram, beginning a life which is prov- Buddha can meet your need. There is One who ing to be one of increasing usefulness and joy. has responded to me and has proven Himself over Here they are helping man after man, woman and over again. I call Him Christ. You learn after woman, to find God in Christ, and by find- the taste of a mangoe by eating one. Taste and ing Him to find peace. see, and then one word will be enough from me."

The story of their life and service is still being The Ashram of Chakravarti, by its unique suc- written. Scarcely six chapters are completed, if cess, has begun to stir up opposition among the each year be called a chapter, since that day when Hindu priests at Bindaraban. The orthodox con- .

Chakravarti stepped out into the light. Has servative groups have been pressing the landlord Christ proven Himself? After a five years' si- to drive Chakravarti out of the present Ashram lence that son-in-law, who so violently expressed house which is amidst temples in the very heart his helpless rage, wrote again, "I have everything of the place. A legal notice has already been that the world can give. I am at the head of my served and proceedings instituted. His word to profession as a doctor; I have money, houses, all his friends in America is: "The work is Christ's, that I need, but my heart is weary and I have not that of any particular mission. Are there not found peace. Can you help me to find God?" Christians who can build an Ashram house here '!Yes," was the reply, "if you will come to the and thus hold up Christ in Bindaraban? I believe ashram at Bindaraban I believe we can help you there are. Christ will find them out and inspire to find God." them. Let me see what He does for His own He came and spent six months there seeking work here."

The Miracle of Indian Missions An illustration of the miracle of Indian missions is found in the story of the brave and devoted missionaries who ventured out to that hostile country during the first thirty years of the nineteenth century. Henry Martyn, a century ago, with mingled discouragement and yearning, declared that "to see one Hindu a real believer in Jesus would be something more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything he had ever seen." The Abbe Du Bois, after a life-time of devotion, mourned that he had never seen one genuine convert. Looking back upon the great awakenings, and measuring the silent but sure interpenetration of India by Christian ideals, watching the indirect influence of the missionaries upon India's own reformers from Ram Mohan Roy to Mahatma Gandhi makes us marvel at the patience and the faith of men who toiled on through the darkness of those early days.

Could these men come back today and see the haughty Brahmin who has been led to Christ kneeling beside the despised Pariah, together partaking of the Communion Cup; could they listen to the record of the Travancore Mission, or hear the verdict of the centuries, what would they say? In India the Kingdom 'of God has come "without observation." The practical Christian of the West, in a hurry to "evangelize the world in a single generation," would do well to remember the lines of Kipling about the man "Who tried to hustle the East."

-Dynanodaya.

Conquering Christ in

By the REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, D. D., New York Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America SOUTH AMERICA is the only continent that system. He distributed 400 copies of the Scrip- has so honored Christ as to erect a statue to tures during his first year in Argentina and en- Him. The world famous "Christ of the rolled 5,000 children in his schools. Argentina Andes," placed on the mountainous fastness be- was so impressed with his work that it conferred tween Chile and Argentina, commemorates the honorary citizenship upon him. In Chile and settlement by peace of their long standing bound- Peru he likewise had wonderful success and was ary question. Columbus on writing to King Fer- received most cordially by the leaders of the new dinand said, "In all of the countries visited by governments which had just secured their free- your Highnesses' ships I have caused a high cross dom from Spain. In Colombia he organized a to be fixed upon every headland." Balboa on dis- Bible Society in which leading evangelists and covering the Pacific, "looked toward the sun, saw government officials participated.

the sea and fell down on his knees and praised God who had granted him such a wonderful Not Interlopers sight." Evangelical missionaries are not interlopers in It is true that these early conquistadores often South America as some have indicated; in prac- treated the Indians in any but a Christian way, tically every country they have been invited by so that a Cuban chief, who was about to be burned government officials and leading citizens. In at the stake in 1511, asked his father confessor, 1888 President" Sarmiento, whom many regard as "Will there be Christians in Heaven ?" When the the greatest of modern South Americans, asked confessor assured him that there would be, Chief Dr. Goodnow of the American Methodist mission Hatney replied, "Then I will not confess because to secure a number of teachers to inaugurate nor- I have no desire to go where they are." It is mal schools and kindergartens in Argentina. As true that homage to Christ in South America has a result a dozen North American teachers had the too often been divorced from His emphasis on privilege of inaugurating a modern educational ethics and liberty; the symbol of His cross has too system in Argentina. A few years later the gov- often meant blind ecclesiastical obedience rather ernment of Ecuador invited the Methodist mis- than real sacrifice for the salvation of the people. sionaries to take charge of public education of Henry Martyn on arriving at the City of Bahia that country and to organize a modern educational in 1804, on his way to Persia, was so struck by system. One of the leading citizens of Colombia the immense number of ecclesiastical buildings in the early sixties invited the Presbyterian Board and the profligacy of the clergy that he exclaimed, to send missionaries to that land.

"Crosses there are in abundance, but who will In 1871 a group of Paraguayan gentlemen sent preach the true doctrine of the Cross?" On the an urgent invitation to evangelical missionaries other hand Padre de las Casas, who worked in Argentina to open a school and church in Asun- against the enslavement of the Indians, was one cion, promising a valuable property for such de- of the most brilliant reformers of all times. His velopment. The Methodists were not able to ac- enemies tried in every way to stop his work, cept and later asked the Disciples of Christ to which they claimed, as the enemy of modern take up work for the evangelical cause in Para- prophets often do, was destroying the economic guay. The President of Paraguay and many of development of the new continent. But the the leading citizens were eager for the Disciples Padre's fighting spirit continued unimpaired until to open their work in the City of Asuncion. From he died July, 1556, at the ripe age of ninety-two. the beginning of the establishment of the work in One of the first Protestant missionaries to Paraguay the leading citizens have been most cor- South America was James Thompson, who in 1820 dial. At the dedication of the new buildings of began a remarkable trip around the continent as the Colegio Internacional the President of the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Republic, the Minister of Education and the lead- and as a representative of the Lancastarian school ing educators of the capital were present. The [588 ] Minister of Education recently gave a lecture in than in the youth of Catholic blood who embraces atheism the new auditorium urging the necessity for put- with the furor of a Roman gladiator. Sooner or later, in ting religion at the base of all progress. This an hour of travail, the two branches of the faith of Christ is one of a series of lectures on religious and moral will come to understand that their fighting one another is the greatest misfortune for all the peoples of Spanish questions that have been inaugurated in the new America.

building. It is not too much to say that the open- Santiago College, the school for girls in Chile, ing of the Colegio Internacional has been the most recently celebrated its fiftieth anniversary by lay..: outstanding event in the City of Asuncion during ing the corner stone for a new building. There the last year. All Paraguay looks with pride to were present the President of the Republic, the the developments of this institution. American Minister and a most distinguished The athletic program carried out both in Cole- group, including representatives of twenty-seven gio Internacional and Colegio Americano is at- classes in the institute. This college has educated tracting very wide attention as a promoter of in- many daughters of presidents, ministers and ternational friendship and as a developer of moral other distinguished Chileans and has furnished stamina and the principle of good sportsmanship a large number of teachers for that Republic. It in every department of life. Parents are deeply was founded as a school for American children impressed with the interest that missionary teach- but soon the distinguished families of Chile asked ers take in the moral and spiritual problems of that their daughters become students. One of their children. Public education in South Amer- these earlier graduates is now married to a lead- ica has gone to the extreme in secularization and ing business man of New York City, has contrib- often in universities and even in primary and sec- uted $150,000 for this school, and is giving prac- ond~ry schools animosity toward religion is deeply tically all of her time to its advancement. The inculcated. former editor of the Pan-American Bulletin re- Testimony of a Chilean POet signed that work to become the Secretary of the school, believing that thus she can give the largest Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poet, who is prob- service to bringing together North and South ably the most widely read Latin-American writer Americans. of today, said recently: These schools really assist the conquest of In Chile there are many schools where the Lord's South America by Christ as well as contribute to Prayer is no longer heard. One night I found myself the general cause of education and better underwithout lodging in a southern city of our country and a standing. A thousand illustrations could be North American teacher took me to her home, a North given to show how deeply these schools impress American school. I accepted because of necessity, but the teachings of Jesus Christ upon the lives of with a questioning conscience. Did I have the right to partake of her table without partaking of her creed? The the students. following day, after breakfast, which was blessed with Former President Alessandri of Chile told us beautiful words revealing inward faith, I was invited to common prayer with the pupils. I entered the room with the story of meeting his little niece, whom he had hesitation. The Bible was given me to select the reading not seen for some time, and asking her how she for the day. I chose a psalm of David, the common ex- was getting along. He received such an enthusi- pression of faith. I read it, followed by the students, with astic reply that he inquired further. The little an emotion I have seldom experienced. There was the girl said: joy of being in a school where it is possible to study every day the Holy Book, where atheistic effrontery was not able "Oh, you ought to know my teacher in Santiago to cast out the author of Grace, who is superior to all College. She talks so beautifully and reads to us knowledge. Some day this example will be a revelation from such a wonderful book and then we all pray for my brethren in the faith, the Catholics. They will see together that God will help us to practice what that the materialistic movement is so great that now they this book teaches. Uncle, do you know I think have no closer brethren than those Protestants with whom it would do you good to read that book. Won't they are able to unite in the common struggle for Christ.

. . . The United States has in our country the unhappy you promise me to read it?" luck of being interpreted as utilitarian, as a work-shop, and not as a religious field, which it was, is and will con- The President made the promise if his niece tinue to be. would bring him a copy. The day he received it had been filled with the many struggles in the Continuing she speaks a word much needed both midst of which Chile's executives have been by Catholics and Protestants as to the necessity plunged the last few years. He forgot about his of ceasing mutual recriminations and endeavor- promise until he had retired. It suddenly came ing to center on Christ Himself: to him that his niece would be around the next The materialistic current in our countries is enormous. day and inquire· as to whether he had fulfilled his It counts as adepts the great majority of the educators word. He snapped on the light, took the little of our youth. Our Church should remember its essential Testament from his vest pocket and lay down to unity of interest with Protestantism and consider that it read. "Literally," said President Alessandri, "a loses infinitely less in the free-thinker who is evangelized

balm of healing was poured upon my weary spirit. half of these twenty nations have declared in For more than an hour I read the wonderful favor of constitutional separation of the Church words of Christ and every day since then I have and State, and others have granted equal rights read a part of that book." to all faiths.

The Evangelicals have been responsible for in- There is a new demonstration of interest in the troducing into South America many kinds of so- spiritual life given by many leaders in these cial movements. Dr. H. C. Tucker, who for forty southern lands. As the Minister of Education of years has been the agent of the American Bible Argentina expressed it: "Strange movements and Society in Brazil, was walking along the street awakenings are being felt among us. Men not one day and saw some old discarded rails where in the ministry of any church are beginning to the street railway repairs were being made. He write about Christ. There are signs that a need asked the superintendent of the road if he could is being felt and confessed and men are seeking use these in the development of some playground to have that need satisfied in the Divine."

material. The whole thing was so amusing that The present movement in the southern conti- when the mayor of the city heard about it there nent toward the integration of evangelical effort was a development which brought real playground on a basis of well-considered territorial division equipment from the United States, the first ever is due in large measure to the leadership and known in Brazil. In Uruguay the Secretary of counsel of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin the Y. M. C. A. introduced the playground idea America. The function of the Committee, cre- which has developed until Montevideo has a mar- ated by the Panama Congress, is purely advisory.

velous system of playgrounds. Composed of representatives of some thirty Mis- The evangelical movement has not neglected the sion Boards supporting Christian work in most of direct work of taking the message of Christ to the Latin republics, it has given constructive at- individuals and organizing converts into churches; tention to the whole problem of an effective dis- In Chile the first evangelical missionary began his tribution and correlation of Christian agencies work in 1845 under the auspices of the American and activities over the vast area with which it is Foreign Christian Mission. The Methodists concerned. Evidences are abundant that its serv- began work in Chile and Peru in 1877 under ices have been welcomed by Latin-American lead- Bishop Taylor. Permanent work in .spanish, in ers and churches. Elected and sustained by the Argentina and Uruguay, was established by the organizations it represents it has no ecclesiastical American Methodists about sixty years ago. control in missionary affairs, but its cooperative The first missionaries entered Brazil in 1859. influence is indicated by the statement that it has Today Brazil has its own Independent Presbyte- helped to effectuate in Latin America such appli- rian Church, with its general assembly, and its . cation of missionary statesmanship as may well own Independent Methodist Church that elects its attract the attention of the Christian world.

bishop and conducts entirely its own affairs. The many-sided evangelical movement operates under Faith That Will Not Shrink so many different conditions in various countries The fortitude, courage and patience of the and over such vast territory that results are often Chinese Christians should challenge our attention unseen and pervasive rather than concrete and and restore our confidence in the work of the misvisible. Nevertheless, it would be interesting to sionaries and their associates. Only God knows cite some of the statistics that were gathered to the sacrifices, sufferings and sorrows that are recompare the strength of the evangelical forces quired of those who call themselves followers of when the first Latin-American evangelical con- Christ in China. gress was held in 1916 at Panama and the second All the opposition does not seem able to scare men off. conference in Montevideo in 1925. The worst they can do is to kill and non-Christians get Another important effect of the evangelical killed just as readily. The heart seeks peace, and they movement is its contribution to civil rights and find it in Christ. So the government can legislate but religious liberty in South America. Fifty years people still turn to Christ. The Russian Government said ago not one of these republics had written liberty "As soon as we down capitalism the Church will vanish." Since this was not the natural consequence they began of worship into its constitution; the cemeteries to persecute in their indirect way, and would not punish were open only to those who had died in the faith those who persecuted the Christians. of the Roman Catholic Apostolic Church, and the Let us thank God that Chinese Christians are marriage rite could be performed only by a priest ready to follow the path Christ trod to Calvary. of that communion: Even evangelical workers, This is the way we must go if we would own His marrying on the field, were obliged to have their cause, and become more than conquerors through union blessed by some friendly priest in order Him, who loved us and gave Himself for us.

that their marriage might be legal. Today nearly A .. R. BARTHOLOMEW in Outlook of Missions.

Religion-by Evolution or

Revelation* ..:{ A Review by the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. ): ..

Professor of the History of Religion and Christian Missions, Princeton Theological Seminary A N unaccountable omission from the pro- to the evolutionary hypothesis as the sole key to ~ gram of the Jerusalem Meeting of the the history of religion. Among them we may International Missionary Council in 1928 men t ion the late Archbishop SOderblom of was the consideration of primitive beliefs and the Sweden, Alfred Bertholet and Edward Lehman, presentation of the Gospel to so-called animistic Alfred Blum-Ernst, Le Roy, Albert C. Kruijt, but pagans. A careful and sympathetic study of the especially P. Wilhelm Schmidt, founder of the anreligions of these· primitive peoples discloses thropological review Anthropos and Professor of "spiritual values," in some respects superior to Ethnology and Philology in the University of Vi- those found in the ethnic religions, and brings us enna. The exhaustive work of this Roman Cath- face to face with the question of the origin of olic savant on the Origin of the Idea of God, Der belief in God. Ursprung der Gottesidee, is to be completed in Until recently the evolutionary hypothesis four volumes. In the three which have already seems to have had the right of way in every de- appeared, he weighs in the balance the various partment of science and religion. The first mod- theories of Lubbock, Spencer, Tylor, Andrew ern writer to emphasize the fact that monothe- Lang, Frazer, and others, and finds them all want- istic ideas were found among primitive races and ing. The idea of God, he concludes, did not come must be taken into account was Andrew Lang in by evolution but by revelation. his book, "The Making of Religion." In 1924 Redan delivered an address before the Jewish Anthropology and ethnology are also swinging Historical Society on Monotheism among primi- away from the old evolutionary concept as re- tive peoples, in which he rejected the evolution- gards primitive races. Dr. R.obert H. Lowie of ary hypothesis. the American Museum of Natural History; in his recent important study on Primitive Society, says, "Most of us," said he, "have been brought up "The time has come for eschewing the all-embrac- in or influenced by the tenets of orthodox ethnol- ing and baseless theories of yore and to settle ogy and this was largely an enthusiastic and quite down to sober historical research. The Africans uncritical attempt to apply the Darwinian theory did not pass from a Stone Age to an Age of Cop- of evolution to the facts of social experience. per and Bronze and then to an Iron Age " . . Many ethnologists, sociologists, and psychologists they passed directly from stone tools to the manu- still persist in this endeavor. No progress will facture of iron tools." (13th Edition N. Y., pp. :ever be achieved, however, until scholars rid 436, 437.) He concludes "that neither morpho- themselves, once and for all, of the curious notion logically nor dynamically can social life be said to that everything possesses an evolutionary history; have progressed from a stage of savagery to a until they realize that certain ideas and certain stage of enlightenment." concepts are as ultimate for man as a social being as specific physiological reactions are for him The American public is to be congratulated that as a biological entity."t the exhaustive work of Wilhelm Schmidt has now appeared in an abbreviated form, and translated It is encouraging to note that the tide has from the original German, is available as a study turned and that we have, especially on the Euro- textbook on the History of Religion. Whatever pean Continent, outstanding scholars in this field may be the reaction of students of anthropology who hold fast to supernaturalism and are opposed to a doctrine alien to the tradition still prevailing among many scholars, it will do no harm to face • The OrigWt and Growth of Religion: Facts and Theories. By the arguments here presented with such force and W. Schmidt. Translated by H. J. Rose. The Dial Press, N. Y., 1931. apparently so well documented. The London Pp. 297. $4.00. Times Literary Supplement, in reviewing the book t Primitive Man as Philosopher-po 373.

[591 ]

at considerable length, does so under the title, itive culture is really the god of a monotheism, "Evolution or Eden." It is inevitable that Dr. and that the religion which includes him is genu- Schmidt divides investigators of the history of re- inely monotheistic-this is the position which is ligion into two classes-the believing and the un- . most attacked by a number of authors. To this believing. By the latter he means those scholars attack we may reply that there is a sufficient num- who have themselves repudiated all faith in the ber of tribes among whom the really monothe- supernatural, and "will talk of religion as a blind istic character of their SU,preme Being is clear man might of colors or one totally devoid of hear- even to a cursory examination. This is true of ing, of a beautiful musical composition." the Supreme Being of most Pygmy tribes, so far The work before us is divided into five parts: as we know them; also of the Tierra del Fuegians, The introduction deals with the nature, aim, and the primitive Bushmen, the Kurnai, Kulin and methods of comparative study of religion and the Yuin of Southeast Australia, the peoples of the history of the subject. Part Two sketches the Arctic culture, except the Koryaks, and well-nigh theories that were in vogue during the nineteenth all the primitives of North America."

century; namely, those that found the origin of Again, in massing the evidence for the charac- religion in Nature-Myths, Fetishism, Manism or ter of this Supreme Being, he says, "The name Ghost-Worship and Animism. Part Three deals 'father' is applied to the Supreme Being in every with the twentieth century, and sketches the Pan- single area of the primitive culture when he is ad- Babylonian theory, Totemism, Magianism and Dy- dressed or appealed to. It seems, therefore, that namism. In every case Dr. Schmidt gives an ex- we may consider it primeval and proper to the position of these various theories and a refuta- oldest primitive culture. We find it in the form tion of them based upon more accurate data from 'father' simply, also in the individual form ('my later investigations. father') and the collective ('our father'). So far, Belief in the Supreme God this name has not been discovered among the Cen- tral African Pygmies, but it exists among the In Part Four we have an account of the su- Bushmen and the Mountain Dama. It is lacking preme Sky-God whose existence was posited by also among the Andamanese and the Philippine Andrew Lang and others. It appears that during Negritos, but is found, although not commonly, the twentieth century there was a progressive rec- among the Semang. Among the Samoyeds we ognition of the primitive high God by European find the formula 'my Num-father,' i. e., sky-father.

and American students of ethnology and religion. In North Central California, the name occurs This protest against the evolutionary theory ap- among the Pomo and the Patwin; all three forms plies not only to the religion of primitives, but to of it are widely distributed among the Algonkins.

those who find the same development in the re- It is also widely current among the two oldest ligion of the Old Testament. Dr. Israel Rabin Tierra del Fuegian tribes, the Yamana and the has recently published an important treatise in Halakwulup, who use the form 'my father.'

which he enters an energetic protest against the Among all the tribes of Southeast Australia it is view that monotheism was a later development in in common use, in the form 'our father.' There Israel, and that it was preceded by henotheism, it is the oldest name of all, and even the women pol y the ism, and polydaemonism. "Not only and children know it; the oldest of the tribes, the Moses," he says, "but the patriarchs were already Kurnai, have no other name for Him. There is monotheists. The covenant idea is as old as Abra- no doubt possible that the name 'father' is intend- ham, and the covenant at Sinai is history, not fic- ed in this connection to denote, not physiological tion. The God of Sinai is no more mountain-god paternity (save in cases where the figures of the or local Kenite god. Monotheism is not the result Supreme Being and of the First Father have of an evolutionary process, it rests upon revela- coalesced), but an attitude of the greatest rever- tion and existed from the beginning of Israel's ence, of tender affection and steadfast trust on history as portrayed in Genesis; there is no bridge the part of man towards his god."

from polytheism to monotheism." The evidence for these astonishing statements Dr. Schmidt follows the historical method, and is abundantly given in the larger four-volume traces the belief in a supreme God across wide work, to which we have already referred. Not areas where primitive culture prevails, for ex- evolution, but deterioration, is found in the his- ample, among the Pygmies of Africa, the Indians tory of religion among primitive tribes and the of North America, and certain tribes in Australia. higher cultures that followed after their migra- The last chapter of this epoch-making book is en- tion. As Dr. Schmidt expresses it in the conclud- titled, "The Origin and History of the Primitive ing paragraphs of this most interesting volume: High God," in which we have the summary of the Thereafter, as external civilization increased in splendor argument. "That the Supreme Being of the prim- and wealth, so religion came to be expressed in forms of

RELIGION-BY EVOLUTION OR BY REVELATION

ever increasing magnificence and opulence. Images of by a number of German missionaries under the gods and daimones multiplied to an extent which defies all direction of Dr. Heinrich Frick of Marburg. In cLassification. Wealthy temples, shrines and groves arose; a recent number of "Africa," a journal of the more priests and servants, more s.acrifices and ceremonies International Institute of African languages and were instituted. But all this cannot blind us to the fact cultures (July, 1931) London, Professor Dr. K. T. that despite the glory and wealth of the outward form, Preuss of the University of Berlin, has a striking the inner kernel of religion often disappeared and its article on the conceptions of a Supreme Deity essential strength was weakened. The results of this, among primitive peoples, and his conclusions corboth moral and social, were anything but desirable, read- roborate those of Dr. Schmidt. ing to extreme degradation and even to the deification of the immoral and anti-social. The principal cause of this The evolution hypothesis in religion has been corruption was that the figure of the Supreme Being w,as overworked, and has seriously embarrassed stusinking further and further into the background, hidden dents of religion who have grappled with the beneath the impenetrable phalanx of the thousand new problem of sin, its universality, and the universalgods and daimones. ity of its correlate, namely, conscience that is a sense of sin as a subjective reality. In the history But all the while, the ancient primitive religion still of religion, and in the study of the origin of the continued among the few remainders of the primitive cul- idea of God, we may no longer neglect the early ture, preserved by fragmentary peoples driven into the chapters of Genesis and the statement of the most distant regions. Yet in their condition of stagna- Apostle Paul in the first chapter of his epistle to tion, poverty ,and insignificance, even there it must nec- the Romans. Revelation, and not evolution, is the essarily have lost much of its power and greatness, so key to the origin of the idea of God and of prayer that even among such peoples it is much too late to find· and of sacrifice. a true image of the faith of really primitive men.

It is of deep interest to note, in conclusion, that the question of primitive monotheism raised by Dr. Schmidt is now being carefully investigated One Hundred Dollars for Flow-ers-But By Robert E. Speer* The Rev. William Sidebotham, who died in Bay and Mrs. Sidebotham have made all their lives in City, Michigan, on February 6, 1931, was for over their children and in their prayers which, under half a century a most faithful, self-sacrificing and God, give to the missionary cause its glory and devoted Presbyterian minister. He had five chil- bring down upon it the blessing of Him who loved dren, and although he never lived where there was us and gave Himself for us. a high school until all of the children had passed high school age, everyone of them went to col- Now Mr. Sidebotham himself has passed on, and lege. Three sons became Presbyterian ministers; shortly after his death his daughter, Miss Emily one daughter a successful home missionary teach- Sidebotham, wrote to the Board in part as follows: er, and the other a public school teacher. One of the sons went as a missionary to Korea. When we opened my father's will we found a sheet of instructions. Among them was the following: When Mrs. Sidebotham died in 1929 her husband wrote to the Board of Foreign Missions: "After my funeral expenses are all paid, take $100 for flowers. Do not buy flowers, but send it to Dr. Speer, My wonderful wife died last night. The funeral ar- asking him to see that it is used for work in Korea in rangements are all made. For some years the money to memory of my son Richard." cover expense of funeral has been ready. Many times she has said: "Don't spend a cent for flowers when I die. So I am enclosing a check for that amount. I am glad Give it to Foreign Missions." Accordingly I enclose $100 father was able to do this, and that he commissioned me from her for the field in Taiku, in memory of our son. to carry out this wish. She has often wished she was rich, but never that she might have a better wardrobe, etc., but that she might During the last eight and a half years that I have been help the poor and help foreign missions. My salary was at home caring for my parents, I have realized how dear never more than $700 and manse (often less) till I was the work of His Kingdom was to their hearts. I have apsixty-four; never more than $800 and manse till I was preciated more than ever before the sacrifices they made over seventy, in 1918, never more than $1,200 and manse in their earlier years, that we might be educated, and I till I retired, and began to get $50 a month from the Board have come to understand a little more fully the joy they of Relief. Yet she uncomplainingly gave her children and had when we all entered Christian work. I feel as though rejoiced in our tithing until the end. I am, we had been left a great heritage, something that will be an inspiration to us all our lives. Your brother in the work, (Signed) WILLIAM SIDEBOTHAM. These letters illustrate the true basis on which the missionary enterprise rests, first, in the pur- It is such a gift as this and such gifts as Mr. pose of God with regard to His only Son, the Saviour of the world, and, second, in the pure love • Condensed from The Presbyteriwn. and sacrifice due to Christian spirit in such true and simple lives as this.

A BIBLE STUDY CLASS AT THE RHODA ROBLEE BARKER BOYS' SCHOOL AT HOPO, SOUTH CHINA What the "Man of Hopo" Thinks of the Christian Church T HE views of the "Average Man of Hopo" in is growing and meeting the needs of new condi- regard to the Christian Church are given in tions. As education has widened women's sphere, Missions by Arthur S. Adams, an American the Church has met the enlarged situation. Chi- Baptist Missionary in South China. nese say: "If the Jesus religion will do so much for the foreign wife and mother, it is worth trying Thirty years ago the Chinese soldiers tried to for Chinese women." The Mission hospital also prevent the Baptist Mission from building a has proved a blessing, which "Mr. Average Man Christian church in Hopo. The church won the of Hopo" can recognize. case, however, and the building was erected. It became popular both a3 a church and as a day Third-Because the Church shows power to school. In the meantime the military post which change broken and wrecked lives, to reclaim and opposed the building was abolished and the yamen remold them into something fine and good. An was sold. example is found in Mr. Liu, a scholar but an opium smoker, who had fallen so low that his Later when the church school outgrew its quar- wife turned him out. He was reclaimed by the ters the use of a Confucian temple was granted to mission and joined the church. Then his wife carry forward the work. Thus the missionary also came and said, "I can't come to church much, became guardian of the images. When the new but the Jesus religion has made my husband over, Rhoda Roblee Barker School was built, the temple so that I too want to join and be baptized with was returned in good condition to the Confucian him." This couple was not satisfied to keep to elders. These caretakers were less careful of the themselves what they had found in Christ. Three property and today it is a wreck. months later they had brought together their neighbors and had raised money to build a chapel Why is "Mr. Average Man of Hopo" impressed in their own village. with the Christian Church? asks Mr. Adams. The answers may be summarized as follows: Today Hopo Church has an ordained Chinese pastor and the people are making vigorous efforts First-Because the Church of Christ stands un- to put over the five-year evangelistic program. changing in the midst of change. The yamen and Good results are already reported. No wonder temple are gone, but the Church abides. "Mr. Average Man of Hopo" believes in the Chris- tian Church! Second-Because the Church changes in the midst of change. She is alive and not dead. She

A Pastor's

By the REV. FRANCIS SHUNK DOWNS, D. D.

Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Berkeley, California I s there any greater opportunity? A pastor month. If one cannot purchase sufficient books, holds his divine commission from the Mission- he can make regular visits to the town library. ary of the Ages. He specializes in the great- "Reading maketh a full man," Bacon declared, est missionary Textbook of all time. His parish and a wiser than he said: "Out of the abundance is not merely what he sees at some crossroads or of the heart (and mind) the mouth speaketh."

in some metropolitan center-it is the world. Personal contacts can also be made with mis- The opportunity is inescapable. His call to be sionaries today, if there is a will to prompt it.

a minister inevitably made him a missionary to Fellowship with these missionary spirits, whether all men. He is ordained an ambassador to the , in a church or at conferences, by correspondence whole world. His orders are clear, and he ful- or through first-hand friendships help a pastor fils his ministry only as he obeys them. mightily to keep fit for missionary leadership.

It is a privileged opportunity. Who would not The pastor who hungers and thirsts after mis- covet the privilege of walking with the Son of sionary food shall be filled. The pastor who takes God into the hearts of men? Who would not to his heart the whole world of God's needy chil- thrill to a place of service and leadership in the dren will somehow obtain the equipment that will Kingdom that embraces every race and that en- fit him for missionary leadership in his world compasses time and eternity? Who would not parish.

pour out his life for a Leader and a Cause that brings blessing to every life and to all of life? 2. To Train the Officers and Leaders.

1. To Equip Himself for Leadership. Blessed is the pastor whose elders, stewards'or deacons are missionary-minded. Some are and Many pastors must do this after they leave the theological seminary. But more and more the some are not. Some official boards are instruseminaries are recognizing their obligation, not ments for bringing the world to Jesus Christ. only to inform their students in the fields of mis- Others would keep Jesus Christ imprisoned in the sionary history, biography and comparative re- little world in which they live. ligion, but to give them the spiritual and practical equipment which enables a pastor to exercise wise A pastor has a wonderful missionary opportuand liberating missionary leadership to the church nity with his comrades of the official boards of which he serves. his church. He largely holds the key to their missionary sympathy and cooperation. A pastor The responsibility for a worth-while missionary whose heart is on fire for the evangelization of equipment, however, rests primarily on the pas- the world, whose head is level and equipped with tor himself. It begins in his heart, in the secret facts, whose will is girded to the purpose of Christ place where God and he commune alone. Not and the central program of the Christian Church only must a minister be sure of God's call but he and whose heart is warm with love for his commust clearly discern its missionary implications. rades and his church, can do unbelievable things Time and again he must go apart alone, see anew with ninety-nine per cent of his church officers. the vision splendid, hear again the unmistakable command to "go into all the world," and must One pastor in a small church, whose Session dedicate himself unreservedly to the world field felt that the church could give little or nothing and the world task. If the pastor regularly re- to missions and that even the little must be raised news his strength and refreshes his spirit at this through "fairs and bazaars," persuaded those men point, the battle will be more than half won. from the Word of God that they could support a missionary and through free-will offerings. As He should read the best missionary literature one of the elders put it: "It will ruin us, but the available. This means both old and new books. Bible tell us to, and we will be loyal, to our It certainly means at least one outstanding mis- Saviour." He'lived to see the plan succeed and sionary periodical coming to his study each learned from experience that God's way was the best way.

[595 ]

One Session takes a half-hour of its stated under the pastor's wise guidance should find ex- meeting each month to study the work of the pression in a larger giving of the church's life church and the Kingdom and to unite in prayer with the whole world.

for specific objects and needs at home and abroad. Is it strange that those officers are all missionary- 4. To Release the Financial Resources.

minded and active missionary leaders? In days of financial stress, when there is much When a pastor trains his officers in missionary unemployment and a reduction in incomes, does leadership what a joy it is to see the missionary the pastor of the average church have a mission- policies and program of his church develop as the ary opportunity in the release of the financial re- product of their mutual labors and prayers. sources of his congregation?

3. To Educate His People. He does, because the principles of Christian stewardship are as binding and as applicable in John R. Mott once said: "To enable Christians times of financial depression as in times of pros- to realize the need of the world, missionary edu- perity. A faithful recognition and practice of cation is necessary. If the world's need is to be Christian stewardship, as applied to our money, met, Christians must know the need and be led to whether little or much, will release sufficient will to meet that need." funds for the missionary enterprise, will make People are most interested in that about which for adequate support at home, and will give God they know most. If there is little interest, it is the chance to open the windows of heaven and usually because there is little knowledge. We go pour out upon us such a blessing as there shall as we glow and we glow as we know. Was it not not be room enough to receive it.

Emerson who said that every great achievement The pastor must give the leadership that will in life is the result of some great enthusiasm? spiritualize the budgets of the church, that will Enthusiasm is generated when a personality put all giving of money by Christians on a spirit- strikes fire with irresistible facts. ual plane, that will call forth funds for real mis- The pastor's sermons should give his people a sionary needs and specific objects, that will cause vision of the world and their responsibility to the members of his church not only on Every meet its needs. Four or five missionary sermons Member Canvass Day but throughout the year to rooted in the Word of God and fruited with the hear the call of struggling men, the appeal of achievements of a marching Christ, should be crushed women, the cry of little children, and that given each year. Each Sunday, whatever the having taken from the Lord all that He offers subject of the sermon, a missionary illustration gives back to Him all that He asks.

can be used to advantage. The missionary spirit One pastor, before his church became self-sup- and the missionary thought will crop out in a porting, led it to give regularly to all benevolences missionary pastor, whatever the topic may be. of the church. Within three years after the I know a pastor who at the time of the "announce- founding of that church, by an act of great faith ments" gives five minutes each Sunday to the pres- and through tithing, that small congregation of entation of mission work in a different country. wage-earning people took on the full support of Missions in the Sunday School should have its a missionary to Africa. Another church, after place regularly in the worship program. A letter several successful Schools of Missions under the from the field well read, a little play, a brief talk pastor's leadership, took the entire support of by a missionary or by one who has visited the field two missionaries. In a third church sixteen quickens interest. There is no substitute, how- classes in a Sunday School took sixteen shares of ever, for persuading each teacher in teaching of financial support in sixteen mission fields in six- the Bible lesson for the day to bring out the mis- teen different countries. In this way not only sionary thought that is there and to apply it by was the giving of the boys and girls stimulated, some fresh and telling missionary illustration that but their imaginations were stirred and their spir- a boy or girl will never forget. itual responsibility was awakened.

Missionary education should have its place in It is true that today some must reduce their every organization of men, women, and young glvmg. But frankly, many could increase their people. We cannot discuss here the possibilities giving, not only because of the money with which in these fields. Every year a period of four to God has put them in trust, but because for the six weeks should be given to intensive mission- first time they yield themselves to the Lord and ary education through a church-wide School of begin actually to practice giving in a Christian Missions. Properly planned this will reach a big way. Some so-called large givers in the church cross-section of the men, women and young peo- are truly small givers, for they fail to give pro- ple of a congregation. The new knowledge and portionately. Some so-called little gifts are big interest gained through missionary education in God's sight and go far. "All dollars are not

A PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY

alike." As long as the average church member influence. On the wall of the meeting room of gives only a few cents a week to make Jesus the Calvin Club, the Christian Endeavor Society Christ known to the world, the pastor of the aver- of the church for students of the University of age church, even in times like these, has a real California, there hangs a large missionary map missionary opportunity challenging him to release of the world. Lines stretch out from the First the financial resources of his congregation accord- Church to mission fields throughout the earth. ing to God's standards and in God's way. Around the edges of the map are cards bearing in block letters the names of seventy-one men and 5. To Recruit Young People for Life Service. women, members of First Church, who have gone as missionaries to every corner of the world. One of the greatest needs today is for more qualified young people to offer themselves for mis- 6. To Gear in the Prayer Life of His People. sionary service. We want young men and women who are qualified not only physically and educa- The day will not be won in this great cause by tionally, but spiritually, who throb with mission- human wits or human strength. "Not by might ary purpose and passion to share a Saviour, who nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." themselves have· had vital and satisfying expe- The prayer life of some churches must be very riences of Jesus Christ, who know Him personally ineffective for the simple reason that the pastor as a Saviour from sin and as the Lord of Life; and people are not obeying God's known missionwho have a message to deliver and who know why ary commands. Andrew Murray was right when it is a message; young people who, whether they he said: "God always gives His power to the go into educational, medical or evangelistic work, church that puts into practice His world prohave a passion to win souls to Christ, and who gram." are qualified through the Holy Spirit in personality, message and spirit to go forth on a spiritual There is no substitute for prayer. How may mission to the ends of the earth. the pastor lead his people in this respect?

To recruit such young people for the service of In his study, in his private devotions, he can rehis Master's world kingdom is a pastor's high member them in this way, even as he remembers duty and supreme privilege. The pastor's mis- the missions and the missionaries on the field. In sionary spirit will be caught even sooner than the public worship, he should carefully prepare his missionary instruction will be. assimilated. for his period of intercession, so that not only Faithful and wise contacts with parents will often general petitions may be made, but specific, fresh, yield results where least expected. Natural and and immediate needs may be voiced to God. The happy fellowship with young people, with the Church Year Book of Prayer should be used each word fitly spoken or an observation wisely used, Sunday. The objects for prayer should be briefly makes for life decisions. stated, with special reference to missionaries, phases of work or particular needs with which the A class on vocational guidance, held perhaps congregation has a point of contact. Churches in connection with the School of Missions, will set using a calendar may print from time to time choice young spirits to seeing visions of opportu- missionary subjects for prayer. Where groups nity. The knowledge that one is borne up regu- in the church meet only for prayer, the varied larly in prayer that the life may be guided aright and immediate missionary needs of the world that is indispensable. The Lord of the harvest Him- week as well as the more intimate needs of misself is hindered or helped in His call to the young sionaries and the missionary life of the home life in proportion as a pastor is faithful in his church should be taken to God in prayer. asking and in his faith. The Mid-week service where it is still alive has Many pastors find in young people's summer a large place for personal testimony and prayer. conferences the opportunity they covet for their It is an inspiring and dynamic meeting when a young people. Beside some lake or sea Jesus is dozen or twenty-five individuals remember in walking again, and when He calls youth today rise earnest prayer to God suggested missionary needs up and go after Him. and those which the Holy Spirit prompts. A pas- tor with missionary fire and purpose in his soul From the First Presbyterian Church of Ber- can enlarge and deepen the prayer life of his peokeley, during the past thirty years, there have ple for all the world. A church that prays through gone into the ministry and to home and foreign its prayer aims and goals, that links itself up to mission fields one hundred and thirty-seven of its world needs and opportunities, that asks greatly own members, many of whom took this step be- and expects greatly, will find God faithful who cause the pastor, Dr. Lapsley A. McAfee, was con- promised and will see that prayer is the arm that stantly faithful in prayer and approach to the moves the world. hundreds of young people who came under his

7. To Mould the Spiritual Life of the Church. little opportunity to suggest or to influence. The Begging on the floor of his Conference, Associ- . theoretical right is there, but in practice it falls ation or Presbytery, wherever he meets with his down. This is partly the pastor's fault, partly brother ministers and the laymen of the church the Board's fault, partly the fault of the denomiin ecclesiastical affairs, the pastor will have many nation in its procedure. Nevertheless, a pastor opportunities in committees, in public debate, in who has the facts, who has convictions, and who personal' contacts, to speak a word in season for exercises genuine sympathy with constructive the missionary enterprise. criticism, plus the perseverance of a real saint, will not only get a hearing, but will exercise a His reading should encompass the annual re- real missionary influence in the church at large. ports of the Mission Boards; he should be familiar with the personnel, policies and programs of these His most pervasive and farthest-reaching influ- Boards; he should see that the aims and plans of ence, however, is to demonstrate in his own the Boards become articulate in his Church, so church that spiritual obedience to the great Comthat they are truly interpreted and understood, mission along all lines makes for spiritual revival and so that they are so channeled to the individual in the home church. Many are praying for such congregation that they become effective in the life a revival today. Many factors enter in. But a of the people. revival that is not geared in to the evangeliza- tion of the whole world is not of God. When The Boards are helpless without the intelligent church members give Christ the pre-eminence in and devoted cooperation of the pastors. Mission- all things, God will open the windows of Heaven ary promotion should primarily be church-centric to pour out His blessing upon us. When the Holy and not Board-centric. If every pastor fulfils his Spirit is in complete control of the believer's life missionary responsibility, there need be no Home and of the church life, that believer and that Base Department in the Board, save a secretary church will be on fire for the world, and will trifor coordinating purposes. umphantly exercise power in the hearts of men.

Every pastor should exert his missionary influ- The winning of the world to Jesus Christ ence through his representatives or in person in largely waits upon what each pastor will let the larger gatherings of his communion. This Christ do with his life and with his ministry in is not easy, for the technique is such in most de- this day of the pastor's unparalleled missionary nominations today that the average pastor has opportunity.

An Old. Papuan Pastor Koani Miki of Port Moresby was the last of the old band of Papuan pastors. While still a lad, his life was saved by Chalmers and Lawes. One day, while a group of boys were play- ing leap-frog, a young man joined in, and as he reached Koani, he stopped, saying, "You are too weak to bear my weight." So he brought from a nearby house a broken length of a canoe pole and told Koani to rest on that. As the heavyweight jumped, little Koani bowed under the strain, and the broken pole pierced the leaper, so that the young man died shortly afterwards. The relatives of the dead youth carried him home, and armed themselves to attack Koani's section of the village and kill him. Lawes and Chalmers, from the mission house on the hill, heard the tumult and rushed down through the armed and noisy crowd in the village, up into Koani's house, and, seizing him by the hand, they walked him between them, daring anyone on either side to lift a spear. Lawes forbade Koani to leave the mission grounds, lest the aven- gers should kill him.

He grew up in Lawes's household, and on attaining manhood entered the college. In 1888 he was ordained and, with his wife, was sent to Porebada, about twelve miles from Port Moresby. When he went to this village it was comparatively small, but the virile people in- creased in numbers, and Koani's work bore fruit. When he retired in 1930, he had been schoolmaster, pastor, and friend to the whole village. Out of a total population of 550, 120 were. adult church members, and 108 more were in the day school under his tuition. Prac- tically all of the inhabitants are able to read the books published in their own vernacular.

Koani was one of God's gentlemen; courtly in manner and speech; and full of fire when preaching the Gospel he loved. He was a true friend and a father, beloved by his colleagues, Papuan and European alike. When Koani Miki retired as pastor, he was, at the earnest re- quest of the villagers, succeeded by his son, Gorogo.

-J. B. CLARK, in the L. M. S. Chironicle.

of Harper

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH HIS "COMRAD OF "THE ROAD" AND THE LITTLE COMRADS A Japanese St. Francis* T OYOHIKO KAGAWA is one of the best Dr. Kagawa has a wife and three children WllO known men in the world and one of the most love him, admire him and sympathize with his useful. He is only forty-four years of age high ideals and sacrificial life. Although he re- but is making his mark in Japan as a Christian ceives many thousands of dollars in gifts, from social reformer, a politician and government ad- lectures and the sale of his books, this money all visor, a student, an editor, a novelist and poet, goes into the work to which his life is devoted. a philanthropist and philosopher, and an evan- Dr. and Mrs. Kagawa live as though poor, li,ke gelist. In the world at large ·he is known as the his Divine Master; he wears a $1.85 laborer's suit most famous Japanese Christian, as a popular and lives with his family on a budget of $40 a author and a lecturer on social and religious sub- month in a house that cost $80, and was made jects. The story of his inner and outer life gives from lumber salvaged from temporary shacks us the picture of a man of remarkable character, erected after the earthquake.

ability and achievement. He accomplishes the Whence comes this man-an intellectual giant work of four men, rising before daybreak for pri- but a physical weakling, a man with a great lov- vate prayer and Bible study, traveling long dis- ing heart, spiritual vision and close fellowship tances lecturing or preaching from once to five with God? He himself says that he is "a living times a day, conducting or supporting three so- miracle" of God's grace and power. He came, cial settlements. He is a leading spirit of the like a pure lily, out of the moral morass of an Kingdom of God Movement in Japan, and for a evil environment. He is the son of an unregen- time spent ten days a month reorganizing the erate father, born out of wedlock, the unsought Tokyo Bureau of Social Welfare. This work is offspring of a dancing girl, was reared in an atin spite of the fact that he is frail in body~has mospher e where sensuousness, selfishness and had tuberculosis, and still suffers from serious eye self-indulgence held undisputed sway. Taught trouble, a weak heart and kidneys. from his earliest boyhood by precept and exam- * "Kagawa.·" By William A x ling. ple that wealth, position and power are life's goals, nevertheless Kagawa has grown into a pure H arper & Bros. N ew York. 1932. Illustrated. 8 vo. 202 PP' $2 .

[599 ]

flower of manhood with honesty, love and serv- "God dwells among the lowliest of men. . . .

ice to God and man as his standard of life, and He throngs with the beggars at the place of alms.

literally following the example and teachings of He is among the sick. . . . Therefore let him Jesus as his one compelling aim. who would meet God visit the prison cell before Early in life Kagawa was sent to the Buddhist going to the temple. Before he goes to church temple to study. From Confucian classics he let him visit the hospital. Before he reads his learned filial piety and patriotic loyalty and from Bible let him help the beggar at his door. . . Buddhist teachings and ritual his mystical sense He who forgets the unemployed forgets God."

was developed, and he was taught the value of *** quiet contemplation. As a boy he came to have a passionate love for nature and his early suffer- "The civilization of steel and concrete separates ings at the hands of his grandmother led him to mankind from the soil. The soil is God's. footfeel deeply for all other creatures that suffer, stool. The scent of the soil heals me. I have no whether man or beast. desire to become a civilized man, living in luxury. I want to live close to the soiL"

In the providence of God t.llis lonely lad at *** school came into touch with Christian missionaries in Kobe-Dr. H. W. Myers and Dr. C. A. "Christ's fool! A public laughingstock! Truly Logan-who welcomed him into their hearts and that is myself. The world's so-called pleasures homes.. Here Kagawa became acquainted with have all slipped by me. I have not leisurely witthe Bible and learned of the loving God who cares, nessed even one cinematographic display. Tied and who offers life and joy to those who seek. up to society's rubbish heap I have passed half Under Dr. Myers' influence Kagawa learned to my allotted days. . . . I have been ostracized know and love Jesus Christ and cried out eagerly, as a heretic and a socialist but these things move "0 God, make me like Christ." After seeing the me not. I am Christ's captive, a slave of the degradation and sorrow so prevalent in Kobe Cross! The world's fool! I am determined to slums and after reading of Canon Barnett's work abandon everything that bears the marks of the in the slums at Toynbee Hall, London, Kagawa world and, naked, sally forth along the road which was impelled to dedicate his life to help the out- leads upward to the state of the sanctified."

caste and unfortunate in the name and spirit of *** Christ. "The religion of imposing edifices is a heart- The story of his life in the slums of Kobe is breaking affair. It is the soul's castoff shell. A thrilling. At the age of twenty-one, taking a religion that builds men rather than temples is room six feet square in the worst quarter of the much to be preferred. . . . Well would it be city, he shared this abode with beggars, criminals, if most of the world's temples and churches were diseased paupers or moral lepers who came to razed to the ground. Then possibly we would him. Though misunderstood, slandered, threat- understand genuine religion."

ened, attacked and imposed upon, he never retali- *** ated or sought police protection, but for fifteen years shared his meagre supplies with the needy, "He who calls evangelism antiquated is a novice and unfailingly showed the love of God to all with as regards life. When the destiny of mankind whom he came into contact. He not only lived as a whole is considered, we must acknowledge the Christ-life in the -slums but, in streets and that Christ made no mistake in His passionate factories, he went proclaiming the Good News of effort to save."

God and the offer of life in Jesus Christ.

The fascinating story is told in this volume only Some Financial Surprises in outline but it is the narrative of a prophet, a Dr. W. J. Dawson tells of seven surprises which missionary, a servant of Christ, a martyr. Dr. will come to the man who begins to tithe his in- Axling, who has been intimately associated with come: Dr. Kagawa in the Kingdom of God Movement, 1. The amount of money he has for the Lord's has given us more of an interpretation than a work.

biography. One of its most valuable features is 2. The deepening of his spiritual life.

the self-revelation of Kagawa as seen in the nu- 3. His ease in meeting his own obligations.

merous selections from his two hundred medita- 4. The ease in going on to larger giving.

tions and other voluminous writings that allow us 5. The preparation this gives to be a faithful, a glimpse into the workings of his mind and heart. wise steward over the nine-tenths that remain.

Many of these, like the following, have in them 6. That he did not adopt the .plan sooner.

living truth: 7. That every Christian does not adopt it.

to the Indians-Yesterday

and Today By the REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D. D., ..:( New York }!: ..

Author of "On the New Indian Trail"; Secretary of ~he Indian Mission of America H ow much progress have our Protestant era-especially in the last two or three decades. churches made in their work for the Red- We have perceived more and more that the In- men of America, in their methods, their dians, a truly religious and spiritual race, must programs and plans? What have we learned, and be won to belief in Jesus Christ through our sym- how effective are the efforts to evangelize, edu- pathetic understanding of their natures and their cate and develop the American Indians in Chris- unmet needs, and through befriending of them in tian citizenship? the plight into which the white man's aggressions The work among the Navajos of Arizona ahd and conquering civilization have plunged them. If the Nez Per<;es of Idaho, for example, presents anyone doubts that the old order must perish, giv- some vivid contrasts in this year 1932 to the pio- ing place to new, and that "Indianism" must be neer labors of John Eliot supplanted by civilization, let among the Mohican and other Why have we not made more a representative of their race tribes of Massachusetts in the rapid progress in winning the speak the conviction which presevent~enth century. Though American Indians and others vails. Ruth Muskrat Bronson, the same Gospel is preached, to Christ? Is the fault with a talented Indian graduate of declaring that the Lord Jesus the message, or the messen- Mount Holyoke College, in an Christ is the only Saviour to- gers or the methods used? address at Haskell Institute to day and then, what we term the a thousand young Indian stu- implications of a well-rounded What has been learned about dents from forty-five tribes, and up-to-date Christian pro- better methods in producing said: gram present many adapta- results, even as farmers have The Indian race is now at the tions and methods of service learned better methods in greatest crisis in all its history! If which differ from the methods raising crops? Dr. Moffett we can prove our fitness to live, we of pioneer work among primi- gives us a glimpse of some shall survive as a race. You know tive Indians in the early dec- that the old life has gone. And you ades following Colonial days. changes in methods. know that already, whether we wish This change in methods arises it or not, a.new life has come to take its place. We have a greater task from the new appreciations of the message of ahead of us than any warrior kinsman of ours who ever Christ, from the changed conditions on Indian lived. If we would be a great race we must put our minds reservations, and the new order of things for the to the difficult task of living greatly.

Red Men in the complex civilization of twentieth We have learned or should have learned, neither century life. Three hundred and fifty thousand to try to make the Red Man an imitation "Pale- Indians in the United States of one hundred face," nor to discourage him by forced processes twenty million population must be approached of leading him out into the artificialities of the with the Christian Message and must "work out white man's life and civilization. The recent suitheir own salvation" under very different condi- cide of Buffalo Long Lance in California is a tions from those which Pilgrim Fathers found among "the low-browed forest rangers,"-aborig- tragic instance of the failure of a misplaced and ines of a great continent and from the environ- misguided Indian. Hugh Fullerton, the newsment which surrounded them in the two centuries paper columnist, wrote of him : following. We have traveled long distances in this machine age and in the new missionary Long Lance killed himself the other day, weary of try- ing to live the white man's life. A chieftain of the Black- feet, handsome,. proud, a man of extraordinary intel- [601 ]

ligence; and rare beauty of form and of mind, he at- methods of educational and industrial work in altempted the impossible-found the white man's life bitter most all of these church institutions have been ~and ended it amid the luxury of the Santa Anita ranch, greatly improved and modernized in recent years. California. The Blackfeet are the most proud of all the Secular and governmental leaders pay tribute to Northern Indians, and Long Lance had that shy, fierce pride of his people. He grew tall and strong at Carlisle the more intimate contacts and the superior serv- School and learned the acts of the white man. He performed heroic deeds in France during the World War. ice which these Christian schools are enabled to He wrote, he lectured, an~ he grew weary of it all and attain. went back to his tribe again. One day he declared he Vocational guidance is receiving attention of would lead the life of the white man. He said it bitterly, both Church and State in relation to Indian young and he did not mean the best of that white man's life, people in school and following their graduation. but perhaps the worst. He drank deep and seemed to The systematic efforts, recently inaugurated by find it more and more bitter. He was a very brave and a Mr. Wm. R. Johnston, who has given forty years very gentle man and, I think, a very lonely one, failing to of service to the Navajos of Arizona, to contact find that companionship for which he longed, either among his own people or those he adopted. every returned student on the vast reservation of More than this one, among the large company that tribe, is wisely planned. A bulletin is pub- of educated Indian students, have encountered lished, and by auto trips and visits, the boys and similar experiences. We have learned to deal girls are being followed up with personal and cul- more wisely, if not always effectively, with "the tural influences and linked to the mission centers.

returned student problem." St. Augustine's words A great adv.ance has been made in the rela- rise from weary souls of many Red Men: "Our tions of the government service and the mission- hearts were made for Thee, 0 God, and we are ary forces, both on the reservations and in federal ever weary and restless, till we find our rest in Indian schools. Some fifteen years ago a plan was Thee." To lead burdened souls to Christ, in wQrked out by the Protestant mission boards for whose service alone they will find the yoke easy religious work directors at boarding schools, and and the burden light, is the chief task of emis- suitable buildings have been erected at a few in- saries of the Church. stitutions, notably at Sherman Institute, River- The present-day program of Indian mission side, California, for carrying on united evangeli- activities includes evangelistic, educational, voca- cal services and church activities. The Commis- tional, industrial, medical and social service. sioners of Indian Affairs have repeatedJy ex- Racial characteristics, heredity, environment, pressed their appreciation of missionary labors reservation systems, pedagogic method, all are and have provided for due recognition of the studied, and plans are developed to cooperate church programs in the schedule of federal with the Indians themselves, with government offi- schools.

cials, with traders and with the surrounding white Hon. Charles J. Rhoads, himself a Quaker, sent populations, along all lines of Indian welfare. out a year ago to the superintendents and em- Some leaders of the Indian mission enterprise ployees of the Indian service the following in- realize that this is a racial problem and are de- structions : voting their energies not to a single tribe or par- No effort should be spared to encourage effective coish, but are viewing the opportunity in its larger operation and prevent misunderstanding and friction.

relations, studying the ethnological and national Religious education and character training are necessary sources of Indian life, and reaching out for con- factors in the development of the Indian. Adequate recogtacts with the neglected millions of Red Men in nition of the status and responsibilities of the missionary nineteen republics of Latin America. Among the as a part of the local program, independent and yet cor- Pueblos of New Mexico a returned missionary, related with the government program, will still develop and make efficient the personal friendship and mutual formerly in Japan, is devoting his full time to lin- good-will which should always characterize the relation guistic research and pastoral labors among these of missionaries and Indian service employees. We suggest Indians, whom he believes to be definitely linked therefore that our superintendents be responsible for with the Mongolians and the ancient Japanese calling group conferences to be attended by missionaries, Indian church workers and employees, for the purpose of culture. discussing the plans and lines of cooperative effort which The field of Christian education, and the schools will promote active participation in a common program.

conducted under the direction of mission boards, A half century ago under the old political spoils can only be briefly mentioned. Institutions such system of appointing Indian agents no such con- as Bacone College, Oklahoma, Santee Institute, structive proposal had been conceived.

Nebraska, and the American Indian Institute, It must be noted that Protestant undertakings Wichita, Kansas, carry forward the more ele- for the Red Men of the United States, while pro- mentary instruction provided for in many denomi- gressive and modernized in recent· years, have national day and boarding schools in various also been theologically conservative and strongly states. The teaching staff, the curricula, and the evangelical. The missionaries, especially on the

MISSIONS TO THE INDIANS-YESTERDAY AND TODAY

reservations and in their contacts with primitive tions. Associations, conferences, presbyteries of and pagan tribes, have realized the need of simple the various denominations are composed in some Christian truth, of earnest and practical work, instances entirely of Indian members. The native and of basic instruction and methods, rather than organizations are the fruitage of long years of controversial or "modernistic" trends. The true missionary service. Self-government of indigemissionary ever leads to Christ as Divine Master nous churches is the goal toward which the labors of the heart and life, and to the Bible as God's of the past have· always been directed. The Word. Sioux, Nez Per~e, Choctaw and Pima Indians probably represent the largest measure of self- The united strength of the denominations has support and of reliance on a native ministry. On been one of the causes of progress in Indian mis- the whole a definite expansion and up-to-date sions. Dr. Charles L. Thompson, as president of forward-looking policies have characterized the the interdenominational Home Missions Council activities and program of the evangelical churches more than a decade ago, stated that he regarded since the "President Grant system" allocated inthe work of the churches for the Red Men of dividual tribes to separate denominations for re- North America as furnishing the finest example ligious nurture. This plan did not prove wise or of practical comity and cooperation in missionary permanent, but it stimulated later activities. The service in the homeland. Neglected fields were Dawes Act, providing individual land allotments, allocated, rivalry and duplicating of effort by gave the Indians new dignity and opportunity for evangelical forces were largely obviated, and a self-support, also has the declaration of citizensolid front was presented which greatly strength- ship for the "native Americans," which had been ened the impact of Protestant Christianity in the so long deferred. Of the reward of faith and face of paganism and secularity. service for this Cause, the memorable words of John Eliot, Apostle to the Indians, may be re- Self-supporting Indian congregations, minis- called: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus tered to by native pastors, now constitute a large Christ will do anything." part of the organized religious life of the reserva- Oases In the Good Earth By the Rev. G. CARLETON LACY, D. D., Shanghai, China Agent of the American Bible Society in China EVERYONE who has read "The Good Earth," nese moved in he brought with his family retain- knows something of China's crying need of ers, bodyguard and secretaries, his Bible, family the Gospel of Christian love. To me the worship, and a personal life that together created book seems to ring-yes, and to wring-with this an atmosphere entirely different from that picappeal. tured in "The Good Earth." Here was a Chris- tian home in the midst of odd surroundings. Yet it must be remembered that there are spots in Chinese society that have been changed. There The story of my friend's conversion is a good are regions that have experienced a touch of God's illustration of what Christianity has done for love. There are lives that have been redeemed China. There remains vividly in my memory his by it. Here and there a new glory shines; some narrative of three incidents that turned him about rough places have been made smooth; some bur- in his life and in his attitude to Christ. They are dens have been made easy; some yokes have been typical of experiences that through the past one lifted. hundred years have been coming to very many others in less conspicuous places. Not long ago I visited the city in which Pearl Buck spent her childhood. My host was a high As a youth this young Chinese was a soldier government official. He occupied a big house such in the ranks. One day he went to his commanding as is so well described in the now familiar story. officer for permission to go into the nearby city. Its absent landlord preferred the luxuries of life "Young man," said the kindly disposed superior, with electric elevators and porcelain bathtubs in "when you finish your errands in that city and Shanghai. So for a nominal rent my friend, the have time left to play, there are just two places official, had taken over the rambling place, with where it is safe for you to go. Find either the its courts and gardens and inner rooms, to pre- Y. M. C. A. or the Methodist institutional church." vent the squatters from taking possession and The soldier boy heeded this friendly advice and ruining the premises. When this Christian Chi- went to the church. There he found decent read-

ing, wholesome recreation, and strangely enough, can to exalt Christ in his home and community.

on this first visit, a patriotic rally. He sat down But the influence of that Christian home is now in a back seat and listened with amazement. Al- exerted through a more famous home upon every ways before he had thought of Christians as trait- visitor to the great house at Yangchow. Scat- ors, "running dogs of foreign imperialism." Now tered all over "the good earth" in China are thou- he heard from their lips the highest ideals of na- sands of humble homes of peasants, merchants, tional loyalty and found them adding to their own teachers and laborers that have been illumined zeal an earnest appeal to God to do for China by the light of Christian love, where life has be- what human strength could not accomplish. come much more than the daily toil and the be- That was twenty years ago. In recent months getting of children.

this man, from his difficult position in govern- Late one Christmas Eve we landed in Nanking ment office, has been striving with all the clear- on a cold starlit night, and drove through the city sightedness and passion of a Jeremiah to turn in an open carriage to the home where we were his people to peace and to prayer, pointing out to be entertained. Here and there along the the insufficiency of human diplomacy and the fu- streets, and dotting the open fields like brilliant tility of civil war. The burden of his none too fireflies, was to be seen the flicker of little red popular prophecy is that "righteousness exalteth candle-lanterns. We asked what it meant and a nation" and that the faithful prayers of a few learned that each Christian home in the great city hundred thousand sincere Chinese Christians will had hung out this token of thanksgiving for the avail more than millions of dollars and lives spent birth of the Christ. There are now myriads of in fighting for "national defense." This at least such homes made glad by what Christ has done has Christianity done for China-it has raised a for the Chinese family.

voice crying, "Prepare ye in the wilderness the A third incident narrated by this official at first way of the Lord. Make straight in the desert a sounded undramatic, almost prosaic, but it was highway to our God." When the nation is plung- significant in his experience and is typical of a ing blindly toward militarism and anarchy, great contribution which Christianity has made toward materialism and cynicism, one who has to Chinese life. A great national convention was led victorious armies on deadly battlefields now arn:mged in Tientsin by the Young Men's Chris- seeks with stirring conviction to lead the Chris- tian Association. My friend attended one day to tian forces to the victory of faithful prayer. Here hear a distinguished Chinese scholar speak. As is bright hope in the midst of dense gloom. some years before he had been surprised to dis- The second incident of which my friend told cover that Christians were loyal patriots, so now me occurred some years later when the young he was astonished to hear from this literary au- military officer had been entrusted with a secret thority that the Christian Bible was a classic of mission to rally military leaders against the usur- real worth. He himself had delighted as a boy in pations of the dictator Yuan Shi-kai. His duties the study of poetry and philosophy, and had ac- were taking him to many places, into the yamens quired a penmanship of some distinction. His .and the intimate presence of many powerful gen- pride in his own country's literary achievement erals and army chieftains. On one such journey was pricked by this master boldly urging his he came to a Yangtze river port and was enter- hearers to turn to a diligent reading of the Old tained by the Defense Commissioner. Instantly and New Testament Scriptures. His response he detected in the atmosphere and conduct of this was thorough-going. He became an earnest stu- household something he had never before known. dent, spending hours each day with his Bible. In For a time he could not analyze the difference, it he found more than "the greatest classic under nor define his experience. But when he sat at heaven." Here was spiritual food. Here was a meals· and heard his host offer thanks to God, lamp to lighten his way. Here was the priceless when at the beginning of the day he saw the fam- story of salvation.

ily and staff assemble to worship under the lead- One day in his headquarters at Tungchow I ership of this powerful general, and when he met picked up on the general's table a copy of the in the large family of children several orphans Bible. Its pages were heavily marked and lined.

who had been affectionately adopted into the home Verse after verse was emphasized in one way or in which they were receiving, not the abuse of another. A few moments later in another room slaves, but all the privileges of sons and daugh- I opened another Bible which showed the same ters, there stirred within his heart· a desire to signs of persistent scrutiny. When the matter share in that sort of Christian life. was mentioned to my host on his return from the The Defense Commissioner has now passed barracks he explained, "Without spending hours from the political stage and lives in quiet retire- each day in Bible study I could not carry the load ment at Kiukiang, still trying in every way he of heavy responsibility entrusted to me."

OASES IN THE GOOD EARTH

A few months ago at an appreciation dinner and the apostles had been degraded to the level given in his honor by Christian organizations in of the filthiest novels and obscene pamphlets Shanghai, General Chang Chih-chiang was pre- which till then largely held the field of vernacular sented a large family Bible and a framed certifi- writings. How different the attitude today! cate of honorary life membership in the Ameri- China's literary leaders now offer their tribute to can Bible Society. One of his chaplains made this the work of these foreigners who were most ably statement: "Through all these years I have never assisted by their Chinese colleagues. Dr. Hu known a day to pass when the general did not Shih has more than once praised the style of the find time to study his Bible. Whether on the bat- Union Version Mandarin Bible. Dr. Tsai Yuantlefield, or in the long weary marches through pei has given it as his opinion that Christianity's Mongolia, or in the midst of pressing duties of greatest contribution to China has been made in civil life, always he has found time for this form opening the way to popular literacy, chiefly of spiritual nourishment." From the richness of through disseminating the Scriptures in the his own experience he has donated thousands of spoken language of four hundred million people. Bibles and Testaments to personal and official In several dialect regions the colloquial Bibles friends, earnestly praying that to them as to him it might become a source of real blessing. GENERAL CHANG CHIH-CIDANG For more than a hundred years Christianity virtually created the written language and are has been contributing to the change and the en- recognized by students of philology as the standrichment of Chinese life through the circulation ard work in these fields. of the Scriptures. The American Bible Society, in its story of a century of work among the Chi- What all of this has done to the life of the nese, reports a circulation of approximately sev- nation is too long a story, even if it could be told. enty million copies. The British and Foreign It is of real significance that Bible translation and Bible Society began its work several years earlier distribution now makes it possible to reach diand has labored even more widely; and the Na- rectlya large part of China's vast population with tional Bible Society of Scotland and other organ- the Gospel message. Each year from ten to fifizations have added very largely to this growing teen million copies of Christian Scriptures are stream of religious influence. finding their way into the hands of Chinese read- ers, with the endorsement of their own leaders as A volume might well be written on what this "the greatest classic under heaven." The revolucirculation of the Bible has done for the language tion which has followed in the lives of thousands and literature of the Chinese people. The story of individuals and scores of communities is an inof the Bible in the Reformation of Europe, or of evitable result. the Tyndale translation made with a view to familiarizing even the humblest ploughboy with the sacred writings, is very familiar. Some day a no less thrilling romance may be told to show the influence of the Bible on the transformation of China. Last year Madame Chiang Kai-shek graciously accepted for herself and her distinguished husband copies of the Bible with this reference to her father, Mr. Soong, whose printing press years ago was largely patronized by the Bible Society: "My father established his press in Shanghai to print the revolutionary writings of Dr. Sun Yatsen when no one else dared to publish them. But he published not only Dr. Sun's works. On his press were printed also many thousands of copies of the messages of Jesus Christ, the world's greatest revolutionist."

The literary form in which these messages were published proved also to be revolutionary. When evangelistic zeal drove Bishop Schereschewsky and other missionary translators to put the Bible into the vernacular Chinese-the Mandarin and the colloquial dialects-the fruit of their labors was hailed with derision and protest. It was charged that the sacred writings of the prophets

Obstacles in

By the REV. WM. H. GLEYSTEEN, Peiping, China Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, V. S. A.

SOME wonder whether, with all the complex their influence through their organization. Choice, organization on the mission field, the most rather than compulsion, is the keynote. central need, namely, that of making Christ The Church in China is very much concerned really known, is at the center of the program. with Christian universities. It would be fatal, in Have we sufficient glow in our faith in Jesus an age so largely humanistic, for the youth of the Cb:rist, in His teaching, person and Way of Life Chinese Church who attend the university, to to.make us daily grateful for God's gift, and eager have to do their thinking in science, economics, to share with others this radi- philosophy, and history under alit faith? a the i s tic professors. The iInstitutions are meant to be Not all the obstacles to Chris- Christian university is price- tools for the master workman. tian progress in China are due less to the Church, but it is es- They are of use only if they to ignorance, poverty, revolu- sential that its universities be- enable him to realize his pur- tions, banditry, communism come fewer and better and pose. If he becomes hampered and idolatry. Some are due powerfully staffed with Chris- by the organization, then his to faulty missionary methods, tian professors who will adorn power is weakened by it. The mmChiesrssissiaotg.nearMieosrr. wGtihtlheeoyustStepaenirG,itowsphoeofl the class-room as truly as any most moving power in Christi- Christian preacher adorns the anity, outside of Jesus himself, has been twenty-five years in pulpit. We need an uncompro- is the individual Christian China, gives us a view of ·how mising Christianity in our preacher, scholar, merchant, these obstacles are being over- schools, and this may be farmer, artisan, housemaid, fa- come. achieved even with the restric- ther or mother. This is where tions which registration of the Holy Spirit of God resides schools with the government and operates. If the Holy Spirit resides in an insti- has placed upon them.

tution, it is only because He resides in the individ- The Church in America and Europe should send uals in it. Hence it is imperative that the Christian out youth in whom mingles the passionate love of must continue to function. There are not as many learning with the passionate love of Christ; let fiaming evangelists in the world as there should them go to the Christian colleges and universities be, and they are especially needed in Christian in- of China, work hand in hand with an increasing stitutions. The Christian leaders in these institu- number of choice Chinese Christian scholars. This tions must be free and determined to accomplish contribution to the Church will be second to none their great purpose through the organization. in all the land. The scholar class in China is still There is a girls' school in Central China, with her most promising and powerful group. Is approximately one hundred and fifty students. Christianity unable to grapple with this problem?

Ten American missionaries are giving themselves Does not her spirit .rise within her as she con- to this piece of work. Some are teachers of Bible fronts this opportunity?

and conduct worship; others are teachers of Eng- Then there are the Christian secondary schools.

lish and history and physical directors. These A few years ago, before Government registration, ten women and their Chinese colleagues, all focus all the students used to file into chapel every their lives on their students. Christianity to them morning, and most of the students took Bible is more than a creed and ritual, it runs through- courses. These were considered happy days by out the entire school life. The Church which many educators. But many of the Chinese lead- operates this school finds not only that the girls ers who were themselves students in those "happy become Christians, but also that when church days" are quite as certain that the method was leaders are needed, this is the best place to find not good for the cause of Christ in China. In our them. These Christian teachers have multiplied own school in Peiping, three hundred fine lads and [606 ] young men came to chapel regularly, but we knew, China is the conclusion to which many thoughtespecially in recent years, that this is not the way ful Chinese have come that Europe and America to a young man's heart and head'. Now the same are not measuring up favorably to the teachings institution has a beautiful chapel, the most at- of Jesus. In 1924 the Student Volunteer Movetractive room in the building. It overlooks the ment sensed clearly that the race problem in hills to the east and the west of Peiping, and such America and economic injustice were so menacing students and teachers as may desire, come to this that unless quickly remedied, they would cut the quiet upper room for worship. There is not a nerve of the Church in its missionary efforts. more worshipful service held in any of our Americans and Europeans cannot say to China. churches in Peiping than is held in this chapel. "Look at Jesus, do not look at us; listen to His In the final analysis, have we more faith in com- teachings on peace, do not pay attention to our pulsion than in the drawing power of Jesus armaments; read the Sermon on the Mount, do Christ? That, ancient summons "Come follow not consider our factory system." The fact is that me" still has its power. Christianity has one sure the Great War with its wanton destruction of life, guaranty that it will never lack devotees, and that and the hypocrisy which led the warring nations is the drawing power of Christ when He is "lifted each to pray for success, rather than a spirit of up." understanding and forgiveness, disillusioned the Orient as to the influence of Christ upon the West. If a teacher in a mission school really believes It has been said by not a few that Christianity that Jesus is the Way, the Truth, the Life, even has not even been tried in the West. The fact is though he may not be free to discuss religion in that Christianity has not been applied to certain the classroom, his influence with his students areas of our social, economic and national life. will be in proportion to the love of Christ in his Our sins are finding us out. We must repent, or heart. The door of opportunity will' be wide we will find that our missionary force is spent. open. As Emerson said, if he has something to give which the world needs, a path will be worn Wu T'ing-fan, formerly Chinese Minister to to his doorstep. Winning men to Christ is largely Washington, said that he became a Christian as by personal approach to the will. In our mission a young man, but that he had returned to Conschools there should be an adequate staff not only fucianism as a more practicable religion. He for teaching, but also to give the Christian teach- thought Christianity too idealistic, too remote from the possible. Martin Luther did not feel disers time to win their students to Christ. mayed when he saw the Church and the priest- There is a Christian Fellowship in the Peiping hood corrupt and worldly-minded. He discovered and applied the dynamic in religion, the power of school. Two years ago, when the new term which we still feel. Shall we do less in such an opened, the members came together. We num- hour as the present? bered only forty-one, for the senior members had just graduated. As we were about to tackle the The missionary is not always the kind of man problems for the coming year, the Principal, a one would expect. Perhaps he has more of the Chinese, got up and said, "The only way to start marks of his civilization upon him than the stigthis year right is for everyone of us to go among mas of Christ which Paul carried about. The his friends, teachers and students, and each one missionary must make it unmistakably clear that to invite one other friend to unite with the Fel- he is dealing with vital experiences, and that he is lowship at the very beginning of the year." This an apostle of faith, hope, and love to the people was readily agreed to. One week later when we to whom he is accredited. These testify of Christ; met again, not one member failed to bring a friend these lead men to Christ, for they flow ever fresh with him. There were eighty-two present. It and full from his heart, and are the Living Water was an experience which I shall not soon forget. for which all men thirst. It revealed what purpose and prayer and personal work can accomplish. I went to the finest A situation which is causing strain in Chinese non-Christian student in the school and asked him Christian circles is as follows: Until recently, to become a follower of Christ and to unite with the Chinese Church was largely dominated by the the Fellowship. He asked for time to talk it over missionary. In trying to remedy this evil and to with his family. Later he came sadly and said, give Chinese pastors and workers and the Church "I should like to do so, but my father and mother itself its rightful place, a new menace to progress are opposed and I cannot disregard their wishes." has arisen. The churches are not self-supporting, Another strong young man in the senior class re- and self-propagating so that a new policy is dessponded immediately, "Yes, I am willing and glad perately needed. .Some missionaries feel that the to follow Christ and become a member of the best procedure will be for them to withdraw both Christian Fellowship." financial and missionary aid from these churches so that the fledglings may really learn to soar One obstacle to the progress of Christianity in

aloft. They have a new evangelistic program in When the rich treasures of human thought in which the mission work is generally independent China have been gratefully accepted at their full of the Church. value, the Christian missionary has best prepared The dominance of the mission over the Church the heart of the people for the reception of Jesus is unwise and the Church must in reality be inde- Christ, for He came to fulfill their incomplete- pendent of the mission. Left largely to them- ness, which many of them recognize. One does selves the missionary hopes that these new not find the cross of Christ in ethnic faiths. Nei- churches will avoid that same evil of developing ther does one hear that deep solemn note, "Ye along lines of Western pattern. One may fairly did not choose me but I chose you." One does not ask whether Western missionaries can found find anything comparable to the resurrection.

Christian churches without the cooperation of the Why be troubled over all that is noble in systems Chinese Christian Church. Might not the mis- not Christian? Rather let us believe more vitally sionary better ask the Chinese Church to be al- in Jesus Christ, and try to re-enact his experilowed to cooperate with her in the more extensive as well as immediate program of building the' ences in our own lives. China truly needs Christ. Church of Jesus Christ? The evils' of the past must not be repeated, but it must also be made There is in China a Church of Christ, composed clear that the mission is not a rival to the Chris- of several denominations, with over one-third of tian churches already existing. The missionary the Protestant Christians within its fold. One from the West can still make a spiritual contri- would not attempt to force the matter of union, bution to the more or less inarticulate Church of but the impression made on thoughtful Chinese the East. One does not need to develop this thesis by the great heterogeneity of Christian denomi- nationalism is distinctly unfortunate. A Christihere. anity which exalts division among followers of Christ, in a country where communism is making A wise Chinese Christian once remarked to the headway and where atheism is not uncommon, is writer: "Many of you missionaries seem to under- not apt to make a deep impression. Christian go a harmful change when you go home on fur- cooperation has added to the strength and dignity lough. When you first come to China you treat and power of appeal in the missionary message. us with great deference and affection. You have faith in us. We Chinese know full well that the There is some fear lest the Chinese Christian facts do not always accord with confidence, but Church become more ethical than religious. A still your fresh and living hope and your respect minister in America said to a Chinese student, and love grip our hearts and lead us into realms "I hear that Christianity is more ethical than re- where we have never been before. And then you ligious in your country." "Yes," was the reply, go to America and return to us 'enlightened.' You "that may be true. I have observed that in Amer- are no longer the same. You think you know us ica Christianity is more religious than ethical."

too well now. You become cynical, suspicious, not It is said that the Orient is fast discovering the really friendly. It is true you do know us better moral supremacy of Jesus. It is of great impor- in some of the superficialities of our life, but tance that the Christian Church in India and really you have ceased to know us and to move us. Japan and China relate l'eligion and ethics. The When you first came with your confidence and mystical, moral, and intellectual must be con- love, it was then you knew us most profoundly served and properly related.

and we longed to follow the Christ. Now often The supreme obstacle to the progress of the you antagonize us." How true this principle is! Kingdom of God in China lies in those who claim What trust Jesus reposed in the most unworthy to be His followers and messengers. It is so much persons, Peter for example; and how he won out easier to teach a doctrine than to practice it. Alwith his abiding faith. most everyone can say, "God is love," but how The Chinese sometimes feel that the missionary hard it is to manifest it in life; and yet, does any gives them what he wants to give rather than one suppose that by reiteration of this doctrine what the people most need, and what would best the hearts of men are changed? The missionary lead them to Christ. The missionary must offer must delight to follow the Master in his own liv- the Bread of Life, but he will be wise to move ing, and his heart must be aglow with joy and along the felt needs of the people and will surely gratitude to God for his unspeakable Gift. The come to the profoundest need of all., Teaching Christian often has cast a shadow upon Christ, English often discloses an attitude of service that but He is invincible, and the measure in which He is most compelling and leads students to inquire is allowed to have His way in the Church of the as to the sources of strength of this teacher's life. West will be the measure of the gift of the mis- Thus they are led into the presence of God. sionary from that Church to China.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~,—====~-===-====-===–==–,~ SEASONAL PLANS A Look Into December dressed as angels, sing carols A Thank-offering Across the Where can the missionary responsively and read passages of Scripture referring to the Sea mood and motive be more at first Christmas; one or more brief talks are given on Holiday The Edinburgh Medical Mis- home than in the month wherein celebrations on the Home and sion Quarterly tells of a new Foreign fields of your denomiventure-a Thank-offering Day, we observe the birthday anni- nation, arranging them in geoin place of the customary sale versary of the author of The graphical rotation to follow the of work, in their Junior Auxili- Great Commission? The follow- sunrise around the earth; a ary. ing suggestions will be found tree ablaze with lights receives the gifts of the guests for some Acceptances for an "At adapt,able to various depart- definite missionary objective. Home" in a large hall were so numerous that the seating ac- ments of church activity. "The Old, Old Story." (1) commodations had to be in- A Christmas Manger Service. In Song: Begin by having concreased to the limit. Upon en- At the morning service on the Sunday before Christmas, a special program is rendered af- fording opportunity for all tering the hall, surprising classes to bring gifts for those gregation sing, as the request, scenes greeted the guests-an less fortunate than themselves, "Tell Me the Old, Old Story." African Hut, an Indian Bazaar, as well as a missionary offering Follow this by having one verse a Palestine Well, a Chinese for some designated object, all each of hymns in which the first Room and other attractions. these being placed in an impro- Christmas is described or -re- Members of the Auxiliary, in vised manger at the foot of the ferred to, by various persons appropriate costumes, took pulpit. who answer this request. This charge of the exhibits. The most A Good Christmas Program. may be done by a group behind delightful feature of the after- The roll call may bring re- the scenes, or by individuals noon was the reception of the sponses with Christmas quota- rising as if spontaneously in thank-offerings by a lad and a tions ; the devotional service various parts of the audience lass costumed to represent doc- may include a talk on "The (very effective), or by one tor and nurse, seated in front Birthday of the King," Scrip- woman if the musical resources of a large illustrated poster and ture passages, hymns and com- of the audience are limited. with a tray between them on ments; the special music com- Close this feature by congregawhich the gifts were to be posed of carols. From a huge tional singing of "0 Come, All placed. Later they headed a col- red muslin Christmas stocking, Ye Faithful". orful procession of Africans, hung up at the front, each per- (2) From the Book: Cut a Indians, Palestinians and Chi- son pulls out some part of the number of stars from pastenese as they passed up the hall ensuing program-letters from board, write on one side a to present the offering, salaam- missionaries telling of past cel- Scripture verse referring to the ing to the platform party after ebrations on their fields; one or Nativity, and tie a tiny green the special fashion of their re- two short Christmas stories; a candle to the other side. Darken spective countries. After a de- scrap book with a Christmas-y the room where possible. Have lightful tea, missionary officials cover and containing pictures the leader read her star-verse by and workers accepted and dedi- of Christmas celebrations and the light of its own candle cated the money and an address scenes cut from past December which she has lighted from a was given on "Pain, Its Problem numbers of THE REVIEW or Christ-candle on the table, then and Its Place in Life." Music denominational magazines; sev- nass the light on to the next was interspersed throughout the eral four-minute talks on woman's candle so that she may afternoon. Christmas in non-Christian read her verse, and so on until And now for the sequel: De- lands; an appropriate solo for a all the passages have been ren- spite the depression, the amount special singer; a tiny Perry Pic-_ dered. of this voluntary thank-offering ture of The Nativity for each (3) In China: Any other exceeded that from the sale of one present. country or group of countries work in the average of the past "Around the World with may be substituted, but China five years by £185! Christmas." A sextette of girls, is most appropriate in view of [609 ]

the study topic for this year…. ceive relief from friendly for- Hymn: "When I Survey the Live, concrete subject matter eigners; (c) Policy of soup Wondrous Cross."* should be handled by a good kitchen unwise. Chinese speaker. At its ~lose, have some one sing softly, "As with Glad- should receive aid which will VALUE OF LIVING LINKS ness Men of Old," the congrega- preserve stamina and morale tion finally marching past a of community. Digging of "Our plan for teaching mistree, manger or othe~ appropri- wells in past is a sample of sions has paid good dividends," ate receptacle for missionary sort of relief needed; (d) Ir- says the Rev. Frederick W. offerings as they sing heartily, rigation projects to help Backmeyer, pastor of the First "Joy to the World". large areas; (e) Motor roads Presbyterian Church of Gary, will help; (f) Properly man- Indiana. "In the beginning we Carrying Christmas to the aged, much money can be had a double motive. We want- Shut-ins. The Courtesy Com- raised in China for relief; ed our people to know our mismittee, Extension Department (g) With care and preven- sionaries and we wished to or other appropriate body in tive measures future famines vitalize our mid-week services. your church arranges to enliven may be avoided. The manse was opened on the sick rooms of invalids with 6. Hymn: "Break Thou the Wednesday evenings to groups tiny decorated trees suitable for Bread of Life." of forty or fifty persons, invited implanting in flower pots, a alphabetically. A special card group of young people singing Fitting the Eyes (Chapter IV) was sent out, neatly printed, carols at each place. Messages and in the year's time every one of love from absent friends, the Room fitted with charts, chair of the almost fifteen hundred individual's Sunday school class, and table as in oculists's office. members was reached." the missionary society or other Impersonator of woman doctor suitable group, may be neatly presents material in chapter to The plan, as explained by the two patients, one suffering from pastor, included a brief devo- written on tiny cards and at- eyes of Ignorance, the other tional service and special music, tached to the trees as gifts. from Indolence. First is cured by Informational glasses and followed by a social hour. A missionary was introduced for PROGRAMS ON second by Inspirational ones. an informative, heart-warming "LADY FOURTH DAUGHTER First patient can see China but talk. By scanning the itiner- only in peculiar way-much aries of those at home on fur- OF CHINA" farther away than it really is. lough and arranging a schedule She is particularly distressed weeks in advance, it was possible Chinese Witnesses (Chapter III) 1. Women witnesses sharing in about medical missions, thinks to have the church folk get acthe new social order. (pp. she sees clearly enough to know quainted with the workers in a 85-89.) that her denomination is doing home atmosphere-a very con- 2. Poverty in China with which too much of that work in China. siderable advantage.

Christian witnesses must She does not see why we do not "The fact that these were not deal. insist on their government at- church meetings gave the visit- (a) Struggle for exist- tending to it all. The doctor ing missionary an opportunity to ence. (pp. 89-94.) gives her diagnosis-terrible win individuals who would have (b) Politics. (pp.94-96.) disease called Ignorance. Shock been indifferent elsewhere. For (c) Sun Yat Sen's princi- and grief on part of patient. the listeners these talks had all ples. (pp. 96, 97.) Doctor tries on some glasses the effect of a personal touch.

(d) The Church and pov- and has her read something in Knowing the missionary they erty. (pp.97-111.) text. (Cover material on pp. wanted to know about his field.

3. Spiritual transformation. 115-138.) Patient's eyesight im- They asked questions. They re- (pp. 112, 113.) proves and she sees some things membered what the missionary 4. China today. See story of for herself. told them. To them -it was in- Mabel Lee, a Chinese wit- Second patient shows bad formation-news. They could ness in America, in Literary . case of Indolent eyes. Does not repeat to others what they had Digest for March 5, 1932, or know that the Chinese are learned from one who was actother down-to-date material bending every energy to get out ually engaged in the work. The of Salt Marsh of Ignorance, be- congregation, as a result of on topic. 5. China Famine Relief, U. S. cause her eyes are too lazy to these group meetings, became A., after careful study, laid look. The doctor dishes up In- more and more interested in the down these beliefs regard- spirational medicine (from pp. missionary work of our denoming economic situation: (a) 138-158). Patient at last gets ination, and the entire program Primary responsibility must up· energy to look; does not of Christian missions had a new rest on the Chinese people; want to stop looking; then she meaning for them." gives. When the second year opened, (b) Chinese need should re- China Today: Inspirational the meetings had to be taken to * Remaining program by Anna Canada the church because the manse talk on "The Great Physician could no longer contain them. Swain, as published by the Baptist Board of in China Today". Education. in next issue.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

A dinner was instituted. The the life and w<?rk of great mis- are discussed with the children and definite prayers are offered membership was divided into sionaries. groups which, in turn, provided Have a large poster sheet for on the basis of specific needs and served the meals. Twenty- each country to be studied, with shown in previous lessons. This five cents per plate was charged names lettered across the top- series, carried through sevento take care of the "overhead" "China," "Africa," etc. Place teen sessions of a Junior Chrisand to pay for the kitchen serv- these at the front of the room tian Endeavor, was described in ice so that the entire member- where all may read the inscrip- Women and Missions, of the ship might be included in the tions easily. As each child se- Presbyterian Board.

meeting. From an estimated lects the poster which repre- Books of Friendship seventy-five to one hundred, the sents such designations as those attendance grew up to two hun- below, he may stand at the These were made for the pur~ dred per night. front of the room and hold it: pose of interesting children con- This plan has been in use for "In the Dark Continent, our mis- cretely in missions–something three years and is still "going sionaries tell the story of Jesus, the the children might make for strong." Not only have the Light of the world"; themselves. The synthetic books church folk learned to know were headed: "When you come and love the missionaries, but "In the land of more boys and girls to see us," the idea being to than any other in the world, our misthose workers themselves get a sionaries are working while we are heart-warming, helpful reaction sleeping and sleeping while we are show what children of other from the church. When it occa- playing-;-all to tell those boys and lands would see if they visited sionally proves impossible to se- girls that Jesus loves them"; ours. The pictures included cure a missionary, a stereopti- those of the Goddess of Liberty, "In the land of a million idols, our con address on some field whose missionaries tell the people of that missionaries are already known land that God wants their hearts for the children themselves, their or are soon to visit the church His temple"; houses, streets, churches, etc. is profitably substituted. One of Thus was the World Friendship "In the land of flowers and parasols and pretty kimonos, the missionaries Contest born in the state of Pennsylvania, in the plans of are telling about Christ"; "In the land of jumping beans"

the best features of this plan . ';In' th~ land of jungles and golden the Children's Synodical Secreis its linking up with the prayer tary and the Young People's temples" . . . ; Secretary (Presbyterian) for life. On Sunday mornings and "In the land where Jesus Himself that commonwealth. It visual- Wednesday evenings, names of once walked" . . . etc.

missionaries for whom prayer When each poster has been izes imaginary visits of children is to be offered are read. "In claimed and all are lined up, of different foreign mission staour church," concludes the pas- sing "We've a Story to Tell to tions upon coming to America, tor, "the whole missionary pro- the Nations," and repeat, "Pray or of those in home mission stagram is a living issue. This ye, therefore, the Lord of the tions, coming to the community solves any problem of benevo- harvest," etc. Then suggest sub- in which the book-makers live. lent quotas."* jects for sentence prayers. Ask Leading questions are: the children to bring pictures Missionary Poster Studies of boys and girls of different To whom would you introduce countries to be classified, selec- them? The purpose is to. study the Where would you take them?

children's foreign mission ob- tions made and pasted on the What would you show them?

jectives. The aims of the post- posters. Then letter names of These books are entered in a ers are to create interest in the at least one missionary for each competition by their makers. countries where stations for ju- station, and as the children se- The rules require them all to be niors' benevolences are located; lect the corresponding posters of medium size-eight by ten to keep the people before the from such descriptions as the inches; all the work is to be children; to familiarize juniors following, they are allowed to done by the children. These with the names of stations and paste the right name on each books are sent in to headquartypes of work; to acquaint them poster and offer sentence pray- ters, each one accompanied by a with at least one missionary at ers for a blessing on the work- letter written by its maker to each station so that prayer may ers. For example, "Mrs. J- the imaginary child of the stabecome more definite; to lay the B- is the name of the mission- tion he had ih mind. After the foundations for confidence in ary who is taking the Gospel to announcements of the awards, the effectiveness of prayer by the Dark Continent. On which one book is sent to each station teaching Bible passages that poster shall we paste her it designates, inscribed with definitely state the necessity for name?" data concerning the junior prayer and the promise of its At subsequent sessions, have . group sending it. What are answer; to stimulate interest in a story told for each of the other states doing to introduce posters, life stories of mission- their juniors to young folks of • Copyright, The Duplex Envelope· Co., Rich- other races at home and mond. Virginia. Abridged. aries like Livingstone, Morri- t Adapted from Women and Missi""",. son, Carey, etc. These stories abroad?t The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~'===============I~ THE NEW DAY HAS COME A Report of the World Day of Prayer, February 12, 1932 In these troubled times "more changes are wrought by prayer" than hurrying worried persons will believe. The source of endurance of many stalwart souls, courageous today for themselves and others is the same as with the Psaimist of old who sang of the help which came from "the Lord who made heaven and earth."

It is also true as someone said but yesterday, that "one does not stop the mouths of lions or of gossips and critics by argument, but by de"Inonstra- tion." The observance of the World Day of Prayer in Febru- ary, 1932, was a great demon- stration of the growing world afenldlowinshisphairningfaigthoo, dinnepwrsa,year~ WORLD DAY OF PRAYER MEETING AT WEIHSIEN, SHANTUNG well as earthly goods. the new day. February the Rico opened its doors that stu- "But the time is coming, it dents of any faith might unite has come already, when the real twelfth had been announced as with the Christian women of worshippers will worship the the Women's Day of Prayer in the world on this, their Day of Father in Spirit and in reality; Prayer. The program had been for these are the worshippers the vernacular mission paper. prepared by India and Old Mexthat the Father wants. God is It was an unheard of thing that ico. And Spanish voices bathed Spirit, and his worshippers must women should conduct prayer the shores of heaven with wave worship Him in Spirit and in meetings on their own initia- after wave of prayer for China; reality." (John 4 :23-24 Moffatt tive. In some cases, the native for the Disarmament Confer- Translation. ) ministers conducted the meet- ence now in session; for ex- ings. In one village the young ploited peoples; for cleansing Both the spirit and the real- men prepared refreshments for from all race prejudice; and for ity of the services held around the women-a strange reversal Christians everywhere 'that the world last February are of the usual order of things. . . they all may be one.' Every day evident in the nigh two thou- The Fijian women had a soul brings us closer. United, by sea sand reports received at the stirring time. They all felt that and cable, by radio aRd air; and Council headquarters. We know a new day had dawned for the now today it is by the mystery that many groups did not re- women of Fiji"-thus word of prayer. No use pretendingport to us. One scarcely knows came from Daviulevu, Fiji. our world has changed, and we how best to select from the in- pray for a cosmic consciousspiring accounts in order to And from Rio Piedras, Puer- ness; for Christian love infinite give a clear picture of the ex- to Rico, came the message now enough to keep up with the tent and significance of the ob- . echoing round the world, "Love aeroplane and the radio." servance of the Day of Prayer. from these palmy isles to the women of the world. It is only In Other Lands The Isles of the Sea on paper that we are divided. In the Belgian Congo, Wil- T.hi.s tropic sea must no longer dIvIde us. It must unite us with the ends of the earth. Today, "The day-line runs right February 12, 1932, a church helma J aggard, the missionary through Fiji; so we begin near the University of Puerto was called to the meeting for [612 ]

1932J BULLETIN OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

prayer and praise at 5 :00 A.M., "over the combination of prayer money we told them to bring "although we had announced and food" planned for the same anything they had and we the meeting for the time when day. Many were the opinions would buy it from them. So the break of day awakens the pro and con, but the results they came with baskets of corn, birds which we hear sing usual- justified the combination. "The beans, corn meal, eggs, chick- ly at 5 :20 A.M. I found the women gathered at half-past ens, and a few brought money.

church well filled with men, ten at our house," wrote the We had several baskets and women, boys, and girls; and missionary. "There was a spirit boxes to hold these things but they lingered until 6 :30 in of deep concentration in the soon had to send out for sacks. prayer and worshipful hymns. meeting that day; the prayers When we had counted and There were 438 at the meeting were earnest and clearly measured everything we found and they went forth to invite thought out. One stranger gave they had brought gifts worth their friends to another prayer a remarkable testimony con- just ten dollars. Now I know service at the regular meeting cerning her conversion by one that ten dollars from a group of the Christian Endeavor at of the women of our little of two hundred and sixty wom- prayer group. She made us en does not seem much to you at 7 :00 P.M." In Persia, Rabi Lucy Shabag, realize the comfort of a religion home, but when you consider the wife of the Assyrian pas- that the weekly Sunday offering tor, was "the moving spirit in of about 500 people scarcely Kermanshah's first observance averages one dollar you can see of the Day of Prayer. Years how well they did do. During the ago when she was a school girl three services, two in the morn- in West Persia, one of the mis- ing and one in the afternoon, sionaries had arranged a local seventy-four prayers were of- day of prayer. Rabi Lucy never fered. During the first service forgot it, and the idea of a the women were rather hesitant World Day of Prayer thrilled about praying."

her. There were well over a hundred women at both the In Canada and at Home morning and afternoon services FIJIAN WOMEN GOING TO WORLD DAY "In Canada this year it is which she planned. At the close OF PRAYER MEETING certain that very many more of the services several women communities participated than asked that a kind of 'cottage of love. 'We are happy until ever before, and here and there prayer meeting' be arranged now thinking about it,' they say throughout Canada little groups where women living on one of isolated women, five or ten in street would meet weekly in number, met in homes, and here to me each Sunday." and there one woman followed From Angola, Portuguese the program through quite West Africa, we learn that the alone. This year with a program program "Hold F a s t in specially adapted for their use, Prayer" was translated into the scores of young women's groups, native language, Umbundu. The Sunday school classes, and Can- women came from eleven vil- ada Girls in Training groups lages nearby, Missao de Chiles- held their meetings-all follow- so, Caundi, Andulo, Lobito, An- ing, as far as we know, all de- gola (the address given) so nominational gatherings. On the that "the women could make Indian Reserve, Manitoba, men WORLD DAY OF PRAYER GROUP AT the trip and return home again came as well as women. The AI.EPPO. SYRIA the same day. Another year we prayer for peace rests too in the different homes 'to learn to shall give a general invitation heart of the Red Man." pray'." When the report was to all of our outstation women," The offerings have been more written such meetings had al- wrote Mrs. D. V. WaIn. She generous than ever-Christian ready been held. One is remind- continues in the same letter, literature for non-Christian ed of the disciples' request, "We were pleased with an at- lands was particularly cared "Lord, teach us to pray." What tendance of two hundred and for. The report says that there miracles might be achieved if sixty-one women and girls-the was "especial joy in the amount wherever Christians meet on youngest was a week-old baby. we were able to give to China, the Day of Prayer, they would He came on his mother's back since the loss in manuscript and resolve to continue steadfast just the same as his older and . equipment of the Commercial and grow in their prayer life. livelier cousins. We told the Press there, due to the recent From Aleppo, Syria, comes a women that an offering would military activities, has been incharming story that one of the be taken but knowing how diffi- calculable." The Kingdom of church elders shook his head cult it is for them to get any God Movement in Japan, and

Japanese Christian literature ings-one held by the young for so long that pea~e should were likewise cared for. people, one by women, and one come to the world and that In the U. S. A., cities and by the Negro Christians. In Japan be one of the nations to help establish peace, that we towns in forty-four states, Ha- Winnebago, Nebraska, Indian have no peace." waii, the Philippines, and the and white women met the sec- When in December, Mrs. C. District of Columbia, considered C. Chen of Shanghai, sent to ond year for meditation, praise, the American Committee for what it means to "Hold Fast in the World Day of Prayer the and prayer. "A small group as program which she had pre- Prayer." A student in the Ag- pared for us all to use in 1933, compared with meetings held in she wrote, "It is a very simple ricultural College, Laguna, P. I., program. The prayers are my where sixty college boys united larger places, but the spirit of own daily ones . . . China is in trouble. The troubles come one in the service of meditation and devotion, the earnestness of the after another. There is potent prayer, said that he appreciated power, intelligence, and energy being the one to offer the prayers, the sense of standing in the Chinese, but at present it prayer for "the churches in does not seem that we are using America." Some one from Uni- in the very presence of God it in the right way. I believe it versity City, .Missouri, gave as is due to the fact that we have her impression after the meet- were indeed great." American not enough Christ-like men and ing there, that "six hundred women to handle the present women in silent prayer gives Indian women ,prayed for wom- situation. Pray for us." spiritual power to each one present beyond words to meas- en in India, China, Japan, Af- ANNE SEESHOLTZ. ure." One place in North Carolina reported that "All the rica, and they knew that women NOT ONE DAY ONLY women of our town five miles away united in the service." in other countries were praying Not alone by word of mouth, "The Salvation Army attended dear Lord, this year," was the news from for-all one in Christ Jesus. a town in New York. From a Would I give thanks today- Kentucky town we hear "of the "So we were quite interna- My brothers and my sisters great difficulty beginning the Day of Prayer four years ago tional, interraCial, and interde- walk with me Along the broad highway; and today (1932) it is well es- nominational," was the concludtablished on a high plane." Ac- They are thy children also, cording to our records Penn- ing statement in the account of sylvania led with reports from union services in Philadelphia i n w h i c h "Episcopalians, Friends, Mennonites, Naza- renes, members of the Church of our Brethren, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Bap- tists, and members of the Re- formed Church joined in wor- ship. There were also some for- eign-language churches partici- pating." . .

The Next Observance 380 places; New York, 201; Il- In preparing for the observ- Lord, and I linois, 138; Ohio, 128; and so on ance of the annual World Day Cannot be clothed and fed, with a total of 1,836 places at of Prayer March 3, 1933, it is Then kneel apart to thank thee the last counting. Some states well for Christians everywhere while they go sent in fewer reports this last to remember our Lord's com- Their way uncomforted. year. Whether or not this means a lapse in observing the mand that we love one another I cannot thank thee only with my mouth, day, is not certain. The fact even as He loved us. In the Far East, Christians are troubled My heart and hands must that February 12th was a na- share· tional holiday and also that in because their governments are some parts of the country bliz- In service, and thus prove my hostile to each other. Last Feb- ruary in Tokyo, Japanese wom- gratitude zards and wind storms made en planned for morning and For thy great love and care. roads impassable may have re- afternoon sessions. A missionduced the number. However, women from Iowa, Nebraska, ary writes, "Coming together I would be kind-for there is so as they did not long after the much need and the Dakotas wrote that outbreak of the Shanghai Of kindness every day; when the weather made impos- trouble I was interested in the I would be wise-Oh, wiser sible going to town to the Union women's reactions to that ques- than I am; Services, they observed the day tion and the Manchurian one. Lord, make me wise, I pray. in their homes. "We shall not They faced the issue squarely expect a blizzard as late as and devoted a good part of the Not alone by word of mouth, March third," was written dear Lord, hopefully from North Dakota. morning to talks about it, and a long prayer service." One Jap- American men and women, anese woman said in a personal But that I too shall give, Not only on this one day set young and old, and children as conversation, "I can't sleep at apart, . well, kept the first Friday in night thinking of the whole Lent for prayer together. Ter- matter, and wondering why But every day I live. -Grace Noll Crowell. rill, Texas, reported three meet- when so many of us have prayed

AMERICA that Bolivian rights have been St. Paul's Cathedral fdr

Destruction in Puerto Rico violated, and her forts attacked. Church in India.

For the second time in four The war fever has run high in This outreach of Christian years Puerto Rico has heen visited by an intense tropical hur- both states. Forces are mobil- friendship, amid international ricane. The storm of September 26 this year wrought its worst ized and ardent youths demand- suspicion, carries with it the destruction in the populous districts of the island surrounding ed arms that they may rush to promise of fresh hope and love the capital, San Juan. The Roman Catholic Missions suffered the defense of their country's to the churches and through severely and the Presbyterian and other evangelical missions honor. The United States united them to the peoples of India. doing work in the eastern and northeastern part of the island with four South American gov- The following compose the miswill require funds for relief and for extensive repairs to their ernments in asking Bolivia (1) sion: property. Every mission is making an effort to respond to the for a suspension of hostilities The Right Rev. J. S. C. Banappeal of Governor Beverley for aid. Over two hundred peo- and (2) for immediate negotia- nerji, B.A., Assistant Bishop of ple are reported killed, one thousand injured, fifty thousand tion with Paraguay for the sub- Lahore (leader); the Rev. A. or more homeless, acres of coffee trees ruined and many mission of the controversy for RaIla Ram, B.A., Secretary of sugar plantations destroyed. The island was just recovering settlement by arbitration. Later the Student Christian Associafrom the effects of the storm of 1928. This coffee crop which nineteen American states united tion of India and a leader in the was just ready for harvest is ruined. Dr. W. R. Galbreath of in a similar protest, but peace United Church of Northern Inthe Presbyterian Hospital at San Juan reports serious dam- has not yet been established. dia; Daw Nyein Tha, B.A., age to the nurses' and doctors' residences. Japanese in Brazil Headmistress of the Morton Lane Girls' High School, Moul- The Chaco Conflict Scattered over the coffee plan- mein, Burma, and one of the Bolivia is a small country and tations of Sao Paulo are two leaders of the evangelistic Paraguay even smaller, the one hundred or more colonies of movement recently carried on with about 3,000,000 inhabit- Japanese, ranging from small by students in India and Burants and the other less than a groups of only a few families ma; and Mr. A. M. Varki, M.A., million. A dispute between to large settlements of a thou- LL.B., Principal of the Union them over the sovereignty of sand families, and aggregating Christian College, Alwaye, Trathe rich, undeveloped Chaco 25,000 families. In 1923, Rev. vancore, the only Christian colarea became so bitter that other J. Yasoji Ito, Episcopal mis- lege in India founded. controlled governments laid restraining sionary, undertook single-hand- and directed by Indian Chrishands upon the contestants, and ed to evangelize these colonists tians. put the world's peace machinery to a test. Paraguay's protest is and since then friends and helpsimilar to that of China against ers have come to his assistance. British Church Cooperation Japan in the Manchurian case, and the attitude of Bolivia is His present parish is seven hun- At the recent General Assemnot unlike Japan's. She claims dred miles long and extends bly of the Church of Scotland, that Paraguay is the aggressor, from Iguape, south of Santos, held in Edinburgh, the Arch- through Sao Paulo, and five bishop of Canterbury came to hundred miles west. To reach support the renewed invitation the twenty stations, where the addressed by him as president Gospel is now preached, takes of the Lambeth Conference to one month by train, steamer, the Church of Scotland to enter horseback, wagon and afoot. into unrestricted conference. These stations have 507 bap- The purpose of the conference tized members. Two churches is not immediate union, but is have been built and ten mission to map out a way by which that stations established. may ultimately be reached. The Archbishop maintained that EUROPE there is no such value in mere Mission of Fellowship identity of government as would make it worth while to face the Four Indian missioners have difficulties of history, law, char- arrived in Great Britain to un-· acter and of sentiment; and dertake a work of creating fel- there is no reason why the two lowship. The visit will conclude ecclesiastical bodies should not with a thanksgiving service in continue to be autonomous. The [615 ]

ideal which he held up is that Tent Evangelism in Saxony When I got to a group of people each can come into full commu- on the street corner I was stopped and nion with the other, enjoying Returning from 'Saxony, Dr. questioned. They were greatly interan unrestricted inter-commu- R. E. Diffendorfer brings an ac- ested in the message I gave, especially nion among their members and count of the tent campaign car- the Jews. They asked whether I could an unrestricted fellowship of ried on by Dr. Martin Funk give them some of my literature or their ministers. last summer in German cities. even the Book that I held in my hands He pitched his tent on the out- and preached from. Visit to Spain and Portugal skirts of industrial cities and preached Jesus Christ to people There was an old Jew, like a pa- Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Nor- more familiar with the Gospel triarch, so I gave him that Testament ton, of the Belgian Gospel Mis- according to Marx. Communists of four Gospels. Then trouble arose. sion, recently visited Spain and came to heckle and debate, and They began to argue and started to Portugal to look into religious throngs came to listen and fight. I left them in a warlike conconditions there. They write sometimes stayed to pray. Herr dition because everyone of them that the British and Foreign Funk gave communist spokes- would like to have a Book of God and Bible Society has been at work men a fair field and has won to search in it for the true Messiah, in Portugal for almost a cen- some great battles in this hand- our Lord Jesus Christ. tury; as a result, converts, go- to-hand fighting. ing to South America, have In the Balkans formed strong churches there. Children Journey to Russia The largest church in Portugal, A new missionary situation numerically, is the Anglican; The Evangelische Pressedi- has arisen in the Balkans. Three the largest congregation is the enst says in the August issue million Moslems in Albania, Presbyterian in Lisbon. The that the communist press is Yugoslavia, Rumania, Greece Brethren have work in 18 cen- again mobilizing the "mass of and Bulgaria, are open as never ters. A significant prison work all proletarian" for the journey before to Christian influencesis conducted in Lisbon and of a delegation into the "prom- especially in Albania. As the Coimbra. There .are approxi- ised land of the Soviet Union." Turks are repudiating Islam, mately 15,000 Protestant adher- This time 175 German children and reviving the traditions of ents in Portugal and her depen- will journey to Russia for a two their pre-Islamic Tatar and Tudencies, Madiera, the Azores months sojourn in "the only ranian civilization, so the Baland Cape Verde; and about land that knows no crisis, in kan peoples are harking back to 3,200 communicants. which there is no unemploy- the i r Christian civilization ment and in which the exploita- which Islam submerged in the In Spain, beside the British tion of children and need is un- early fifteenth century. The and Foreign Bible Society and known." The delegation of chil- Christian missionary would find several independent organiza- dren will be quartered in insti- a desire for teaching which has tions, the leading evengelical tutions where they will live to- been hitherto unknown. Albania groups are the Igelsia Espanola gether with the "liberated chil- wants her children educated, Reformada (Episcopal), the dren of the proletarians." More her women uplifted. Albanian Brethren, several independent than this they will hardly see, women are held in unusual Baptist churches, the Iglesias because a glimpse of the great honor, so that a woman's es- Bautistas, and the Iglesia Evan- sections of misery in the cities cort in the Albanian hills is gelica Espanola, the latter a in which there are yet children more effective to a traveler than federation of Presbyterians, dying by the thousands, would a troop of soldiers. Congregationalists, Lutherans probably work harm to the suand Methodists. Despite the perficial exhibition of the Soviet -World Evangelization. faithful work of all these agen- paradise. cies today there are only from AFRICA five to ten thousand evangelical A City Without Bibles believers in the land out of a Personal Evangelism in population of 23,000,000. Malech, a city in Poland . Cameroun Statistics for Italy about 45 miles from the nearest The students of Dager (Pres- byterian) Bible Seminary of The 1931 census for Italy mission station, has neither West Africa, Cameroun, spent gives 82,500 Protestants in ad- their month's vacation in doing dition to the Waldensians. They Bible nor Christian literature of personal evangelism in the nearembrace Methodists, Baptists, by villages. At a meeting held Adventists and Salvation Army. any kind. A small, Russian to hear reports on this work The Roman Catholic church many interesting stories were registers 41,060,963 members; Greek Orthodox Church has recounted. One worker was while 17,493 declared they were driven from a house by a without religious affiliation. been closed for three years; a heathen with a cutlass in his hand. In one district the peo- Hebrew synagogue may be ple said that they would be saved if the Catholic Father found with a handful of old permitted; the reason they be- came Catholics was because the people in it. A Christian work- etor~aJtaionn Wladysuk, tells in Res- Herald of a visit to this city.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Father allowed them to keep all for the past few months, and istered here, all the helpers and their fetiches and gave them all showed a deep desire to· be- loving givers. Knowing that a building and equipsome of his besides. come Christians. Most of these ment of itself is lifeless and unable The men brought a collection evidence genuine sincerity. This to aid any sufferer, of fetiches and medallions brings the number of accessions We now dedicate ourselves to be the which were surrendered by for the year to ninety or more." humble servants of those who come here in pain and need and seeking those who confessed. When re- Madagascar Slave Girl health, and thus, ports were all in it was discov- We dedicate ourselves to the service of ered that eleven hundred and Fifty years ago a Malagasy God in this place. five had confessed Christ as a woman bought a slave girl in result of this house to house Madagascar. In her loneliness New Work in Mesopotamia evangelism. the little slave found comfort in Iraq has recently been admit- -Harry C. Neely, reading her Testament. Then ted to the League of Nations- her mistress began studying un- a great step forward for the Lolodorf Cameroun.

Missions in Portuguese der her slave and learned to ancient land made famous by Territory read. She invited others to join Nineveh, Babylon, Ur and her and thus seed was sown. Baghdad. Portuguese East Africa has Realizing her need for help A new station has also been an area of 770,000 square miles and counsel, the mistress set out opened in the heart of Mesopoand a population of some 3,500,- upon a long journey of two or tamia, at Dier-ez-zore, on the 000. The northern two-thirds of three. weeks to the capital, Euphrates River and has been this area is practically un- where she sought the aid of the touched by Protestant missions, London Missionary Society. The thoroughly equipped with a hosand only two of its seven dis- next year a missionary went to pital and residences for what is tricts is adequately staffed. The make a survey and as a result a expected to be a great work six societies at work have a church was formed and a build- among the Bedouin of the des- Christian community of 17,290. ing erected. The missionaries ert. This work is conducted un- Difficult, though not impossible, died, but still the ex-slave der the auspices of the United conditions are laid down by the owner-she had freed all her Mission of Mesopotamia.

government. In the main these slaves-carried on and the Confession in Persia are: church grew. Now the London A recent letter received by the Church Missionary Society 1. All missionaries must have a Missionary Society has decided good knowledge of the Portuguese lan- to send a missionary to open a guage. station in this district. There from Persia shows what follow- 2. All schools and out-schools must will then be a church, a mission ing Christ means to men and be built of brick and must be in house and a missionary as the women in that country and charge of a native who has passed the result of the faithful witness of their fearlessness in face of second grade government standard. 3. No teaching in schools is allowed the little southern slave-girl and persecution. One man employed in any vernacular language, but it in a government office was must be wholly in the Porteguese lan- her Malagasy New Testament. transferred to another town in guage. WESTERN ASIA the hope that, away from Chris- 4. Churches and places of worship New Hospital at Talas tian influence, he would cease to need not be built of brick, though schools must be. preach; instead he is a fearless 5. The use of Bibles, etc., in the na- A new hospital of the Ameri- missionary. Another Christian tive languages is allowed in churches can Board at Talas, Asia Minor, employed in that some office and for worship. was imprisoned, but he took the 6. There shall be an absolute pro- was dedicated May 22. It was a opportunity of preaching to his hibition of reading and writing in the guards and fellow prisoners, native language. girls' school building, remodeled for hospital use. It has been and was released and trans- Many Baptized at Tunda running at full capacity with 24 ferred to the capital. Two men beds. The hospital was dedi- were thrown out of work. The E. H. Lovell, Methodist mis- cated in the following words: sionary at Tunda, Belgian Con- wife of one man was beaten in go, writes in the World Outlook To the glory of God, our Father, by the street and fell unconscious; (Nashville) : whose favor this hospital has been built; another woman was forbidden "On Sunday, December 20, a by her husband to read the To the honor of Jesus, the Great Phyvery large class was received into the church by baptism, sev- sician, whose living spirit caused Bible to the servants at home!

the erection of this hospital; enty in number. There were To the praise of the Spirit of God, INDIA twenty-five schoolboys, eighteen Christian Census Figures women and twenty-seven work- the source of life and light; men in this class. Of special in- For the healing of suffering . . .

For the children who suffer in inno-. cence, the mothers who so often terest was the baptism of eight suffer needlessly, the manhood of Census Tables for 1931, published by the husbands and wives together. the land, for the rich and the poor. Government of India Gazette, include Euro- These have been on probation peans and Anglo-Indians but not Burma. In grateful remembrance of all the Christians include Protestants, Armenians. doctors and nurses who have min· Greeks, Syrians and Roman Catholics.

Provinces Population Christians the cow; Moslems ceremonially of these schools have been held slaughter a cow at one of their with a total enrolment of 5,000 India's Total ………. 350,353,678 5,962,(89 great religious festivals. Hin- or 6,000 each winter. Thus, 3,531,702 dus love music and song when during a period of eight years (I) British India……. 271,273,107 they are at worship; Moslems nearly 40,000 have been en- 6,947 demand an austere silence for rolled. There are probably few Ajmere Marwara …… 560,292 1,461 the chanting of the Koran. It areas in China where greater 202,586 is the difference between the membership gains have been re- Andamans and Nicobars 29,463 8,044 jungle and the desert, between corded in recent years. Nearly 180,572 an elaborately organized society all these new members are Assam …………….. 8,622,251 341,710 and a simple brotherhood. From young and from progressive every point of view there is families. Baluchistan … . . . . . . . . 463,508 317,042 conflict. Chinese Evangelism Bengal ……………. 50,122,550 50,584 -Dnyanodaya. 3,450 The Executive Committee of Bihar and Orissa …. 37,676,576 Madura College Jubilee the National Christian Council 16,989 has issued a statement of the Bombay (including Sind 1,770,328 The American College at general objectives of the Five- Madura, founded by the Ameri- Year Movement as adopted in and Aden) ………. 21,854,841 12,213 can Board of Commissioners, 1929, followed by four objec- 414,788 has completed its first fifty tives to be aimed at by local Central Provinces & 205,009 years. It is now affiliated with churches during the next two the University of Madras. A or three years. These are the Berar …………•.. 15,507,723 2,430,786 scheme of extension and re- following: 46,660 search in the socio-economic Coorg …………..•.. 163,327 15 field, in cooperation with the 1. An individual approach 7,262 other missionary colleges of the to every church member in or- Delhi …………….. 636,246 2,768 south, gives this college a com- der to enlist groups for Bible 74,613 manding position. The vice- study, prayer, some form of Madras ……………. 46,575,670 16,011 chancellor of the University of church and community service, 10,476 Madras who is a Hindu paid a and evangelism. N. W. F. Province •.. 2,425,076 51,701 tribute to the work done by 1,198 Christian colleges. He referred 2. The establishment in each Punjab ……………. 23,580,852 to the apprehension existing in church of groups to train for 151,946 some quarters that nationalist parenthood and for leadership, United Provinces ….. 48,408,763 India might not look with kind- and to teach illiterates and en- 2,177 ly eyes on Christian missions, quirers; a Iso well-organized (II) Indian States and 334,870 and said that "educated India Sunday schools with work dur- Agencies ………… 79,080,571 1,604,475 would never permit the de- ing the week. struction of the great mission- Assam States ……… 625,606 19,466 ary institutions, which are 3. The encouragement of 87,538 among the most valuable edu- family worship in Christian Baluchistan State ..•.. 405,109 cational and moral assets of homes, the nurture of children 4,286 this country." in Christian ideals and the win- Baroda State ………. 2,443,007 4,565 ning of non-Christian members 5,778 CHINA of the family. Bengal States ……… 973,316 2,890 1,396 For a Literate Church 4. The observance of the Bihar and Orissa States 4,651,076 great Christian festivals and There is an inclination to seasons, and also of appropri- Bombay States …….. 4,468,343 make literacy a requirement for ate Chinese customs, to. which church membership, at least in end a church calendar for 1933 Central India Agency.. 6,615,120 the case of those between the is in preparation. ages of 15 and 25. Ten years Central Provinces States 2,483,240 ago Dr. James Yen organized Dr. Stanley Jones is now in a literacy campaign through China, conducting special evan- Gwalior State ……… 3,523,070 the use of the thousand char- gelistic meetings in ten centres acter system. For more than between August 16th and De- Hyderabad State …… 14,437,541 e i g h t years the American cember 15th. BO;1rd, through thirty evangel- Jammu and Kashmir ists in fourteen districts, has Missions in Manchuria States …………. .. 3,646,244 maintained village schools for Cochin State ……… . 1,205,016 which villagers provide places The Christian Century pub- Travancore State ….. . 5,095,973 and the pupils their own text- lishes a report concerning J ap- Other Madras States.. . 453,495 books. anese interference with Chris- Mysore State ……… . 6,557,302 tian activity in Manchuria. Each year from 150 to 200 N. W. Frontier Prov- Inevitably all Chinese organiza- tions, Christian as well as non-Chrisince …………….. 46,451 tian, are eyed with great suspicion. Any organization which appears to Punjab States ……… 4,910,005 Rajputana Agency …. 11,225,712 United Provinces States 1,206,070 Western States Agency 3,999,250 Immorality Entrenched The United Provinces Legislative Council has rejected a bill which sought to check "immoral traffic." The Government remained neutral when the final vote was taken and this made possible the rejection of the bilI by Indian members. Supporters of the bill criticized the Government and non-official votes might have carried the measure, but a majority of the Council did not wish to interfere in the present practices and customs that prevail in the United Provinces. It was evident that many of the members have no concern regarding the evil.

-Indian Witness.

Hindu-Moslem Differences A former resident of India, writing in the Manchester Guardian, declares that the differences between Hindus and Moslems are India's most critical problem. Their social and religious customs are antithetic; their good qualities as well as their bad are exactly opposite, and because each is too virile to accept a secondary position both are aggressive and afraid of the other. Hindus venerate

oppose the new regime will be of favorably granting your request. the Christian faith his son- crushed. Christian visitors to Man- This decision of principle does not who during an illness had been churia find themselves subjected to in- hinder the Cambodian Government studying Christianity. A minute quiry as to the purpose of their visit. and the French Protectorate tolerat- examination of the young man Some Christian organizations find ing until a new order those of your revealed genuine understanding conditions quite depressing. Detec- establishments which exist at the mo- of the step, so that Mr. Nishi- tives sometimes attend religious meet- ment, on condition that they are for- mura baptized him-in the tem- ings, and sit in on Bible classes. Sys- bidden all extension, all creation of ple and in the presence of the tematic searches by Japanese of new chapels, and all active proselytiz- priest.-The Omi Mustard Seed. Christian buildings are the order of ing among the Cambodian populathe day. tion." Buddhists Study Christianity Japanese Christian organizations JAPAN-CHOSEN Fukui, on the west coast, has have been trying to initiate coopera- been called "Back Japan." The tive undertakings with Chinese groups Some Recent Changes people are conservative; educa- in Manchuria. In both Japan and tion has been backward and it Manchuria funds are being raised to The Tokyo Trans-Pacific, an is a stronghold of Buddhism. assist Christian work and relieve dis- American-owned weekly, points In a population of 60,000 there tress, Chinese as well as Japanese be- to three typical Japanese in- are over 600 temples and a ing designated as beneficiaries. stitutions which appear des- large monastery just outside of tined to extinction. the city. Many years of pains- Gospel Work in Tibet taking work have been required They are the Yoshiwara, the to establish Christian w 0 r k A worker for the Scripture world-famous licensed quarter there. It is especially difficult Gift Mission writes from the of Tokyo; the Geisha, who is to find a point of contact with Tibetan border: "The people rapidly being displaced by the working girls, because they are listened attentively to Gos'pel waitress and dancing-girl; and so burdened with heavy schedstories, and often we found a the Kabuki drama, popular for ules in the silk factories. crowd reluctant to disband. In over three centuries, which is one village at the foot of the giving way to modern plays. But one feature of the situafamous 'Panch Chuli' some two tion is hopeful. Bud d his t hundred collected into a small All three have lost much of priests are less antagonistic and open space and asked each of their appeal and fascination for have stopped criticizing Chrisus to speak twice calling for the public, and particularly for tianity before their congregasong after song. We took a the youth of Japan. tions. They even asked to quantity of Scripture portions, study Christianity, and for a and thought we had enough for The disappearance of the Yoshi- year and a half the Rev. Matsuthe entire tour; but these were wara will automatically rid Japan of taro Okajima had a Bible class all gone before the tour was one of those institutions which, from for twenty-five Bud d his t half finished. Some wealthy the foreign viewpoint, has cast a stig- priests. Buddhism fails to Tibetan traders had come twen- ma on Japan's moral reputation. The meet the "dangerous thought" ty days' journey with 7,000 existence of a segregated licensed which Japan sees coming into Tibetan sheep to trade wool for quarter, the inmates of which were its ports from Russia.-Spirit Indian products. These said frequently sold into slavery, has long of Missions. that they had never seen a been condemned in the light of Westwhite face before.-Evangelical ern standards, and its elimination has Pertinent Facts About Korea Christian. been the object of an insistent mis- sionary campaign. Korea has had Buddhism for Anti-Missionary Edict in ages. Christianity came less Cambodia The closing of the Yoshiwara in than fifty years ago. Of Ko- Tokyo does not end the system, but it rea's twenty millions, less than In French Indo-China doors is likely that an institution which is four persons in every hundred have been shut repeatedly in unable to survive in the capital will can be counted as in any way the past to Protestant missions not long linger in other cities of the affiliated with the Christian but have been opened again Empire. Church. And yet the head of only after persistent prayer and the department of religions of patient effort. A recent obsta- Encouragement at Omi the government-general recentcle appears discouraging. Gor- ly told us that Christianity don H. Smith writes of this in Surprising things happen in operated 82 per cent of the World Dominion.: Omi every now and then. Re- church schools, 90 per cent of cently two events occurred that the Sunday schools, 87 per cent Since 1922 the Christian and Mis- bespeak bet t e r tolerance be- of the places of religious wor-' sionary Alliance has been tolerated in tween Buddhism and Christi- ship, and enrolls 85 per cent Cambodia, with much persecution and anity. One was the visit to of all the religious workers. restriction. Two years ago it was de- Omi Mission (Omi-Hachiman) creed that all foreign missionaries of a group of eleven Buddhist Christianity preserved and must be authorized by the govern- Sunday school teachers, seeking made popular the native Korean ment. Accordingly, request was made, improved methods of w 0 r k and the answer, translated, reads in among children. The second part as follows: was the request to Mr. S., Nishimura, of the Kat a t a "The Cambodian Government has Branch of the Mission, by the esteemed, after a minute examination Buddhist priest of a neighborof the question, that there was no way ing temple, that he baptize into

script which the old type schol- ed of roast chicken, pigs and native class drove thirty-five miles. At ars looked upon as too easy for wine. The main item on the altar was Carson City a confirmation a learned man. Christianity a pig's head. After most of this had class of 28 included 14 Indians. brought to Korea the first been eaten and only the skull re- -Churchman. school for girls, and at present mained, the priest swung the basket maintains the only college for with the "sacred head" slowly around Denominationalism girls. Christianity established the altar, howling prayers to the spirthe first modern school for boys its. This performance continued until Over against the wasteful use in Korea. Christianity has Sunday, with the worshipers intoxi- of energy and funds in small made it possible for the women cated, quarreling and howling. towns, where seven or more of of Korea to be freed from the the 191 denominations in the prison of the inner yard of the On Sunday morning quite a differ- United States struggle to surhome. Christianity is leading ent kind of service was held, conduct- vive, is the fact that no one in the fight against the evils of ed by the missionary, when the people state has all of the 191 denomidrink, social vice, intemperance. were directed to worship the one and nations. Illinois comes nearest only true God. After praying, singing with 144. New York lags, with "Pioneer Program" for Children and reading the Word, they gathered only 122. Nevada has only 15. in groups to study portions of the Less than half of all the bodies Dr. McCune and the Rev. Bible. listed have as many as a total Francis Kinsler are working to- of 10,000 members. Forty-five gether to interest "older youth" NORTH AMERICA have less than one thousand in winning children who have each. In general, the large dehad no chance to know God's Erasing the Color Line nominations are growing larger Word. After three years there and the small are growing are hundreds of such boys and The General Conference of smaller. Community churches girls meeting daily under the the Methodist Episcopal Church are increasing rapidly and leadership of college students. passed the following significant there are now more than 2,000 The "Pioneer Program" is used, resolution by an overwhelming in the United States.-Presbybased on Luke II :52, "Jesus in- majority: terian Advance. creased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and Whereas: "There cannot be Greek Nez Perces' Centennial man"; in the effort to develop and Jew, circumcision and uncircumthese children into a fourfold cision; barbarian, Scythian, bondman, Christian Nez Perc;es Indians Christian 1i f e : intellectual, freeman, but Christ is all and in all"; are this year planning an apphysical, social and spiritual. therefore, propriate celebration of the one At first much time was given hundred years since four Nez to primary instruction. Gov- Be it resolved: That the General Perc;es journeyed overland from ernment authorities, seeing the Conference of the Methodist Episcopal the Kamiah Valley in northern numbers grow to thousands, Church shall hereafter meet only in Idaho to St. Louis in search of made it impossible to continue. cities where hotels, sufficient in num- the "white man's Book of It was then decided to call all ber to accommodate its delegates, Heaven." They now number these gatherings "Children's shall in writing agree to meet the fol- about 1,400. About two-thirds Bible Schools." Textbooks in lowing conditions: of the tribe are Protestant reading, history, geography, Christians, or nominally so, etc., are now being compiled (1) No segregation of specific most of them being Presbyterifrom the Bible itself. groups in room assignments. ans. The other third are either Roman Catholics or heathen.- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC (2) No discrimination against any Presbyterian Advance. delegates in the use of hotel entrances, Savage Tribes Hear the Gospel lobbies, elevators, dining rooms and New Japanese Church other hotel services or facilities. Henry DeVries writes in the The new building of the First Moody Monthly of pioneering (3) Specific instruction of hotel Japanese Baptist Church and the southern islands of the Phil- employees by the hotel authorities re- Japanese Chris~ian center, Sacippines. Thousands of natives garding the interracial character of ramento, California, was dediare scattered along the river the conference and the treatment of cated on July 10. More than 500 Giqua. The missionary gath- all delegates with equal courtesy. Japanese, Chinese, Russians ers them in groups for meet- and Negroes attended the servings which last all day, and the Federal Council Bulletin. ice. The property is valued at audience is constantly changing. $50 000, and is recognized as Parish of 46,000 Square Miles one' of the finest Christian cen- At one place we witnessed a pagan ter buildings of America. There service, lasting three days. The wor- In Nevada, Elko County par- are 8,000 Japanese in Sacrashipers built an altar in the center, ish is about 200 miles long one mento.-Watchman-E xaminer. decorating it with ferns and flowers. way and 230 the other, with a Their offerings to the spirits consist- popUlation of 9,000. Cattle and sheep raising and mining are the chief industries. Rev. Fred- erick C. Taylor, in charge of St. Paul's Episcopal Church, visits Wells, Clover Valley, and other points, involving motor trips of 150 to nearly 300 miles. Last winter the roads were blocked from December 1st until late in March. At Winnemucca four people came fifty miles for their confirma- tion. At Lovelock three of the

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,======================-,~, The Republic of Brazil-A Survey of political power, has such a num- their problems and their unique the Religious Situation. Nine maps, erous following. He is a force Nationalist leader. His book is seven charts, eleven illustrations. to be reckoned with, not only described as the "story of an By Erasmo Braga and Kenneth in India but in the world. It experience and an attempt to Grubb. 8vo. 184 pp. 5s. net. is the belief of the authors of weigh Eastern and Western World Dominion Press. London. this book that he and the move- ideals, as well as spiritual wea- 1932. ment which he incarnates are pons and machine guns, in the not adequately understood in scale of practicability." Brazil is twice the size of Europe and America, and they India but with only about one- have endeavored to interpret Many will not agree with Dr. ninth the population of that him a.nd the Indian mind to Fisher in his estimate of Mr. great peninsula. The white in- Western readers. They are Gandhi and his philosophy but habitants number 51 per cent, members of a brotherhood the remainder being Negro, In- known as Christa Seva Sangha, all will be interested in his dian or mixed. There are in composed of Englishmen and story of the young Indian who Brazil immense natural re- Indians, living together accord- was educated in India and Engsources and unclaimed areas. ing to Indian customs, and land, practiced law and es- It is nominally Roman Catholic seeking to interpret the Chris- poused the cause of his fellow but its people are lacking in a tian Gospel to India in the ut- countrymen in South Africa, c I ear understanding of the most possible detachment from and returned to India to at- Christian message and life. purely European or British ele- tempt the release of his coun- ments. They are therefore try from British control and This survey is an excellent uniquely competent to discuss from everything non-Indianbrief study of the land and the their subject. The Archbishop a difficult, if not an impossible, people, the growth and influ- of York writes a Foreword in task. Dr. Fisher rightly comence of evangelical Christianity which he says that he neither mends Gandhi for his personal and the present tendencies and commends nor criticizes the self-sacrifice, his patience, modunfinished task. Six appendices contents of the book, but that deal with the statistics of evan- he commends it as a contribu- eration and opposition to armed gelical work, education and the tion to the English understand- revolution. This "fighting pacichurch. Thirty-five Protestant ing of the Indian mind, and as fist" set out to organize a peaceorganizations are at work in one that will give a truer ap- ful army to oppose "disciplined 153 stations. The ev.angeIical preciation of the Indian out- violence." He established his communicants number 135,390, look than many of us are likely Ashram at Ahmedabad in 1916 and the total adherents 702,377. to receive from either Indians and required all students who The largest evangelical com- or Englishmen who have not came there to take an eightfold munity is in Sao Paulo. The had this intimate association vow of truthfulness, non-vio- Presbyterians in Brazil number with the people of India. lence, celibacy, control of the about 30,000 and have their palate, non-stealing, non-possesown independent, self-support- A. J. BROWN. sion, swadeshi, and fearlessing church. The Baptist Mis- ness. sion (Southern Convention) re- That Strange Little Brown Manports 34,358 communicants and Gandhi. By Fred B. Fisher. Illus. Dr. Fisher recognizes that 103,074 in their Christian com- 8vo. 239 pp. $2.50. Ray Long Gandhi is still a Hindu who munities. One diagram shows and Richard Smith. New York. that less than half the organ- 1932. looks upon Christ as one of his ized churches have Brazilian ideal characters and teachers. pastors. Dr. Fisher, who was for ten He seeks to live according to years Missionary Bishop of the the Sermon on the Mount but Gandhi-The Dawn of Indian Free- Methodist Church in India, has denies the deity and atonement dom. By Jack C. Winslow and Ver- been a friend and admirer of of Jesus; he does not accept the rier Elwin. 224 pp. $1.50. Revell. Mahatma Gandhi for some fif- Son of Man as the unique reve- New York. teen years. He idealizes "the· lation of God and the Saviour Little Brown Man," but it is of men. The author seems to The eyes of the whole world worthwhile to see Dr. Fisher's think that a man can be both .are fixed on that extraordinary viewpoint of Indian peoples and Hindu and Christian. Gandhi, personality, Gandhi. Probably no other man of this genera- [621 ] on the other hand, says that he tion, without official position or is a Hindu and not a Christian.

We agree with him, though he Now he publishes some of the cient nation, tells the story of holds many things in common favorite scriptures of the Budd- his own adventurous journeys, with Christians, and though hist Zen Sect, which arose in describes unusual experiences Christians shamefully neglect to Japan early in the thirteenth in medical practice and his follow many of the teachings of century. It maintains that the contacts with the picturesque Christ and fail to live the state of enlightenment cannot monarch at dinner and at the Christ life. We can learn much be attained by external means. It coronation. He clearly reveals from Gandhi but it is difficult disregards ritual and empha- the great need for medical and to understand why a man of his sizes simplicity of life. The general health work and for ideals does not condemn the author admits that the "original giving the people the pure Gosevils of Hinduism such as are text of these Buddhist scrip- pel of Christ. The story of tures are very corrupt, disor- Blind Gidada is worth repeatfound in Siva worship. The Book has been banned by derly, and in places very ob- ing.

the Indian Government. The scure." We have, therefore, an The appendix includes a bibchapter on "Sex in India" is dis- interpretation, rather than a liography, and a suggested outappointing and we believe is er- translation. His sympathies are line for the use of the book by roneous and misleading. One not with Christianity but with mission study groups. This is worth reading is that on Buddhism, which he believes to the latest and in many respects "What's Wrong with Foreign be the most promising of all the the best and most comprehen- Missions ?" We should not be great religions. "Ch'an Budd- sive of the comparatively small too proud to learn, even from a hism in China and Korea and number of volumes on Abys- "Little Brown Man," who is a Zen in Japan, for a thousand sinia.

non-Christian and a Hindu. years, have been powerful in Charge That to My Account. By moulding the spiritual, ethical H. A. Ironside. 122 pp. 75 cents. The New Crisis in the Far East. By and cultural life of great na- Bible Institute Colportage Assn. Stanley High. 128 pp. $1. Revell. tions." Chicago. 1931. New York. The fruits of Buddhism as Twelve Gospel sermons of the The author is well known as seen in Buddhist countries to- passionate, evangelistic type ina Christian publicist, who be- day do not fulfill this promise: clude vivid word pictures which lieves that the war clouds have "By their fruits ye shall know tell the old Gospel story in a way never hung more ominously on them." that will hold the reader from the horizon in the Far East beginning to end. Dr. Ironside, than they do today. Russia has S. M. ZWEMER. the pastor of the Moody Memobeen trained for a decade and a rial Church in Chicago, sets half in the school of Soviet Na- The Rainbow Empire-Ethiopia. By forth the way of salvation in tionalism, and Japan is at pres- Stuart Bergsma. Illus. 8vo. 294 plain scriptural style. The first ent under the domination of a pp. $3. W. B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. sermon, "Charge That to My Acmilitary regime. In the back- Grand Rapids. 1932. count," is alone worth the price ground is the colossal figure of of the volume. China embittered by her harsh Abyssinia-the ancient emtreatment at the hands of the pire of Ethiopia is, in a modern H. A. ADAIR. Japanese. The book is impres- sense, still an undeveloped counsionistic and undocumented, but try. There are only fifty miles Chief Men Among the Brethren. Comfair and Christian in its view- of good road in a total of 350,- piled by Hy. Pickering. 223 pp. 000 miles of nondescript roads 3s 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Lon- and mountain and jungle high- don. 1931.

point. Mr. High's conclusion is: ways. Banking, railway, manu- The personalities back of any "In the whole category of the facture, education, medical and religious movement are always forces that are now at work in sanitary work, courts of jus- a fascinating study. One can the life of Asia, it is only tice, modern science and inven- better understand the move- Christianity that, working close tion, public utilities and im- ment if he knows those who to the people, is laying the foun- provements of all sorts are in have been most largely used in dations for those convictions their infancy. its promulgation. "Chief Men and aspirations on which per- But Abyssinia is a unique among the Brethren" introduces manent peace can be estab- and interesting country and its one hundred of the leaders of lished." people have many fine charac- the Brethren Movement in a A Buddhist Bible: The Favorite Scrip- teristics. Most of them are most interesting and instruc- tures of the Zen Sect. 316 pp. Ed- nominal Christians but know tive way. The sketches are ited, Interpreted and Published by little of Christ and less of His necessarily brief and one finds Dwight Goddard. Thetford, Ver- Way of Life. Dr. Bergsma, a himself wishing they Were longmont. medical missionary of the er and more detailed. It will The author in his earlier United Presbyterian Church, have a special appeal to books on Buddhism expressed gives us an unusually graphic Brethren, but is a worthy adthe opinion that Jesus derived picture of the land and rugged dition to any library in which his teaching regarding God and people, recounts the peculiar biography is appreciated.

life from Gautama Buddha. history and traditions of this an- C. B. NORDLAND. Is there a gift more Fitting than the one which keeps coming throughout the year? THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD would be such a reminder of your thoughtfulness to a FRIEND, PASTOR, MISSIONARY LEADER, TEACHER, CHRISTIAN WORKER.

It would enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of a host of Christian writers whose messages will appear in the REVIEW during the coming months. It is a gift that would remind them of Christ and the meaning of Christ- mas as well as being a SOl,lrce of inspiration and instruction. Surely, there is no better way of solving YOUR gift problem.

HERE IS OUR CHRISTMAS OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th We offer our present subscribers an opportunity of giving the REVIEW to ONE or more friends for TWELVE MONTHS at the special price of $2.00 each.

In other words send us $4.00 and we will send the REVIEW For 12 months to TWO of your friends and will mail an attractive card announcing the gift coming from you.

(Regular yearly subscription price is $2.50) -OR- You may send the REVIEW to ONE friend and extend your own subscription for 12 months BOTH FOR $4.00 SEND YOUR ORDER NOW AND SAVE MONEY BEAR IN MIND-OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25th _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ (FILL BLANK BELOW AND RETURN AT O N C E ) – – – – – – – – – MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Date …………………….. .. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Dear Friends: Enclosed 54.00 for one gift subscription and one renewal OR, Two gift subscriptions. Send REVIEW to addresses below. Please mail card announcing gift from me.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) GIFT OR RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION (12 months) NAME. …. …….. …. ……………… NAME …………..•………•…•.•….

ADDRESS……•…………………. ADDRESS.: …………………… ··· Book Review New Books Presbyterian Missions Life of Charles Albert Blanchard. By An American Doctor at Work in In- Are presented in novel and very his wife, Frances Carothers Blanch- dia. Sir William J. Wanless. 200 usable form, for Missiondry Meet- ard. 8vo. 220 pp. $2.00. Revell. pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. ings, as iliustrdtions for sermons dnd tdlks, or for personal inspir- 1932. America, the Philippines and the Ori- dtion, in ent. Hilario Camino Moncado. 214 Much of the material for this pp. $2. Revell. New York. The Presbyterian volume is drawn from the diary The Book of Daily Devotion. Edited BANNER and other writings of the late by Elmer T. Clark and W. G. Cram. President of Wheaton College, 400 pp. $1.50. Cokesberry press. A Church weekly modern in so that the work is largely au- Nashville. appedrdnce, eVdngelicdl in creed, tobiographical, rather than a progressive in contents, prdcticdl discriminating estimate of his A Century of Faith. Charles L. in help to ministers, ministers' character and work. The book, White. 320 pp. Judson Press. Phila. wives dnd other dctive Church nevertheless, has unique value workers; dnd prepdred with as the record of lofty purpose, Christ Finds a Rabbi-An Autobiog- specidl regdrd for the Idymdn dnd unflinching courage, and un- raphy. George Benedict. 399 pp. the Idywoman. Published by the Author. Bethleceasing industry. hem Presbyterian Church, Phila. A Christian Companion Succeeding his father in 1882 God in the Shadows. Hugh Redwood. For the home, the study, missionas president of a small and 127 pp. $1. Revell. New York. dry meeting, young people's struggling educational institu- meeting, SunddY school, dnd hour tion, Dr. Charles Blanchard Handmaidens of the King to Foreign of fdmily dnd personal devotion, lifted it to nation-wide influence Lands. W. Thorburn Clark. 129 its mdny Pdges of "News of the and established its place as one pp. Southern Baptist Convention. Churches Everywhere," dnd its of the strong centers of Chris- Richmond, Va. Pdges of vitdl editorials, dre tian education in America. His prepdred by numerous selected early training was in the Chris- Hudson Taylor's Spiritual Secret. Dr. Correspondents dnd tian ministry and, while he may and Mrs. Howard Taylor. $1 cloth; not be numbered among the 50 cents paper. China Inland Mis- Editorial Staff great educators, his contribu- sion. London. tion to the intellectual ideals of Including Willidm H. Boddy, his time were of no mean im- The Jap,anese Invasion and China's portance. His estimate was that Defense. Edited by Wong Chi-yuen Willidm E. Brooks/ Paul Patton "Life is ninety per cent educa- and Tang Leang-Ii. 80 pp. $1. tion," so that the opportunities Shanghai. Fdris, Rdlph Cooper Hutchison, of the educational sphere chal- Hugh Thomson Kerr, John A. lenged his full devotion. Early Norah-A Girl of Grit. Beth J. MdckdY, Donald Mackenzie, in life he determined he would Coombe Harris. 318 pp. 28. 6d. Joseph R. Sizoo dnd Jdmes H. not withhold his support from Pickering & Inglis. London. Snowden. any good cause and this creed led him to affiliation with a Outriders of the King. W. Thorn- SUBSCRIPTION RATES score or more of spiritual un- burn Clark. 153 pp. Southern Bapdertakings as well as moral re- tist Convention. Richmond, Va. $2.50 d year; to ministers, $2.00 forms, and though some were 1932. highly unpopular there is no Specid I Introductory Offers: evidence that he flinched even The Oxford Group Movement. J. C. Laymen, 6 months . . . $1 .00 in the presence of physical dan- Brown. 632 pp. 18. Pickering & Ministers, 8 months . . . $1.00 Inglis. London. ger. (Canadian and Foreign Postage Extra) Of s t r i kin g appearance, Miss Rosemary Mistary. Kate Mel- lersh. 205 pp. 28. Pickering & Makes a Splendid Christmas Gift marked dignity, a graceful and Inglis. London. Sdmple copy of THE BANNER persuasive speaker, Dr. Blanch- Sons. Pearl Buck. 467 pp. $2.50. free on request. ard was, nevertheless, among John Day Co. New York. Send your order to the most humble and self-effac- The Story of William Aitken Heighing of men. He was a man of way of Fiji. By His Family. 274 The Presbyterian Banner winsome personality, of simple pp. 48. Methodist Women's Auxtastes, and with disdain for iliary to Foreign Missions. 2007 Commonwealth Building everything that savors of the Pittsburgh, PI. artificial and insincere. These Talking with God-A Book of Prayers pages reveal the spiritual gran- for Many Occasions. Alfred Frankdeur of the man; not flawless, lin Smith. 151· pp. Cokesbury but each day of life reaching Press. Nashville. out for od's highest and best. Wondrous Love. D. L. Moody. 187 There is contagion, aroma, and pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Lontonic in such a life. don. HUGH R. MONRO. The World-Wide Christian Mission, 1922-1932. A Survey. 284 pp. $1.

1. M. C. New York. Wayfaring for Christ. A. M. Chirg- win. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh House Press. London.

Ramon Lull. (The Bhaktas of the World, No.4.) P. G. Bridge. 107 pp. Re. 1.2. Christian "Literature Society. Madras.

Juveniles at the Cross Roads. Shin- taro Furuya. Translated by Shizu Hasegawa. 118 pp. Yen 1. Chris- tian Literature Society. Tokyo..

China's Own Critics: A Selection of Essays. Hu Shih and Liu Yu-tang. 188 pp. Mex. $6. China United Press. Shanghai.

Items "Ok

(Concluded from 2d cover) Give Me L1;:1£e.f" John Ellis Manley haS been chosen as the new General Secretary of the cries this homeless, despairing National Council of the Y. M. C. A. leper who waits at the gates of He succeeds Fred W. Ramsey, who a Mission hospital thinking, "If has held the position since the retire- I stay long enough, perhaps they ment of John R. Mott about four will take me in." years ago. Mr. Manley has been en- But THERE IS NO ROOM. gaged in Y. M. C. A. work for the last 30 years and has had a wide experi- He is typical of two million others without homes, health, liveli- ence in this field. hood, hope. * … * in 40 countries at 150 hospitals, the Mission to Lepers (cooperating with all denominations) ministers through medical treatment to Dr. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the lepers broken in body and spirit; while kindly care, Christian Committee on Cooperation in Latin teaching and useful occupation build their faith and morale. America, has recently returned to New York, having attended the Christ said "Cleanse the Lepers!" World's Sunday School Convention in Rio, and after visiting a number of Help in the modern fulRllment of His command by sending a South American cities, traveling by contribution today. ~irplane from Mendoza, Argentine, to Santiago, Chile. 55 feeds a leper for 2 AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS months. Room 1118.RW, 156 Fifth Ave., New York * … … Enclosed is 5 ••••••••to help save a leper's life. 510 gives weekly treatments Dr. William B. Lipphard is the wor- for 2 years. Name •••.•……………………… .• thy successor to Dr. Howard E. Grose, editor of Missions during the last 540 provides a year's com- Address ••••••.•••••••••••.••••••••••••• twenty-three years, who is to be pro- plete care. moted January 1, 1933, as editor emeritus for life. William B. Lipp- THE BIBLE T0 0 AY An evanselial che_brinser for hard has been associate editor since deprellion and other day., also 1922; associate secretary of the a visorous, popular, pertinent, assrellive, evanselistie and Bible.study magazine American Baptist Foreign Mission Society since 1919; and recording sec- DON O. SHELTON, LL.D., Editor retary of the Board of Missionary Cooperation since 1920. He brings to SOc a Year, Single Copy 1Sc the office a wealth of editorial ability and a background of missionary (Published by the National Bible Institute) knowledge and experience. THE BIBLE TODAY contoins strong, informing and stlrrlns articles, editorials and Bible expositions by Obituary Notes Christian leaders, and also mOVing accounts out of the thrilling life of the National Bible Institute which Is ensaged in a world-wide evangelistic ond Christian educational work. Lucy Hale Tapley, 75-year-old President-Emeritus of Spelman Col- Comins durins 1932·33: lege, died June 7 at McKinley, Maine. "Th. Men Who W.nt to Se. Wh.t H. Could Se.," by MELVIN GROVE KYLE, President Xenia During the 37 years she had served at Spelman College many thousand Theological Seminary, St. LOUis, Mo. young Negro women had been helped because of her radiant influence. "I•••'n. the Blbl…. by AMOS R. WELlS.! litt.D., Honorary Editor of the ··Chrlstlan Endeavor World." "An Inspi,ln. ContKt with. Spi,lt-lilied ..en….lily… by WILLIAM C. POOLE. successor to the late … lit … F. B. Meyer. former pastor of Christ's Church. London and now postor of the First M. E. Church. Buenos Aires, Argentina. Dr. A. F. Grant, head physician of "Tlln.n In War TI…… by CHARlES ERNEST SCOTIJ>'~'I of the American Presbyterian Mission. Tslnan. the American Mission Hospital in Shantung. North China, AND MANY OTHER INlII'IRING ARTICLES. Tanta, Egypt, died on July 4 while preparing to take up his customary Combination Offer Both SI.35 duties in the clinic. He went to Egypt Sev.65c in 1904, spending his first nine years THE BIBLE TO-DAY (bl-monthly)…………………………………. S.50 at Assiut Hospital. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (monthly) •••••••.••••.•.••• S2.50 … lit … AcIcIna Your Orden to Either OlJle. Th. Blbl. To-D.y Th. Mllllon.y R….w Publishln. Co.peny 340 West 55th Street, N. Y. The Rev. Dr. Alfred Gandier, of the United Church of Canada, died of 156 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. heart disease on June 12th, a few days after retirement as principal of Emmanuel Union TheolOgIcal College.

He was moderator of the Canadian Presbyterian General Assembly of 1923.

Dr. Gandier was born in Hastings County, On1., Nov. 29, 1861, a son of Joseph and Helen Eastwood Gandier. He was educated at Queen's University, Kingston, and Edinburgh Uni- versity, Scotlan..d. . … …

The Rev. N. E. Samson of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and stationed at Sironcha, Chandra District, Central Provinces, India, was found murdered in Jubbulpore after having been robbed.

Opposition Is Yield

Before Christian Testimony The Good News of Christ interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life and literature is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News-in E9ypt Syria Irak China Morocco PaJestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunl. Arabia Malaysia South AfrIca Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the Reid.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President ••• Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L Pierson, of New York, Viee-Pre$i~ats< Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Mrs. J. M Montgomery Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Mrs. Finley J. Shepard , Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.O. Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.O. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Dr. John H. Raven Rev. A. C. Snead Rev. S.M. Zwemer, D.O.

Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New Yor,k City. Apply for informalion to THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

THE KING/S BUSINESS Girdles the Globe Subscribers and Contributors in Every Co u ntry in the World·· Stark, pioneer Relds, isolated mission stations, crowded, disease-infected( superstition-steeped sections-to all of these THE KING'S BUSINESS ministers. It is quite natural that out from them there should come to the pages of THE KING'S BUSINESS missionary artides, Rashing with power and luminous with appeal. . '.

Around-the-World T,stimonie• •• •can never do without It •••South Africa• …Value It highly and keep _very 1••ue …. Peru• •• •Love It 10 much that I cannot do without it ••.• Indla• •••A blenlnr and an in.plration to higher .ervlce ••• atlti.h West Indie•• •• •Most helpful. u.e it a great deal In Sunday School work In this dIstrict ••• China.

The Bible Family Masazine for the World Family , Something arresting, f4scinating, moving, In every issue for every member of the family I Striking editorials and artides of· vital interest, heart to heart t41ks with young readers, notes on Christian Ende4vor topics, International Sund4Y School Lesson Comment4ry 4nd other valued features are offered every month.

Speclel Combination Oler: THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50} Both for S 3.00 THE KING'S BUSINESS – • • • 1.50 $4.00 SAVE.S1.00 Addr… your orders to either officer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 156 FiFth Avenue, New York City, THE KING'S BUSINESS, 536 South Hope Street, Los Anseles, California

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1928

~ RESIDENCV OF EX-KING

EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN PASTORS VISITING IN AN EGYPTIAN HOME "THOSE MISSIONARIES"

I T NEEDS a man of magnitude to make a missionary. Of the three men who left Antioch (in Syria) for the inauguration of the Christian emprise which has been carried on ever since, two were great enough to stand the terrific tests, and one proved unequal. Something like that proportion still holds. I have met thousands of Christian missionaries on their fields throughout the world, and at least two-thirds of them are first class. My own conviction is that the personnel of the missionary calling averages higher than that of any other profession, in personal character, in efficiency, and in devotion to their ideals.

Woodrow Wilson once said some searching words concerning the ministry, which apply peculiarly to the missionary: "You do not have to be anything in particular to be a lawyer; I have been a lawyer and I know. You do not have to be anything in particular, except a kind-hearted man, perhaps, to be a physician; you do not have to be anything, nor to undergo any strong spiritual change, in order to be a merchant. The only profession which consists in being something is the ministry of our Lord and Saviour-and it does not consist of anything else. It is manifested in other things, but it does not consist of anything else."

Nor is the missionary's efficiency limited to his own character or work; it is carried on by his children. A few weeks ago, at the Commencement of Agnes Scott College, in Georgia, I heard President McCain announce that, while only ten per cent of the students are daughters of ministers and missionaries, more than fifty per cent of all the honors had been won by them. Many statistical studies point to the same conclusion. In ways unintended, the missionary proves the truth of the Saviour's philosophy that he who would lose his life shall find it-and "unto the third and fourth generation." In sober fact, it is better to be the child of a minister than of a millionaire.-WILLIAM T. ELLIS, L.L.D. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor SEPTEMBER TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-A LETTER FROM THE Ex-KING OF ARABIA Page OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… STEPHEN J. COREY 693 MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING •.•……………………. ……….. ………. . Reported in the REVIEW, September-October, 1878 700 THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR ……………….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 701 LOOKING BACK OVER FORTY yEARS ………. HELEN PIERSON CURTIS 710 AMERICAN INDIANS, YESTERDAY AND TODAY …. J. M. CORNELISON 713 THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN ………. J. H. HORSTMANN 717 A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARy ……………. DAVID MCCONAUGHY 731 YI SANG-JAI OF KOREA …..••..•..•…••………….. JAMES S. GALE 734 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …..•..•..•………………………..•.. 736 THE NEW CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES …….. COURTENAY H. FENN THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MEXICO WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT MISSIONARY METHODS ……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY 741 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 743 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 747 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………… 750 BOOKS WORTH READING…………………………………….. 765 TERMS: $2.50 B year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 60 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBmRT E. SPEmR, Presldmt WM. L CHAMBeRLAIN, Vioe·Pre81denf WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer DeLAVAN L. PIERSON. SfJeretcvr'll Publlcatlon Ofllce, 3d '" Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and BUBines. Ofllce. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.1>0 a year. New York CItT Entered as second·ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS REV. JAMES CANTlNE, D.D., founder of . the Arabian Mission of the Reformed ::;" Church in America and Pioneer Missionary in the United Mission in Mesopo- LET YOUR GIFT tamia, who returned to the United States on account of the illness of Mrs. Cantine to Foreign Missions and expecting to retire from active service, sailed on August 25th to return to PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME his work in Mesopotamia. A further proof of his devotion is seen in the fact You can make a generous gift to foreign misthat he has gone at his own expense, sions and have a needed income for yourself leaving the mission funds for the sup- and others from the money you give by the port of new workers. Annuity Gift Plan BlSHOP FRANC*lS *J. *MCCONNELL has This plan relieves you of uncertainty and been elected acting president of the worry caused bychangingvaluesof invested Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- funds and assures you a fixed income of dist Episcopal Church, to fill the vacancy caused by the death of the Bishop 4t% to 9% per year Luther B. Wilson, until the annual meeting of the Board in November. for the rest of your life MRS. ADA LEE*, f*or *more than fifty A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees years a missionary in India of the Meth- the prompt payment of annuities to you, odist Episcopal Church, most of the time Protect yourself against loss tlJro,?gh in Calcutta, has been decorated by King unwiseinvE'stmentR and at the same time help send the gospel-to all the world. George with the Kaisar-i-Hind gold medal. . .. For full z'n/ormation write Ernest F. Hall, Secretary, Dept, of Annuitie. MR. HUGH R. MONRO of New York, BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Vice-President of the Niagara Litho- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. graph Company, was elected, at the recent convention in Los Angeles, Chair- 156 Fifth Avenue. New York man of the American Section of the World's Sunday School Association. :.'lllllllrrllrrlllllllllllrrllllllrrlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~ OBITUARY ~ A LITTLE ARGUMENT I MRS. CHARLES L. WHlTE, the wife of WITH MYSELF the honored Executive Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, 1. If I refuse to give anythe President of the Home Missions thing to missions, I practi- Council, also one of the directors of the cally cast a ballot in favor of Missionary Review Publishing Com- the recall of every missionary pany, entered into rest on August first in home and foreign fields. from her summer home at Hampton Falls, New Hampshire. Mrs. White's 2. If I give less than before, beautiful Christian spirit gave complex- I favor a reduction of the mision and direction to many with whom sionary forces. she came in contact. Strength and honor were her clothing. Phillips Brooks 3. If I give the same as forsaid "The greatest contribution to the merly, I favor holding the world is a life; all else is lost in the ground already won, but I disstorm." Deep sympathy and sincere regard any forward moveappreciation of this life and her gifts ment. to the world go out to Dr. White and the daughters who are still making their 4. If I increase my offering contribution to the world in the name beyond former years, then I and spirit of Christ. favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory MR. ARTHUR * L*lLE*Y, senior British for Christ.

V. Resolved: I believe in inmissionary of the North Africa Mission, creasing the present number of effective missionaries and fell asleep at Westcliff-on-Sea, England, in a more adequate supply of needs for the work, therefore from heart failure on June 24, 1928, the I will increase my gift. day following his arrival from Tunis – for medical treatment. Mr. Liley first sailed for Africa in 1882, and began to ~JJllllrllJ[IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIJJ[IIJIIIIJIIIIIIIII·llrllll~ work among the Moslems of Tunis in 1897. His son, Dr. James Liley, is engaged in medical mission work in Fez, Morocco.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. ~ NICOSIA (Cyp~US) FREE TRANSIATION. To my honoured friend ete.ete.

After greeting, I wish to express to your Reverence my most sincere thanks and gratitude for the gift you ilad the kindness to send me, a.nd your thoughtful remembrance of me after your visl t. I refer to your gift of a number of publioations, but espeoial.ll to the .l.&rge edition of the Holl Bible which is the most important of all books because of its oontents and discussions.

Ma,. our Lord and M~er grant you your desires and health and strength, etc. etc.

Written on the 5th of the·month of the Hajj, 1346.

Copy of the original ana translation of a recent letter to Dr. Samuel M. ZWf'mer from formf'r King Hussain of Arahia.

LI, No.9 September

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR BY REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri Secreta.ry (Jf th(J United Ohri~tian JIis8ioHarv Society L1S ONE travels through the longing and realization are coming f i Orient, visiting the mission- more rapidly in the direction of ary work and talking with self-control, than of self-support, missionary and national Christian especially in lands like India and alike, the saying of Christ to His in China, where war conditions add disciples, at the instance of heal- difficulties to those arising from ing the man born blind, comes con- the deep poverty of the people. stantly to mind. "We must work the works of Him that sent me, An Oriental church, with Orienwhile it is day; the night cometh tal consciousness and culture, is when no man can work." Tides of rapidly taking the place of a Westmany kinds are running deep in ern Church which has been nat- China, Japan, India and the Philip- urally, and often unconsciously, pines these days, and the imme- transplanted from Occidental life diacy of the task is a constant be- and thought. This is a very hopeful hest. Delay will mean crystalliza- sign and, while bringing new probtion and lost opportunity. A few lems, it is also bringing new life. impressions are especially oustand- The situation in China has brought ing to the missionary observer. about a new realization of the need of placing heavy responsi- I. Indigenous Longings bility on native Christian shoul- ders. The missions which have In 1914, when I was in the Ori- not done so are suffering most ent the work was thought of in now. One is convinced also of the nearly all places, as the Church necessity of pushing the matter of planted from the West, as Chris- the indigenous Church, in Japan, tianity extended as a helping hand in the Philippines and in India, for from a far country. Today the at- who knows what the attitude to- titude is entirely different in most ward the foreign missionary will places. Naturalization of Chris- be, especially in the latter two tianity is rapidly taking place and countries, providing a change in everywhere the urge is toward a government should come. The con- church imbedded in national con- viction grows on one that all for- sciousness and of the soil. The eign missionary work, from its 693

very beginning, should be planned has been invaluable. But now it with the thought that native Chris- is recognized on every hand that tian communities must be created careful, concentrated effort is necto carryon the work, no matter essary to build Christian commuwhat may happen to the foreign nities and a well-grounded church. missionary. The emphasis should not be placed on the negative phase of "with- With the great difficulties faced drawing" from stations and cenin pioneer work, the slowness of ters, but rather on a rearrangethe task and the continuous change ment of the line for better work in missionary staff, lines of least and more permanent results. One resistance are sometimes followed, is convinced that there should be rather than the slower and more in many instances fewer centers patient policy of building a self- and more intensified work, looking supporting church early in the toward solid building, self-support work. So the growing desire, on and a native church which can exthe part of native Christians, for pand in the future. There will be an indigenous church needs to be imperative need for the spiritmade practical and substantial by filled missionary, for many years a constant pressure for self-sup- to corne; for when indigenous cenport. Of ,course there can be no ters are established and church self-support without three things leadership is wisely shifted to na- -stewardship, a strong native tive shoulders, there will be yet leadership and above all the win- great work for the missionary as ning of people to Christ to form a co-laborer, and as a pioneer in the Christian community. The the vast untouched regions. Let missionaries have these things on no one at the horne base be distheir hearts, but they need encour- couraged because the strategy at agement and help from home. The the front changes and forces are needs on the mission fields are the moved from long known but widely same as the needs elsewhere– separated centers, to more concengodliness, evangelism, consecrated trated areas. To change the figmen for the ministry and Christ- ure, there has been wide seed sowlike giving. No indigenous church ing, but now there must be deep with prevailing power is possible plowing and intensive cultivation without these characteristics. The and watering, that an indigenous difficulty of attainment is far church may spring up and take greater on the fields than at home. deep root in the soil.

II. A Shortened Line III. Christian Penetration in Japan In the face of the need of a welI- One visiting Japan, after an abestablished indigenous church, sence of more than a decade, is which will stay rooted deeply in struck by the change in the thinkthe soil, and in view of the finan- ing and outlook of the leaders, escial problems which confront the pecially in educational circles. The missionary boards, the cause is soul and conscience of the Sunrise confronted by the imperative need Kingdom are being awakened as of a shortened line of effort. never before. The material and Widespread witnessing has been educational advance has been very necessary in the past and the inter- great and along with this, Japan's penetration of Christian teaching

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

best men and women are begin- and other schools, for a conference ning to wonder if the moral and on ChJristian teaching in the spiritual advance has been parallel schools. Formerly religious teach- with these forward steps. On ing has been barred from the cur- every hand one finds an anxious, riculum of all government and solicitous desire, that in keeping government recognized schools.

abreast of Western advance, the That day is rapidly passing. Of country shall not lose its soul. It course when it comes to moral and would seem that herein lies the ethical training through educa- hope of this wonderful little coun- tion, Christianity has unmeasured try and the great opportunity advantage over other religions.

of the Christian movement. In This is not only widely recognized fact, there is no doubt but that in Japan, but there seems to be Christian influence is largely back little prejudice against Christian- of this anxious hope for a moral ity on the part of Japan's leaders.

basis for life. One is impressed also by the There are many evidences of vis- wide-s pre a d dissemination .of ible and invisible influences of Christian principles in Japan, far Christianity in Japan. On the one greater than the ratio of avowed hand many. Christian leaders are Christians. This is being greatly found in all walks of life, and on aided by a very effective newspa- the other, many not identified with per propaganda, carried on by a the Christian movement are moved Christian bureau. Through this by Christian sanctions and ideals. organization, Christian sermons, Among educators there is a strong question boxes, and brief courses feeling that more moral teaching in Christian teaching, are printed is imperative in the schools and it in a very wide-spread way by the is coming to be commonly recog- secular press of Japan. There nized among them that only re- seems to be little difficulty in get- ligion offers the basis for this ting space for this fine propa- teaching. Again and again I have ganda. The Sunday papers, which had it said to me that education, are the most popular and widely per se, cannot save Japan, that love circulated, are especially used in of country" and emperor are not this work. The most remote vil- sufficient for the moral and ethical lages receive mail daily, Sunday life of the people. It is significant being no exception to the rule, and to know that in the last annual nearly everyone reads in Japan.

meeting of kindergartners for J a- Besides such dissemination of pan, the whole program was Christian teaching and the very shaped around moral and religious wide-spread knowledge and recog- education. In a more recent meet- nition of much of the teachings of ing of educators in Tokyo, it was Christianity, Christian schools decided that to bring the teachers have provided many of the teachers abreast of these ideals, there must of Japan. The time has come for be thorough training in morals Christian leaders to rise to the re- and character building, and that markable opportunity. It will religion was the real basis for this. take wise leadership and the new Following this the Christian Coun- opportunity will have to be kept cil of Japan called together all the free from controversy and attacks Christian teachers in government on the other religions of the land.

It will also be necessary for single- so deeply rooted in the great ilness of purpose and program to literate countries, are rapidly disprevail among the different Chris- appearing in this adolescent natian groups. Unity of the Chris- tion, which is carrying to a high tian forces in Japan is not as far state of education in a single genadvanced as in many other fields, mation. On every side is educabut here sectarian differences tion desired and from the lowliest would be fatal in grasping the to the highest it is attainable. great opportunity, when the edu- Ignorance and the static mind, concation and statesmen of Japan are tent with the past and enslaved by turning to religion as their hope it, are rapidly giving way before in moral teaching. the free public school.

IV. Unique Opportunity in The 3. While portions of the East Philippines present a difficult approach to the presentation of Christian teaching The Philippines, being of rela- just now, the Philippines are open tively small population, are usually and doors stand ajar everywhere under-rated as to importance, for entrance. There is an eduwhen it comes to mission areas. cated mind and it is eager and re- There are many things which ceptive. make the Islands significant and work there timely. 4. Women are accorded a place in the Philippines, approaching the 1. The Philippines are in the standing given them in America Orient and it is doubtful if there and Britain. Everywhere they are is any place from which the whole teaching in the village, town and Orient can be approached more city schools. Even far back in the effectively. They lie at the cross- mountains, a m 0 n g the pagan roads of the Pacific and, although tribes, recently head hunters, are not a great nation in size, what found evangelical Christian young happens there is at once known women, teaching the youth and in throughout the whole of the East. perfect safety and protection. For instance, no Eastern country Trained nurses from the mission is being so watched by India as the hospitals go everywhere through- Philippines. Educators, social re- out the Islands and serve the comformers, politicians and all those munities. interested in India's future, are closely studying conditions and de- 5. And equally important, the velopments there. The reports on Filipino, as no other Oriental, uneducation, health and agricultural derstands the West and its spirit developments in the Islands are and can serve as the interpreter befound in the libraries of India and tween East and West. He is apare being eagerly scrutinized by proachable, and easily adapts him- India's leaders. self to the ideas and outlook of the West. His sympathy and under- 2. In the Philippines, as no- standing make him susceptible to where else in the Orient, with the evangelical Christianity introduced possible exception of Japan, the fu- from America. ture destiny of the country will be in the hands of the educated youth, V. China, the Test of Our Missionary who have recently come on the scene. Prejudice and superstition, Effort Perhaps nowhere in the world is missionary effort being put to so

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

severe a test as just now in China. China, persist and increase in War is war, anywhere and any- power? We believe that it will time, and under its baleful influ- and there are many indications ence Christian effort has always that this supreme test which is be- been put to a sever test. At the ing applied to Christian work in present moment missionary work China is not an unmixed evil. Out in China is also being put to trial of it all is coming a stronger, more before a nationalism which has self-reliant and a purified church.

been filled with suspicion of for- The Chinese Christian leaders are eigners and the introduction of assuming, from necessity, respon- things from abroad. Parallel with sibilities which they never dreamed this is the opposition of a strong of taking and out of it all Chris- anti-Christian movement. This tianity is being naturalized and last finds its expression in several made indigenous as never before.

ways. First in opposition to reli- One is thrilled and heartened by gion as such, as being in con- the courage and faith of great tradiction to science and lending numbers of Chinese leaders, both itself to subservience of the peo- men and women. Just as followple, a distinctly Russian contribu- ing the Boxer persecution in North tion. Second, opposition to Chris- China, the Church came out of the tianity in general, as being imprac- dark days, enobled and strengthtical in its ideals and likewise as ened, so now out of war and oppobeing associated with the aggres- sition and sacrifice is coming a sion, land grabbing and unfair better church. The superficial and treaty relations of Western na- mercenary elements have been tions. Third, the contention that sifted out and a fellowship of gen- Christianity denationalizes the uineness and spiritual reality re- Chinese and identifies them with mains. Western imperialistic influence. It is to be noted with gratification And the home Church must see that this anti-Christian movement to it that real support is given finds no fault with the person or teaching of Christ himself. It has during these days of crisis. If the been a move against organized cause in China ever needed friend- Christianity, as identified with the ship and support from the home West. base, it is now.

Along with these difficulties fac- When the crisis came in China, ing Christian effort, has come the a year ago, and the missionaries withdrawal of the larger part of withdrew, there were three posthe missionary force from China sible ways of meeting the situation. and the general recognition that First, the Western Church might the workers returning will be have broken all connection, en- tirely withdrawing and leaving the Chinese Church to go on alone. Second, the attitude might have fewer in number, at least for some been simply one of sympathy, but time. having the Chinese as petitioners Now how is the missionary to get what they could from us by movement standing the test of asking for it. Third, was the pos- these revolutionary conditions? sibility of hearty and resolute co- Will Christian effort, put forth at operation with the Chinese Church such sacrifice and expense in and leaders, leaving the relation-

ship of the missionary to adjust it- the 230,000,000 people that live in self and trusting the Chinese India. Many of them are weak Christians implicitly to settle the Christians, to be sure, just as is matter of their going back. The the case in America, but out of first course would have been hard this host of believers are a vast and unChristian, the second would number who witness daily for our have placed the Chinese Christians Lord. Who can measure the in the position of beggars. The strength of this leaven? One can third course was the one chosen. hardly go into a town, or ride on There is no doubt as to its wisdom. a train in India, without coming Having taken the position we must in contact with someone who has back it up by unfailing sympathy been in a Christian school. These and support. Not only is the men occupy positions of trust and Christian movement in China pass- responsibility. They are not all ing through a severe trial, but we Christian by profession, but they also, the Church of the sending never can get away from the incountries, are being tested as to fluence of those years of Christian the genuineness and self-forgetful- training. Many of them who do ness of our missionary interest. not openly claim allegiance to Christ are secretly His followers. VI. India And as one gets to know more of the bonds and ramifications of What shall one say of India after caste, one understands this contraonly three months in a land of such dictory attitude a little better. And variety and contrasts? A land wherever one talks with one of where one slow-moving stream of these trained in Christian schools, humanity has borne the same cus- whether he be Christian, or Hindu, toms and life for thousands of or Mohammedan, his words of years, while on top of it flows rap- praise are high for the missionary, idly a current of changed life in who has come from a far country agonizing adjustment to the civili- to help India. And what a divine zation of later days. The most re- service to India has been the eduligious land in the world and the cation of so many of her young most in need of true religion. A women. And these, from the naland bound by caste, superstition, ture of the case, who have gone on ignorance, and the tragic mind and into education above the primary body slavery of girlhood and wom- grades, are all Christian women, anhood all under the sanction of As one visits the girls' schools of religion. A land of sacred rivers, the various mission boards and sacred trees and sacred animals- comes to the climax in colleges like more sacred than virtue, or service Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, or holiness. This land where re- where the womanhood of India is ligions were born, but where the brought to such high, beautiful new birth of the soul is so difficult. levels, one feels like saying with But there are many things to en- conviction, "If this were all the recourage. sults, the long work of Christian missions in India would have First, there is a great loss of abundantly paid." Christians and Christian leaders in India. And the 5,000,000 who call Second, the leaven of the Kingthemselves by the name of Christ dom of God is working in India are scattered everywhere among

OBSERVATIONS ON A WORLD TOUR

outside the visible Church, as per- India. Many believe but will not haps in no other non-Christian yield to baptism. You of the West land. Gandhi has been teaching cannot understand what it means his students in the life of Christ, to break caste. It is a terrible oralthough he is a Hindu according deal. Many have given up much to his own statement. In talking of caste, but to break all ties by with the head of an outstanding avowing one's self a Christian, is a Hindu school the other day, he terrible ordeal! It is coming and quoted from the words of Christ some day there will be an upheaval more freely than any college presi- in India such as the world has dent with whom I have talked in a rarely seen. In the meantime, long while. Pictures of the Christ every missionary, every convert, are for sale in all the shops where every school and every teacher, pictures are sold, even within the counts beyond measure." precincts of Hindu temples. In conversation with Hindus, they A MISSIONARY HYMN* often place Jesus as the highest among "holy" men. In a great By REV. HENRY BURTON, D.D. Boy Scout meeting attend~d by members of. many different Hindu There's a light upon the mountains, and castes and Mohammedans, there the day is at the spring, was an opening prayer service each morning and Jesus was recog- When our eyes shall see the beauty and nized along with other religious the glory of the King; leaders. A Mohammedan chief magistrate, of a district from Weary were our hearts with waiting, and which missionaries were to be the night-watch seemed so long, withdrawn because of financial needs, spent an hour urging upon But His triumph-day is breaking, and me the need of the missionary in we hail it with a song. that district. "What restraint will there be upon the people if your In the fading of the starlight we can see Christian leaders go? Their un- the coming morn; selfish service is worth more than anything else in my district. Your And the lights of men are paling in the woman medical missionary, who splendors of the dawn; goes many miles at any time of the night, or day, to help my people, For the eastern skies are glowing as with has more influence with them than light of hidden fire, I have. Love is the greatest power among these folks and where is it And the hearts of men are stirring with to come from when you folks who the throbs of deep desire. believe in Christ have gone?" There's a hush of expectation, and a A leading Christian educator, quiet in the air, who had suffered terribly when he became a Christian, because of the And the breath of God is moving in the bitter opposition of his family and fervent breath of prayer; his caste, said to me with deep For the suffering, dying Jesus is the feeling: "The leaven of Christian Christ upon the throne, teaching is working powerfully in And the travail of our spir.it is the tra- vail of His own.

He is breaking down the barriers, He is casting up the way, He is calling for His angels to build up the Gates of Day; But His angels here are human, not the shining hosts above, For the drum-beats of His army are the heart-beats of our love.

Hark! we hear a distant music, and it comes with fuller swell; 'Tis the triumph-song of Jesus, of our King, Immanuel!

Christians, go ye forth to meet HimI And, my soul, be swift to bring All thy sweetest and thy dearest for the triumph of our King!

*From the Bombay Guard·ian.

MISSIONARY HISTORY IN THE MAKING News Noted in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for September- October, 1878 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, President of Robert College Constantinople, wrote of the need of "Christian Education in Unevangelized Lands." Then there was practically no modern education in these lands except the small schools by Christian missionaries. To-day missionaries conduct kindergartens, elementary, middle and high schools, industrial, teacher training, medical and theological schools and colleges in ninety mission fields with a total of 2,500,000 pupils under instruction.

'" '" '"

The bitter opposition of the people of the Pacific Coast in America, to the coming of Chinese immigrants, was shown by a bill introduced into the Senate by Mr. Slater of Oregon. President U. S. Grant expressed the conviction that the American people will extend justice and kindness to the Chinese, as to the rest of the world.

The exodus of the freed'"sla*ves*from the Southern States to the North and West is noted as a check to wrongs suffered.

*** The Bishop of Sierra Leone reported the confirmation of 563 candidates for baptism on a recent visit. Archdeacon Samuel Crowther described the wholesale destruction of idols and fetishes or jUjU8.

* '" '"

The Queen of Madagascar sent the son of the Prime Minister to England to receive a Christian education. He was reported to have recently confessed his faith in Christ.

*** Rev. Wm. Holland and his family reported that they had been banished by the Spanish Government from Fernando Po, West Africa, because of their evangelical work.

T HE British and Foreign Bible Society reports its total issues for the year ending March 31, 1928, to be 9,936,714 volumes. While this is a decrease of about 200,000 from the total of the previous year, it is still a magnificent record.

*** The total issues of the American Bible Society for its last year were 10,034,797 volumes. It has the distinction, for the first time in its history, of having issued more volumes of Scripture than any other organization in the world.

*** The full report of Bibles, Testaments, and portions issued by the British and Foreign Bible Society is not yet available. Probably it continues to lead in the total number of whole Bibles issued by anyone Society in the world.

'rnm HUSANIABAD GATE AT

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt I NDIA has a larger Moslem pop- of Egypt, Arabia and Persia, is ulation than all the lands of greatly neglected, compared with North Africa, the Near East the lands of the Near East. and Southeastern Europe put together. It was placed on record There are other Moslem areas as one of the findings of the J eru- and populations of India unoccusalem Conference in 1924 "that pied, especially in Kashmir and on Moslem India is in a very real the Northwest Frontier. But most sense an unoccupied field." deplorably neglected of all are the Moslems of Malabar. Perhaps the present situation for all India cannot be truly char- During our recent visit to India acterized in terms so strong. It is we were privileged to travel from still true that of the total foreign Bombay to Calcutta, and from the missionary staff of 6,027 for a to- Khyber Pass to Colombo, holding tal population of 319,128,721 there missionary institutes for the study is not at all a sufficient proportion of method at nineteen places. In at work among the nearly 70,000,- South India the study groups were 000 Moslems. Bengal with over even larger than in the north and 25,000,000 Moslems, a little less we often heard Indian Christians than the total Moslem population pray for the Mappillas. When, therefore, the choice was before 701

us of spending a few days at Kot- gateway is Calicut. It is a land of tayam to attend the annual con- dense forests, tangled jungle and vention of the Syrian Church, or cultivated valleys with palms of to visit Calicut and see something cocoanut and rice fields. Among of the large group of Moslems the most characteristic features of numbering over a million (1,032,- Malabar are the lagoons or back- 757) in Malabar we decided for waters that stretch in a line down the Moslems and sent a written the coast. They are connected by message to the Christians. AI- artificial canals and the whole scene has features that remind one THE MAGIC SQUARE FROM THE LAS'L' of Java in its beauty and verdure. PAGE OF A MALAYALAM KORAN There is disagreement regarding Printed by "11. P. Aboobacker Aboo, the name of the people and their merchants a:nd Arabic book-sf'llers in origin, but all are agreed that the Calicut." It contains numbers, the names Mappillas are among the most of the planets and signs of the Zodiac to confer good luck, and ends with a virile and also the most trouble- some of the Moslems of India. prayel' and threefold amen Malabar is the zone of fanaticism in the south even as the Afghan though the Basel Mission has been frontier is that of the north. at work for many years in Malabar, little has been done for these The name MappilIa has been Malayalam-speaking Moslems, who variously interpreted to mean form thirty per cent of the total "mother's son" or "bridegroom," population and are steadily in- in allusion to the supposed union creasing. between the early Arab traders with women of the country; but Malabar proper is the strip of it is perhaps merely a title (ma, coast below the Western Ghats in- great and pilla, child) which was habited by a people speaking the given to foreigners whether Mos- Malayalam language, a branch of lem (Chonaka Mappilla) or Christhe Dravidian stock, who form a tian (Nasrani Mappilla). There peculiar race with castes, customs was considerable trade between and traditions of their own. The Arabia and Malabar in the eighth administration center and railway and ninth centuries, and no doubt many of the traders gradually set- tled in the country. As traders they would come without their women and as Mohammedans would not fail to proselytise; and the result was a hybrid community composed of the offspring of mixed unions and of converts from the lower classes of the Hindus. The Zamorin of Calicut, who was one of the chief patrons of Arab trade, definitely encouraged conversion in order to man the Arab ships on which he depended for his ag- grandisement; and he is said to have directed that in every family

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of fishermen in his dominion one here that the Perumal came for or more of the male members the first time into contact with the should be brought up as Moham- persons, who were to be pioneers medans. of Islam in Malabar, or whether they, or some of them, had been All Malayali accounts are sub- of the party of pilgrims with stantially in accord as to the fol- whom he originally set out from lowing facts: Kodungallore. But however this may be, the names of the persons "The last emperor or king of have been handed down by tradi- Malabar was one Cheraman Pe- tions. From the names it may rumal, who reigned at Kodungal- perhaps be gathered that the party lur. Cheraman Perumal dreamed that the full moon appeared on the DR. AND MRS. ZWEMER (AT RIGHT) LOOKING OVER 'i'HE KLUYBER PASS INTO FOrtBIDDEN AFGHANISTAN night of new moon at Mecca in consisted of Malik-ibn-Dinar, his Arabia, and that when at the me- two sons, one grandson, and his ridian she split in two, one half grandson's wife, and their family remaining and the other half de- of fifteen children. scending to the foot of a hill called Abikubais, when the two halves There is good reason for thinkjoined together and then set. ing that this account of the intro- Sometime afterwards a party of duction of Mohammedanism into Mohammedan pilgrims on their Malabar is reliable. way to the foot-print shrine at Adam's Peak in Ceylon chanced to The mixed nature of the race visit the Perumal's capital and may be traced today in its varied were admitted to an audience and physiognomy; those of high famtreated most hospitably." ily and social position are often extremely fair with fine features, It is uncertain whether it was sometimes of a distinctly semitic type; while those at the other end

of the scale are indistinguishable present at our meetings for Mosfrom the low castes from which lems in Madras. they are constantly reinforced. The Mappilla dwelling varies in The Mappillas are as a rule fru- size and material from the mud gal, industrious and enterprising. hut, roofed with cadjans or straw, They conduct the bulk of the trade of the lower classes, to the large of all descriptions, and many of and airy buildings of one or more them have amassed considerable stories constructed of stones and wealth; all who can afford it in- roofed with tiles, occupied by the vest money in land, and most of wealthy. There are no peculiarithe new garden cultivation on the ties in architecture or design which call for special comment. A GROUP OF EDUCATED MAPPILLAS The Mappilla trader does not, like IN CALICUT the Hindu, object to living in nar- row streets and is content with a margin of the jungle in the interi- very minute back garden, if he has or is being opened by them. The one at all, surrounded by a high lower classes are fishermen, la- wall to protect his women from borers of every description, and the public gaze. The typical Mappetty cultivators, their physique, pilla street is picturesque, but as can be seen from the photo- dirty. graphs, is on the whole remarkably good. The ordinary dress of the men is a mundu or cloth, generally The Mappillas have supplied white with a purple border, but the most satisfactory coolies for sometimes orange or green or railway work and the like. Many plain white. It is tied on the left enterprising Mappilla traders are (Hindus tie them on the right) to be found in Ceylon, the Straits and kept in position by a nul or Settlement and Burma. Some were waist-string, to which are attached one or more small cylinders of gold, silver or baser metal, con- taining texts from the Koran or magical formula. A small or large knife is usually worn in the waist. Persons of importance wear in addition a long flowing white gar- ment of fine cotton (a kind of bur- noos); and over this again may be worn a short jacket, though this is uncommon in South Mala- bar, and a cloak of silk or cotton- cloth. Women wear a m1tndu of some colored cloth (dark blue is most usual); a white loose bodice, more or less embroidered; and a veil or scarf on the head. In the case of the wealthy, the mundu may be of silk of some light color. Women of the higher classes are kept se-

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

cluded and hide their faces when difference. The Tangals (Sheikhs they go abroad; but the lower of the Derwish orders) are their classes are not particular in this religious leaders; they are regardrespect. ed with a high degree of reverence, but are not as a class distinguished The Mappillas belong to the by learning. The principal author- Shafic rite of the Sunni sect of ity on religious subjects is the Mohammedans, that is, they ac- Makhdum Tangal of Ponnani. He knowledge besides the Koran, the is the head of the Ponnani reliauthority of the Sunna, or custom- gious college and confers the title ary law of Arab theology, as in- of Musaliyar (Moulvi or elder) on terpreted by Imam Shafic• In Mullas who have qualified them- South Malabar they are divided selves to interpret the Koran and into two divisions, preferring the commentaries. allegiance either to the Valia THE HAi!AYAT~ UL~ ISLAi! SCHOOL. A TRAINING TNR'l'ITUTION FOR MOSLEM LIMDERS A1' CALICU'], Jaratingal Tangal of Ponani or Mappilla mosques, called palli, the Kundotti Tangal. The follow- are rectangular buildings with ers of the latter are said by those sloping tiled roofs and ornamental of the former to be Shiahs, but gables in front like those of the they themselves claim to be Sun- Hindu temples; some of them have nis. The differences between the gate houses, and a few of the oldest two parties sometimes become have circular towers attached. acute and lead to disturbances, but They are built with the main enintermarriage between them is not trance to the west so that the conprohibited and persons often for- gregation faces east towards sake one sect for the other to suit Mecca. There is often a small tank canvenience. close by or in the mosque. We noticed the peculiar custom of The division between the two is washing the hands and feet by due to- party spirit rather than pouring the water from large based on any essential doctrinal 2

wooden or cocoanut dippers with is often easily obtained, for it is long handles kept in a rack near both honorable and profitable to the tanks. A Mulla who can read, be the guardian of such a shrine; but not necessarily understand Arabic, is attached to every and an unknown beggar who dies mosque to lead the services. He is appointed by the congregation, of starvation on the roadside may though the Kazi as a rule nomi- be endowed with all sorts of virnates him. The Kazi is the head tues after death, and worshipped of the local assembly which corresponds to the parish church. His as a saint and miracle-worke'r. These saints are celebrated in functions include the reading of the hymns and popular songs, which Friday sermon, the registration of marriages, and general arbitration have served to inspire the fanatics in civil and religious matters. His jurisdiction may extend over more of many of the Mappilla outbreaks. than one district or over only a Here is one quoted in the West part of one and may include sev- Coast Spectator, (July, 1922) : eral minor mosques. At present Malabar se.ems to have religious "The pleasures of wealth or of family contact chiefly with the Arabs of "are not equal to an atom of celestial the Persian Gulf who carryon a "happiness. Our most venerable Prophet considerable trade in sailing ves- "has said that those who die in battle sels with Calicut. "can see the houris who will come to wit- "ness the fight. There is nothing in this The main festival celebrated by "world to compare with the beauty of the Mappillas is, of course, the Bakh "houris. The splendour of the sun, of Eed or Perunal, in the third month "the moon, and of the lightning is darkafter Ramazan. The festival com- "ness compared with the beauty of their memorates Abraham's offering of "hair which hangs over their shoulders. Ishmael, and every Mappilla who can afford it must sacrifice a he- "If they clap their hands, the clash of goat or a bullock, and distribute "their jewels will be heard at a distance the flesh amongst his friends, his "of 50 years' journey. They clap their relations and the poor. "hands, dance and sing, as they come "like swans to the battle-field. If a The Mappillas also observe the "human being were to see their beauty, ninth and tenth days of Muharram "their dance, or their smile he would die "on the spot. Gently they touch the as special fast days and each local "wounds of those who die in battle, they saint has his annual festival. "rub away the blood and cure the pain, "they kiss and embrace the martyrs, give Though magic is condemned by "them to drink of the sweet water of the Koran, the MappiIIa is very "heaven and gratify their every wish." superstitious, and witchcraft is not by any means unknown. His re- With such a repertoire of songs ligion betrays not a few traces of we are not surprised that the Mapprimitive animism and ancestor worship. Celebrated Tangals such pillas are notorious for their faas the tangals of Mambram, men naticism. From time to time they of holy and austere life, are freely canonized and their tombs become have been guilty of jihad or holy holy shrines and popular places of war against their Hindu neighbors pilgrimage ziyarat. Canonization with such dreadful cruelty as re- minds one of the Turkish atrocities against Armenians.

The various Mappilla outbreaks may be attributed to three main causes, poverty, agrarian discon- tent and fanaticism, of which the last is probably the chief. Poverty is still extreme in the fanatical zone, and is no doubt to some ex- tent accentuated by the Mappilla practice in the south of dividing

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

up the property of the father houses burnt. Murders, dacoities, among his wives, sons and daugh- forced conversions and outrages on ters. The Tenants Improvements Hindu women became the order of Act has done much to protect the the day. Hindu refugees in thou- tenant from ruinous eviction. Fa- sands poured into Calicut, Pal- naticism, however, is still strong ghat, the Cochin State, and other in the land, and education, for all places, wending their weary way the expenditure on Mappilla over hills and through jungles for schools, has made but little prog- safety from the lust and savagery ress among the community. The of their Moslem neighbors.

repressive policy initiated in 1854 It was a rude shock to the pro- has had a salutary effect. The fin- moters of Hindu-Moslem unity and ing of whole villages has brought the Khilafat agitators. Once more home to the community a sense of the real character of Islam was its responsibility for its unruly revealed. The British Government members, as was proved in 1896 suppressed the rebellion by rigor- and again in 1898; the most en- ous military operations and re- lightened Mappillas enlisted on the stored order after severe measures, side of law and order; and the including the deportation of some Pukkoya Tangal, who as a de- thousands of the rebels. At pres- scendant of the Prophet is almost ent peace reigns in Malabar; Is- worshiped by the Mappillas of lam, however, is still growing and Ernad and Walavanad, issued a increasing.

pamphlet sternly denouncing out- Slowly but surely, like an on- breaks as opposed to true religion. coming tide, the Mohammedan The fanatical zone was opened up population of Malabar has grown by good roads; and durin~ the year by year. Originally an alien Ramazan fast, when religious en- minority they have continued to thusiasm is easily roused, the spe- spread their faith by marriage, by cial police force were distributed social pressure and more recently over the zone, and signallers keep through schools and the press.

the various detachments in touch Two decades ago many low-caste with one another and with the Hindus embraced Islam. We read troops at Malappuram. in the census report for 1881:– All these precautions, however, "Conspicuous for their degraded did not prevent the rebellion of position and humiliating disabili- 1921. For a full account see "The ties are the Cherumans. This caste Moplah Rebellion 1921" by Divan numbered 99,009 in MaJabar at Bohadur C. Gopalan Nair, (Cali- the census of 1871 and in 1881 is cut 1923). Over a wide tract of returned an only 64,725. This is country, in an incredibly short a loss of 34.63 per cent instead of space of time, communications of the gain 5.71 per cent observed all kinds were wrecked or ob- generally in the district. There structed; public offices and courts 'are therefore 40,000 fewer Cheru- were attacked and records de- mans than there would have been stroyed, police stations were plun- but for some disturbing cause, and dered of arms and ammunition and the disturbing cause is very well civil government was brought to a known to the district officer to be .standstill. Over one hundred Hin- conversion to Mohammadanism.

du temples were sacked and many 'The honor of Islam' once con-

ferred on a Cheruman, or on one title Yuvalokam (i. e. "Young of the other low castes, he moves Man's World"). The book shops at one spring several places higher at Calicut had Arabic and Persian socially than that which he origi- as well as Urdu and Malayalam nally occupied and the figures, cor- literature on sale. Within the roborating what has been actually Mallabar area there. are no less observed in the district, show that than twenty-three Moslem presses, nearly 50,000 Cherumans and oth- which use the Arabic and Malaya- er Hindus have availed themselves lam characters for all kinds of of the opening." tracts and books. At Calicut there Low-caste women, for instance, are two presses; at Ponnani where go over to Islam in considerable there is also a Moslem theological numbers every year to become the school there are six; at Tillichery wives of Moslems, and in some sec- nine, and others are at Tirurangadi tions whole villages have embraced and Ottopalam. We secured a cat- the faith. More particularly the alogue of one press "M. P. Aboo population of the Mappillas on the Backer Aboo, cap-merchants and West Coast increased during the Arabic book-sellers" which tells last census decade (1911-21) by 6 the whole story. They offer, in per cent. "It is only reasonable," Malayalam, Koran portions, gram- says the census report, "to con- mars, commentaries, manuals of jecture that this increase, which devotion, lives of the Prophets and is more than double that of the of their saints and the usual con- population of the locality, is due troversial tracts against Chris- to conversion, especially when we tianity and Hinduism-over six find that the Cheruman population, hundred items in one catalogue.

which provides most of the Map- Magic and astrology play a large pilla recruits, has fallen during the part in the life of the people. Here decade by 7,000, or two per cent. as elsewhere in South India the It is estimated, indeed, that of the Nagshabandi and Shathali Der- Moslem popUlation in Malabar wish orders are strong and saint nearly 75 per cent, are the result worship is common.

of forced conversions." We did not notice during our It would be wrong, however, to short visit any special signs of conclude that the sword has been fanaticism at Calicut. On the con- and is the strength of Islam in trary we learned from Bahrein and Malabar. Today the Mappillas are Kuwait Arabs whom we met in themselves somewhat ashamed of the streets and who recognized us the scenes of violence that made as old friends that the Mappillas their community notorious. We learned their severe lesson in the visited their high school at Calicut, last outbreak and are now unwill- were entertained at a tea party by ing to be deceived again by nation- a leading progressive Moslem and alist agitators into disloyalty to learned from him and others of Britain. In one mosque there was the educational program proposed some hesitation in their welcome to uplift the ignorant villagers. to a stranger, but this was an ex- The press is a sure index' to the ception. At a special out-door life of a people. The leading Ma- meeting in the shaded courtyard layalam newspaper (of which there. of the Y. M. C. A. I was privi-.

are several) bears the significant leged to speak to a large gathering

THE MAPPILLAS OF MALABAR

of young men. A German mis- course of introduction for catechu- sionary presided and after hearing mens explaining the Christian creed, a message on "The Christ of His- the Christian Society and Baptism. The Trinity and Unity.

tory," one hundred and thirty-six The Christian Scriptures and Inspiramen came forward to receive a copy of the gospel in their own tion. The Christian meaning of Prayer, with examples of some ways of prayer tongue and promised to read it. and some prayers from the Bible. The brethren of the Basel Mis- The Christian meaning of Sin, Repent- ance and Forgiveness.

sion stationed at CaHcut showed The Crucifixion, the fact, the story, the us much kindness. Their work, meaning for our lives. established many decades ago, has Explanation (possibly in catechism form) of misunderstood terms, like however been almost exclusively Son of God, Inji!, Ruh Allah. among the Hindu population. The Mohammedans were neglected to Terms accepted by Moslems need just as much explaining as terms rejected; e. g., tauba, din salat, church, mar- such an extent that the only litera- riage. ture for Moslems we could find was A book -of Christian Morals in story a Malayalam gospel of Luke in form; i. e., Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount, illus- Arabic character! When we trated by true stories, some from studied the map and prayed over the Bible.

Rhymes, choruses, hYmns, versified the situation the following resolu- psalms; i. e., something to give a tions were passed: social character to the new teaching. The Christian view of Marriage, the The Conference of Missionaries Home, the Family.

feels the necessity of evangelistic A short tract to answer the question, "What Is Christianity?" work among the Moslems in Mala- Stories of Conversion and Christian Ex- perience. bar and is glad if some Missionary Society can take up this special The next time your pastor an- work in friendly relation with the nounces "0 for a thousand tongues Basel Mission. to sing, my dear Redeemer's Rev. K. Shaefer is requested to praise" will you think of this one work out a survey of Mohammedan tongue in which His praise has not literature in Malabar. yet been sung by Moslem lips and The Conference is thankful if will you help provide Malayalam some contribution can be given for literature? For two thousand dol- the publication of literature for lars a large part of this minimum program could be published. * the Moslems.

The very least we can do for It is not surprising that the these neglected people is to inter- Mappillahs have not yet learned to pret Christ for them in their own love their Hindu landlords whose language. A minimum program of hand has often been hard with opliterature would include brief pression. They often have misuntracts or booklets on the following derstood the stern, strong hand of subjects: British law and justice. Only the pierced hand of Christ and sacri- A short life of Christ in terms compre- ficial love for His sake will win hensible to Moslems and including His Heavenly Session, His interces- them to His allegiance. Who will sion and His ultimate Judgments of respond to the challenge of Cali- the Worlds. cut?

The chief O. T. stories in terms compre- hensible to Moslems with emphasis • Gifts should be sent to the American Chris~ on preparation for the coming tian Literature Society for Moslems. Treas- urer! Mrs. E. E. Olcott, 322 W. 75th St., New Christ, and on moral training. A York City.

BACK OVER FORTY

Changes Wrought in a Generation of Christian Missions in Japan BY MRS. FREDERICK S. CURTIS, Shimonoseki, Japan Missionary oj the Board of Foreign Mission-s of the Presv1ltflrian Olturoh., U. ~~. A..

M ANY things of late have gether at the feet of the Lord of carried our minds back to the Harvest. the early days in Japan, forty years ago. The last Sunday This year the churches in this in March we spent in Yamaguchi, region are celebrating the fiftieth our home thirty-five years ago. anniversary of the opening of The first installation of a pastor Christian work in the province, by was a joyful occasion and many Dr. Alexander and several Japawere in attendance, but only one nese pastors. resident member who was there Past Difficulties when we left, twenty-seven years In the church in Shimonoseki ago. Most. of the members seem we heard one or two of the old to belong to the constantly mov- elders tell of the persecutions and ing official and professional classes difficulties encountered, and it and students. brought to mind some experiences The kindergarten that was of forty years ago, and even later, opened by me there still flourishes. in Hiroshima and in this region.

Its first teacher was the first young Then small but angry mobs were woman that Mr. Curtis examined gathered by opposers, workers and baptized during our first year were pursued and stones thrown, in Japan, and she was one of the though no great damage was done.

first pupils in our school, which We had come out to Japan with is now a part of Sturges Seminary the impression gained by Dr.

in Shimonoseki. She is an earnest Knox's tales of the eager interest Bible student and worker for God, shown in "Western religion" but in her own home and the church arrived to find that the tide had in Osaka. The kindergarten in turned and the Good News we Yamaguchi has been used to bring brought was usually resented or about a new attitude in the town received coldly. We and our pos- toward the Gospel, for hundreds sessions and ways, in that interior of children have passed through town, were often the objects of its classes and Sunday-school and wild curiosity.

have learned the gospel story and What a change there has been something of prayer. One longs in this respect! There are no call- to follow them as they are scat- ers now who come for sight-see- tered now, not only around in the ing. If one stops to make a region of Yamaguchi and neigh- purchase in an open shop, crowds boring towns but in far distant do not shut out the light and air parts of the Empire, to see .what and no children's voices call out precious seed has come to frUItage. rude epithets. Then there were Thank God we shall see it some no truly "foreign" clothes in the glorious day when we rejoice to- interior except our own, though, 710 like the famous "Japan-instead-of- than the alteration in this respect.

Coffee" brand of nectar in blue- We no longer feel outsiders or un- rimmed foreign-shaped coffee cups, wanted, as we walk and talk with offered to high-class callers of that the people. What an unforgettable day, there were numerous "Japan- experience to kneel with one who instead-of-suits" seen parading the has entered The Way, and join streets, to our secret glee. with him in praise as he pours out Then we could wear, in the in- his soul in gratitude that through terior, a hat or a dress as long as you God led him to the Way of Life!

it was in good condition, without It is not only Christians who let feeling out-of-date, but now, when us draw near, but almost every- clerks and vendors go to church where and anywhere we try, it is or feasts in natty suits, and school- easy to get a friendly response.

girls and others consult fashion Doubtless there was much of fault sheets from France and employ in our own earlier attitude and skilful foreign-clothes tailors, we that stood in our way, but there are forced to consider our ways is, in this part of the country, at occasionally and not wait till it is any rate, a very pronounced friend- time to sail home on furlough be- liness and we feel no longer aliens fore we ask our anxious relatives and foreigners but "neighbors."

to send us "something fit to wear." As I think of the meetings held As autos of all kinds toot and in our own house now, whether scoot through towns and villages, children's, English Bible classes or and even children scuttle out of ordinary evangelistic, and recall the way, one almost catches the the first meetings in our Hiroshima breath to recall the children and home, during our second year in old people who once serenely Japan, another great contrast is halted traffic by their indifference evident. Then people came to lis- to the "Hai, hai!" of the jinrikisha ten somewhat as the Athenians puller. There were no horns in did of old, while Mr. Curtis talked those days, but the old-fashioned in such Japanese as he had been jinrikisha, with its hard springs able to drag out of his "teacher"

and steel tires, and the loosely set or find in Hepburn's dictionary of wheel-hubs, kept up an incessant 180 odd pages of translated Eng- jangle to tell us it was near. lish words. Now, in a large num- No Longer Aliens but Friends ber of cases, thpse who come have a more or less intelligent idea of One of the hardest things to what the basal teaching is and bear, in those days, was the fre- have a willingness or wish to learn quent reminder that we were more. It has amazed me again aliens, constantly and critically ob- and again, in seemingly the most served. The wearying clatter, clat- unlikely 'quarters to find that in ter of hurrying clogs, trying to the street, in Sunday-school or keep up with the foreign stride, from friends, and lately, of course, as we walked abroad, made such from evangelistic articles in the recreation unattractive, for we newspapers, some gospel message felt no friendliness in the attitude has been heard.

of those about us. I think there In old days we were looked up- is nothing more welcome in the on as here for some advantage to changes the years have brought ourselves, but on the part of very

many now our real purpose is un- He had hardly begun to talk with derstood, even though it may not me when he half arose from his be acceptable, and those who feel chair and said eagerly, "I was bapno need of spiritual help for them- tized in November." Then we both selves cordially recommend it to sprang up and shook hands again. others, saying even to their wives He told me he had not thought and children, "Go and hear." Just deeply until he was called back lately, a friendly doctor, who here by his mother's sudden death laughs at the thought of needing last year, and in his great lonelispiritual teaching himself, ear- ness he had turned for comfort to nestly exhorted a patient who had the Saviour of whom he had heard suffered much to seek us and get so often. He willingly promised comfort, because our teaching was to come to class and tell the others, "good and not harmful." The and did so most modestly but earnest faces in our English Bible frankly, and then prayed ferventclass, while the Bible lesson is be- ly, asking especially for faithfuling discussed, replies that show a ness "unto death." conviction of the truth of what is taught and references to "our One method of work which we Lord" on' the part of some who used almost from the beginning, have not yet professed to be Chris- as many others have done, but tians, fill us with hope and incite which we have laid increasing emto renewed prayer and effort. In phasis upon, is the giving, loaning the interior, years ago, such classes and selling of suitable, spiritual would have been impossible, I be- booklets and books. Every new lieve. Of course many attend only publication of worth for our purfor a short time, finding the claims poses we have tried to put into of Christ more than they are will- our Loan Library or, often, use ing to face. Ordinarily such work for gifts at Christmas and on other seems to be the plowing, clearing occasions. We have learned of out of stones and seed sowing. The great blessing received through seed may be in good ground but carefully chosen books. Ourown it is still too cold. After students cook, who is a very earnest Chrisgo to higher schools and are put tian, was awakened by a paper in touch with Christian workers given to an associate, and Chrisnear, in one case after another, tians in sorrow or doubt are conere long happy letters come telling stantly being helped. One man, a of having openly confessed Christ. firm Christian, a member of the English Bible class, had expressed We try to keep in touch with his doubts of the Old Testament former students who welcome our as history, but readily accepted the letters, and occasionally; one will loan of two small books and the visit the city and call or come to advice to ask God what He would the class meeting once more. Sev- have him believe. The books were, eral who have done this have given "What Use Did the Lord Jesus testimony for Christ before the Make of the Old Testament?" and members in attendance. One young "Stones That Speak." man who had begun coming to the class as a mere boy and is now As he handed them back the studying in a distant city, called next week, he smiled appreciativeduring this last spring vacation. ly and said, "I believe that the Old Testament is true."

INDIANS YESTERDAY

TODAY BY REV. J. M. CORNELISON, Pendleton, Oregon C ONDITIONS among the In- erally think. The elements of this dians are very different livelihood were secured in far-sep- among the different tribes. arated places which easily accounts What is true of Indians in one part for the roving. They did usually of America may be false and mis- have a winter camp which was leading somewhere else. My ex- more or less a permanent abode, periences go back a little less than and there was built the winter thirty years and relate to the In- lodge, or tepee, very different dians of the Northwest, more par- from the summer abode. Then ticularly the Cayuses and Nez again, the Indians were nomadic Perces of Oregon and Idaho. and lived in a state that enabled All history knows that one hun- them to move in a hurry, for which dred years ago the Indians of the there was a very potent reason, Northwest had not heard the Gos- namely their enemy. Generally pel, in fact had seen few white speaking, every other tribe was men, except the Hudson's Bay their enemy. White people have trappers and the men of the Lewis been accustomed to think of the In- and Clark expedition sent out by dian men as lazy, and thought they the United States Government in put all the burden on the women.

1804-05.· The missionaries went The Indian men, from time imme- in response to that Macedonian morial, were the police and vig- Call of the four Numipu (Nez ilantes of their community and Perces) who went all the way to needed to be free and untram- St. Louis, Mo., from the Oregon meled, so as to be ever on the alert country in 1832, asking for the and watch for the enemy. They white man's Book of Heaven. freely and gladly gave their serv- There have been many decided ices and lives for the protection of changes and advances in the do- their families. This was their one mestic, social, political, business, great business of life. No draft educational or religious life of the law was required to get them into Indians. Take them in this order the service of their country; nor and note some of these contrasts did they need citizens' training and changes. camps. Their whole life was one Yesterday the Indians were of training for the defense of their nomadic, roving, living in tepees, people. They gave themselves to for very good reasons. They moved it with joy and were honored for with the seasons to obtain their deeds of bravery. The man who livelihood which consisted in hunt- shunned such service had poor ing, fishing, gathering of roots, standing in the community and berries and fruits which they dried was shunned by the people, espe- and preserved in various ways and cially by the fair women. No man stored for winter. They were not could stand such a gaff. With these improvident, as white people gen- centuries upon centuries of train- 713

ing in such a "standing army," so day schools. This was not neces- to speak, we should be a little more sary in the roving days when chil- patient with the Indian man who dren were not in school. The chil- does not easily get behind the dren, not having permanent homes to which to return more easily, lost their culture.

The social life of the Indians of yesterday was largely seen in the dances at certain seasons of the year, coordinating largely with the winter and summer solstices, so following all nations in this cus- tom. There were also the mar- riages and feasts; and particularly the feasts at certain seasons of the year, like the feast of first fruits and roots in the spring, the first run of salmon. And then, too, the feasts for the dead. The "eats"

loomed large in the Indians' social life. Let those not guilty of the same "sin" cast the first stone. To- TYPICAL OLD S'l'YLE INDIAN HOME day the "younger generation" of IN OREGON Indians follow much along the plow, or into some business. These same lines conforming more or less things will come to them, as they to the conventionalities of the did to our own savage, fighting white people, which customs they forebears when they had emerged have learned well in the schools. from the deep forests and the fear Our Indian women's societies can of their lurking enemy. prepare and serve as palatable and modern a banquet as any women. Today, since the Indians' liveli- hood comes largely from the rent of their lands, or from farming it themselves, they have become more stationary in their homes and habits of life. Tepees are gone, except as used for summer camps, as white people use tents. Per- manent homes have been built, many of which have all modern improvements. There has been a decided evolution in this home building. First was the tepee, A TYPICAL INDIAN HOME OF TODAY then a lean-to or shack, then a bet- AMONG THE UMATILLAS OF OREGON OR THE NEZ PERCES OF IDAHO ter house, and now a modern bungalow with electric lights and They, too, have the "flaming youth"

other conveniences. Now, some one who dance all the modern dances must stay at home to keep house to modern jazz, and play Sunday and care for the children in the baseball. The modern "flapper"

AMERICAN INDIANS YESTERDAY AND TODAY

who bobs her hair and "rolls them Yesterday few Indians had been down" can also be seen. to school. Today most Indians Yesterday the Indian was po- from forty to thirty years old down litically a nonentity. Today he is have a fair education, many of a citizen and votes. And he votes high-school grade. The boys have with discrimination where the mis- generally learned some trade, and sionary has been awake enough to point out the issues and the right men to the Indian constituency.

Their Temperance Societies have spelt failure and defeat to many a "wet" candidate locally.

Yesterday the Indian may have been a poor business man. He may have been "jobbed," as they say, many times. But today, if I want to sell some sort of "gold brick," I would go to New York with better hopes of selling my wares, than to try to sell them to "Lo, the poor Indian." Old man "Lo" long since died. The Indian of today is a fairly keen business man and understands that credit in any place of business, or at any bank, depends on a good name and a reliable character. To beat him in a trade one needs to "get up be- fore day," as they say in the west.

The late Mose Johnson, a well- known Indian character around Pendleton, Oregon, once paid his account to a Pendleton merchant and demanded a receipt. The mer- chant said, "That is all right, Mose, I will mark it off the books." Said Mose : "No, sir. Me take receipt.

Some day, maybe soon, you die.

Me look all over Hell for you. No find you. Maybe so, me pay bill again. Me take paper now."

Mose got his receipt, and in- "PARSON MATANIC" OF THE cidentally the merchant learned CAYUSE TRIBE where Mose expected to find him the girls have learned domestic when he died. The Indian will work. Very few have gone to or mortgage his property to get some through college. To keep the chil- much-desired object, like a big dren in the day schools the truant automobile, sO "keeping up with officer is often needed – which is the Joneses." Who has a stone to just as true of many white com- throw? munities.

Lastly, it can be said of the In- Christ to drive out the evil spirit. dians, as Paul said of the Athe- He has worked and keeps on worknians, "in all things I perceive that ing mightily in the hearts and lives ye are very religious." The Indian of some of these fine Indian men is a religious, worshipful being. and women. As of old, some His mind and soul are peopled with mocked, but certain men believed spirits, both good and bad. One among whom also were Philip Minhas no trouble to get the Indian's thorn, Parsons Motanic, James mind to grasp the teaching of an Kash Kash and many women. It is invisible Spirit who leads us and the same story as told in the Acts. directs us. This is true of any people who have an animistic religion. So it comes about that in less In their minds and souls a channel than one hundred years from the time that the four Numipu (Nez AN INDIAN PRESBY'l'ERIAN CHURCH ON TilE UMATILLA RESERVATION, OREGON has been cut by age-old customs Perces) went to St. Louis in 1832 and rites in religion. The cere- asking for the white man's Book of monies that cut the channels were Heaven, the Spirit of God, working false and need to be cleaned out in and through that Book, has litand the true placed in the channels. erally transformed these people. The missionary or religious teacher Not all are Christians, but their who does not see and capitalize this whole social order, home life, busifact is lacking in tact and observa- ness life, social life, political life tion. Paul was stirred by the and religious life is shot through idolatry but he began to proclaim and through with Christian prin- Jesus and the resurrection so as to ciples and Christian ideals. Fiintroduce the new and the true in nally, in this same Northwest, you place of the old and the false. will find little groups of Indians who have hardly been touched by So into this animistic channel I the Gospel. This is doubtless true have ever striven to put the teach- in many other parts of America. ing about the great Spirit Jesus

CAVES

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN BY THE REV. J. H. HORSTMANN, St. Louis, Missouri Editor of The Evatlgelicat lJerald "WHENSOEVER I go unto to discover all the facts concerning Spain," wrote the Apostle the spreading of Christianity in Paul to the Christians in that land of mystery and romance. Spain was an important country Rome, just before his departure in the days of the apostle. Auguson what was to be his last journey tus and his generals had converted to Jerusalem. He was planning, it into a Roman province, under after accomplishing his visit to the authority of a proconsul in- Rome, to bring the word of the vested with civil authority only. Cross to what was "the uttermost Later when the cities of Spain part of the earth," as it was then were placed under a uniform conknown. stitution and laws, Spain became one of the most influential coun- Did the Apostle ever succeed in tries of the empire and a center bringing the Gospel to the pillars of Roman civilization. Some of of Hercules? To whom does Spain the most distinguished Latin writowe its first knowledge of Chris- ers under the empire, such as the tianity? How and when did the two Senecas, Lucan, Martial, Quinfirst Christian churches there orig- tilian, and others, were natives of inate? No one knows. Only leg- Spain. ends tell of the places that Paul is said to have visited, and of the A legend has it that Alexander beginnings of Christianity in His- the coppersmith, who did so much pania. Only here and there can evil to Paul (2 Tim. 4: 14), was a few facts be discovered, scat- converted by James, the son of tered, flickering lights, as it were, Alphreus, whose faithful helper he which make one all the more eager 717

then became and finally accompa- (586 A. D) gave the corrupt Latin nied him to Spain. According to language predominance over the this legend, however, Alexander Gothic, and after that time the was a blacksmith (it is interest- unity of the Spanish nation was ing to note that Moffat's transla- maintained by the Catholic reli- tion also describes him thus) and gion and the political influence of he plied his trade on the long jour- the clergy.

ney from Palestine to Spain, which For two centuries the Church was made by land. It was also flourished, chiefly as a result of with shoes fashioned by this mas- the constructive efforts of Isidore, ter, the legend has it, that the bishop of Seville (560-636), whose white charger was shod which, on diligence in contending for the July 16,1212, brought James again pure faith against the remnants from heaven to help the Crusad- of Arianism, as well as his earnest ers win a glorious victory over the labors for education, made him a Moors. The hammer with which prominent figure in the church of Alexander is said to have wrought that day. His refusal to persecute is still shown in the cathedral at the Jews, contrary to the spirit of Santiago, and horseshoes made by his time, shows him to have been him are shown in several Asturian truly great.

churches. He is the patron saint The Moslems and After of Spanish blacksmiths, who like to name their sons after him. With the Moslem invasion in 711 Beginnings in Spain there began a dark period for the Church in Spain. While the Chris- Christianity seems to have been tians were allowed free exercise introduced quite early into Spain of their religion, and also retained and the churches there were ap- their language, laws and magis- parently in fairly close touch with trates, (as long as they paid trib- those in Gaul, Italy and northern ute and did not attack the Moslem Africa. The same controversies faith), bitter divisions frequently which agitated these churches sprang up in families where one were discussed also in Spain, as parent followed Mohammed and records of the fourth and fifth cen- the other followed Christ. The turies show. The disorganization Moslems, whose language, manners and confusion following the fall of and culture prevailed in all the the Roman empire facilitated the large centers of the country, often conquest of the country by the showed their contempt for Chris- Vandals, who gave the name of tianity, and in return received in- Vandalusia (now Andalusia) to sult from its more hot-blooded ad- the southern part of the peninsula. herents.

Soon afterward, however, the Visi- With the decisive defeat of the goths, after a long struggle, suc- Moslems on the plains between ceeded in conquering the whole Tours and Poitiers, in the heart of peninsula. Since the Goths were France, by Charles Martel in 732, strongly Arian in their faith there the tide of Moslem advance was was constant conflict between them stemmed and EUrope was saved and the orthodox Roman Catholic from the danger of being overrun population. Under Reccared I. the by the disciples of the Arabian introduction of the Catholic faith prophet. But for more than seven

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

centuries the nation was engaged and the new life of the Reforma- in a tremendous and often des- tion could not thrive.

perate struggle for its political and religious life, and it is no wonder Attempts at Reformation that the constant conflict left an Nevertheless, twenty years beindelible impress upon the charac- fore Luther nailed his theses on ter of the Spaniard. It could not the church door at Wittenberg, the be otherwise than that such a fierce Spanish Church felt the purifying and persistent struggle should influence of a reformation largely make those who were forced to Protestant in spirit and aims. wage it serious and solemn, even When Queen Isabella had brought fanatical and relentless in their ways of thinking and acting.

The distress and suffering of the Church in Spain brought about a close approach to Rome, which remained when efforts were made to suppress the reform movements of the Albigenses and Waldenses, and finally of the Protestants.

Thus the Inquisition found a fruit- ful soil in the fanatical zeal of the Spaniard to persecute and convert heretics, Moors and Jews. Ferdi- nand and Isabella welcomed it as an aid in their conquest of Grana- da, last and greatest Moorish stronghold (1492), and the relent- less and cruel zeal of Torquemada not only helped to satisfy Isabel- la's sincere but fanatical zeal for the purity of the faith, but also TOUR DE CONSTANCE, SPAIN filled Ferdinand's coffers with J ew- ish and Moorish gold. about the union of the states to In Spain there was no response form the Spanish Kingdom, 1492, to the Renaissance. The seed of she also conceived a plan to reform the new learning seemed unable the Church, and Ximenes de Cis- to grow in the hard and sterile neros was authorized to restore soil. There were famous schools, the strict monastic discipline in but knowledge-at best a foreign, the convents and to purge the secu- Moorish plant-was bound in the lar clergy of the abuses which were fetters of scholasticism. There was common to the time. Having im- extensive commerce and trade but proved the morals of the Spanish it was in the hands of the despised clergy, he set himself to overcome Jews. There was religious zeal, their ignorance and lack of culture.

but it was devoted merely to out- The reading and study of the Bi- ward and petrified formalities. ble were made a special feature There were knights and warriors, in their training, something pre- but no peasants nor burghers. Un- viously unknown; new schools of der such conditions the new spirit theology were established and in

1502 a band of scholars in Alcala before his installation as Bishop undertook, at the expense of Cis- of Tortosia; Don Carlos de Seso, neros himself, the preparation of a distinguished nobleman who did the celebrated Complutensian Poly- much for the Protestant cause glot. throughout Spain; Jayme and Francesco de Enzinas, the latter The coming of a Spanish monarch to the imperial throne in 1520, of whom translated the first Spanas Charles V, opened the door for ish version of the New Testament Lutheran and Reformed teachings into Spain. Luther's teachings and had it printed at Antwerp were received with general favor (1543) for distribution in Spain. among educated classes, and for Besides, many converts of monks a time their spread was helped by and nuns, especially those in the the liberal tendencies above re- neighborhood of Seville and Vallaferred to, as well as by the tem- dolid, were largely leavened with porizing policy of the emperor in the Protestant heresy. dealing with Luther and the Protestant princes in Germany. It was These beginnings were effectualeven asserted by the emperor's ly suppressed by the Inquisition, confessor, ,who himself favored which, as the joint instrument of Protestantism, that Charles secret- civil and religious absolutism, asly sympathized with the movement sumed its sternest form in Spain and hoped to use Luther as a lever and made use of the most drastic for forcing upon the German and arbitrary methods. With the churches a reformation after the same relentless energy which had Spanish model. saved the nation from the outward enemy, the Church, supported by Soon, however, a change in the a1l the power of the King, turned policy of Charles and the gradual against the new enemy at home. reaction against reform among the The same desperate determination Spanish clergy narrowed the cir- with which the Spaniard had decle of its adherents to the more fended his religion and his nationearnest and daring spirits, and aft- al life led him to idolize his church er the Diet of Augsburg, 1530, the and offer human sacrifice upon her Protestants were subjected to a altars. After fighting so fiercely persecution constantly growing in and desperately for his religion, severity. why hesitate at torture and death for those who attacked and would Notable among the converts to destroy what had been preserved the new teaching were Alphonso at such a terrible cost? And the Valdes, secretary of Charles V; Spanish Inquisition acted without Alphonso de Bernaldez, chaplain to respect to persons. Neither rank the emperor, who suffered condem- nor political influence, neither nation in 1537; Carranza y Mi- wealth nor fame could shield its rando, archbishop of Toledo, who victims. If other nations perished was condemned for holding Prot- in luxury and immorality, Spain estant views; de Valera, who laid committed suicide as a religious the foundation of the church in monomaniac. Seville and was condemned by the Inquisition in 1541; Juan Gil (Dr. The Protestant forces in Spain Egidius), famous preacher of Se- were paralyzed and finally overville, condemned for heresy just come, however, not so much by the violent persecution at home, as by

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

the unfavorable impressions made time. On the stone floor of her by the actions of Protestants cell she had laboriously scratchep abroad. The uprising of the Ger- with her knitting needle, the word man peasants in 1524 caused great Resistez! (Stand firm!) and un- alarm among the privileged classes derneath Au ciel, (To heaven!) as in Spain against the introduction an encouragement to those who of doctrines which seemed to fo- came after her. For more than a ment revolution elsewhere. The century this tower was used as a alliance of Protestant princes of prison for women who had em- Germany with Francis I of France, braced the evangelical faith.

the bitter enemy of Spain, and the The Dawn of Religious Liberty later revolt of the Protestants in the Netherlands against Spanish If fanatical patriotism allied rule, caused Protestants to be with ecclesiasticism crushed the looked upon not only as heretics Protestant movement in Spain in but as traitor~ and rebels and made the sixteenth century, it has been it more and more difficult for loyal an enlightened patriotism arrayed Spaniards to embrace Protestant- against ecclesiasticism that has af- ism. forded a shield for the evangelical With the accession of Philip II, forces in Spain in modern times.

the work of exterminating heretics The radical and revolutionary phil- was begun in earnest, and in 1559 osophy of the French scepticism the first auto da Ie was celebrated of the eighteenth century early at Valladolid, combining the fea- found an easy although restricted tures of a religious festival and ground in Spain. The cataclysm popular holiday, and thereafter the of the French Revolution did still work of executing Protestant vic- more to disseminate the seeds of tims in the principal cities of Spain popular freedom, and before the was conducted under the joint downfall of Napoleon, liberty was auspices of church and state. At born in Spain and prepared to en- that time it is estimated that there ter, as in other Latin countries, were about 1,000 Protestants each into the long war against absolut- in Seville and Valladolid, and a ism and clericalism. In 1812, dur- relatively large number in other ing the exile of Ferdinand VII, the sections of Spain. By 1570 how- Spanish cortes, assembled for the ever, Protestantism in Spain was first time in many years, abolished cut off, root and branch. Prac- the Inquisition, curtailed the power tically all of its converts had suf- of the clergy, and framed a con- fered either banishment or martyr- stitution. The restoration of Fer- dom, and for the three centuries dinand two years later destroyed that followed the blood of the mar- some of these results, but after his tyrs was as seed in barren soil. death in 1833, there occurred a The case of Marie Durand, a series of heated revolutionary con- peasant woman who was a prison- flicts between the liberals and the er at the Tour, de Constance, a conservative e 1erne n t s, wit h gloomy, forbidding tower in south- alternating victories but with the ern France, from her seventeenth anti-clerical cause steadily gaining to her fifty-sixth year, (1730-68) ground.

is typical of what was going on In 1858, and again in 1868 re- both in Spain and France at that ligious liberty and freedom of wor- 3

ship were proclaimed. But this only munity at Gibraltar, he was ormeant liberty to worship in other dained by a Waldensian committee ways than in the Church of Rome, and made Gibraltar a center for and religious tolerance was by no promoting Protestant teaching in means established. Long before Spain. During the London expothis evangelical Christians from sition he preached to his countryvarious European countries had men who visited there, and later, endeavored to bring the Gospel to under the auspices of a French Spain with variable success. The committee, went to Algiers, work- British and Foreign Bible Society ing among the thousands of Spanhad a very active agent, George iards there. At the liberation of Barrows, in the country for some Spain 1868-69, he returned and time; Spaniards in exile on account founded the Protestant church at of their political convictions met Madrid. When the French comevangelical Christians in England mittee, after 1870, was no longer and France and through them were able to assist him, Ruet entered influenced to bring the word of the service of a German mission- God to their countrymen, with the ary society and labored zealously assistance of Protestant groups in in a chapel purchased for him in Edinburgh and Southern France. 1874 by German friends. Gibraltar and Bayonne became centers for evangelical workers in Pastor Fritz Fliedner (1845- Spain through the distribution of 1901) son of Pastor Theodor Fliedtracts and Bibles. When the throne ner, the well-known founder of of Isabella II fell and the procla- German deaconess work, came to mation of liberty of conscience and Spain in 1870, and it was through worship by the new government his aid that German churches bethrew Spain open for the first time came responsible not only for the to all kinds of evangelical work, work in Madrid but also for varimissionaries came from Scotland, ous others in different parts of the England, Holland, the French country. An elementary school churches in Switzerland and from which had been established in Mad- France to support the evangelical rid was also saved in this manner. workers in Spain. Interest in the work increased Evangelical Beginnings in Germany to such an extent that at some time or other in the years The most active of these work- that followed practically all the ers was Francisco Ruet (1826-78), churches existing in the country a strolling player who, about 1840, received aid of some kind through fiad abandoned Roman Catholi- Fliedner, while his journeys from cism for Waldensian teaching and one place to another made him faprepared himself for the ministry. miliar with the conditions in all After the revolution he returned of them and won for him the conagain to Spain, preaching at Bar- fidence of all evangelical Chriscelona, where he was soon impris- tians to an unusual degree. His oned, as the result of a political acquaintance with many of the reaction. His sentence to the stake leading government officials in for heresy, was, however, com- Madrid often made it possible for muted to life-long banishment. him to prevent or relieve the per- Forming a small Protestant com- secution aimed at evangelical Christians by fanatical authorities

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

or communities. He was also in- to the school Esperanza (Hope). strumental in organizing many of After graduates from these classes the isolated smaller groups and had passed the examination prechurches into the Iglesia Evangel- scribed by the Government, thus ica Espanola. proving that this method could be successfully used, a higher insti· Fliedner devoted himself partic- tution of learning, called E[ Porularly to the establishment of vinir (The Future), was founded, Christian schools and finally a high after a strenuous effort. Without school was established. The publi- having sought it Fliedner was cation of text books, literature for children, etc., was made possible tr. ·~ru.J' ,"~r""·,,J .,r ~'r II"" through Fliedner's efforts and the support of The Religious Tract So- Wlr'~ .. {,~ T"fl fr, .,-"" ciety of London, and The Foreign ~ Sunday School Association of 1',.41.1 n;~dn(''' Brooklyn, New York. w,.t If. P.ufl//". Hc.d,..i.

A periodical for Christian homes PASTOR FRITZ FLIEDNER and families, Revista Christiana, was established in 1880 and con- pressed to buy a large site in the tinued until it became a victim of northern part of Madrid, a healthy the world war. An orphans' home and attractive part of the city. was established which finally found Hardly had the purchase been cona home in Escorial, in the identical summated than the State claimed building inhabited by Philip II a part of the ground for waterduring the time when his famous works and paid for about a tenth monastery San Lorenzo was being of the property a little more than built. the whole plot of land had cost the German mission. The completion In order to secure the means for of the heautiful building which was supporting his rapidly growing erected 1895-97, in the face of the work Fliedner published a quarter- determined opposition of zealous ly entitled .Blaetter aus Spanien, Catholic women in Madrid, of the a valuable and important record bishop, and even of the papal nunof all the events which transpired cio, and the papal secretary of in the development of evangelical work in Spain. In all his work he was ably supported by his wife, the former Miss Jeanie Brown, great-granddaughter of Prof. Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, author of the self.interpreting Bible. The missionary interest, enthusiasm and self-sacrificing devotion of Mrs. Fliedner can hardly be exaggerated.

The plan of educating Spanish children according to modern educational methods in all the wisdom of the Spaniards began to be realized in 1880, when two classes for higher education were added

state, Rampolla, taxed Fliedner's countries, but after that date arid energies to the utmost and finally owing to the war that help began helped to break down the health of to fail and the work is now in serithe resourceful and indefatigable ous danger. In a most critical situamissionary. On April 25, 1901, he tion in 1922, representatives of the passed to his reward. The final school came to the United States erection of the college was a dis- and were assisted with funds suftinct triumph for the Protestant ficient to payoff the immediate cause and El Porvenir introduced indebtedness, so that EI Porvenir a new system of teaching altogeth- is again going forward. Continued er unknown to the conservative substantial assistance, particularly Spanish high schools and colleges in the way of an adequate endowof that time. It became a model ment, is absolutely essential. for many modern schools founded by liberal-thinking people of Mad- In addition to the above, work rid. Over 300 young men have is now carried on by three Ameribeen trained in the college in the can agencies (The American Board course of thirty-two years. Most of Commissioners for Foreign Misof them occupy prominent posi- sions, The Board of Foreign Mistions in official and social circles, sions of the Methodist Episcopal some of them holding chairs in the Church, and The Southern Baptist universities. Being primarily a Convention), by various groups in missionary college, it has given to England The Spanish and Portuthe evangelical work in Spain a gese Aid Society, Anglican; The goodly number of qualified ministers, some of whom continued United Free Church of Scotland; their theological training in Ger- The Continental Mission of the many, who are now doing effective Presbyterian Church in Ireland; work in their respective mission- The Wesleyan Methodist Mission ary fields. Society; The Baptist Mission So- The Present Situation ciety, London, imd by the British and Foreign Bible Society and the The missionary work of Pastor Religious Tract Society, each of Fliedner, now under the supervi- the latter employing some fifty sion of his three sons, Theodor, workers in various parts of the Georg and Johann, is to-day one country. The Komite Het Evanof the most important missionary gelic in Spanje collects gifts from enterprises in Spain. It has eleven the Dutch churches. In France the organized churches, that in Madrid work is supported by the Comite being numerically the largest in de Bearn. In German Switzerland, Spain, eleven primary schools, one Fliedner's work is supported, while high school, an orphanage, an a Comite de Lausanne Espagnole evangelical bookshop in the heart had been organized in French of the city and various other ac- Switzerland as early as 1865. tivities. Fliedner's work is also actively sup- ported in Denmark, Sweden and Up to 1914 Pastor Fliedner's Norway, particularly through the blessed work could develop and influence of Archbishop Soderblom. thrive, thanks to the help of many friends i n Germany, Holland, The churches supported by the Switzerland, and the Scandinavian Irish Presbyterian, the German Evangelicals, the Holland Re- formed, American Northern Meth-

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

EL PORVINIR-AN INSTITli'J'ION FOR HIGHER EDUCNJ'ION IN srAIN odists and American Board, and Zaltbommel, Holland, and Dr. E. certain independent organizations, L. Schmidt is secretary. about thirty churches in all, are associated to form "The Spanish The most important discussion Evangelical Church" (dropping de- centered around the organization nominational names) looking to- of a Union Theological Seminary ward the day of independence for for Spain. Another meeting was these churches. It meets once held in Madrid, April 15-16, 1926. every two years in an advisory There were representatives from capacity. Germany, H 011 and, Sweden, France, Scotland, Ireland, Eng- About seventy-five churches rep- land and from the American Board resenting the Spanish Reformed, in the United States. The project the Plymouth Brethren, American for a Union Theological Seminary Southern Baptists, the English in Madrid was approved, the staff Wesleyan and a few scattering to consist of four professors, one churches are not affiliated with the each provided by the Irish Presby- Spanish Evangelical Church. terians, the United German Com- mittees, the Spanish and Portu- The International Spanish Evangeliza- gese Aid Society (Low Church tion Committee Anglicans) , and the American Board. These four original pro- This committee was founded in fessors are expected to teach both London on September 3, 1924, to theology and such subjects in the coordinate the forces in Europe general preparatory work as might that were helping in the evan- be necessary. Detailed statistical gelization of Spain. A second information on the work of all the meeting was held in Zurich, May evangelical forces in Spain as well 1-2, 1925. Headquarters are in

BIBLE COLPORTEUR AT WOltK as on the program of the Interna- else. It bowed him into the dust tional Spanish Evangelization and then lifted him up into heaven. Committee may be secured through It took him out of the world in the. Committee on Cooperation in which he had lived until then, and Latin America. before long bound him firmly to his Saviour. For his Saviour's Some Experiences sake he literally left brother and sister, father and mother, and be- Just what it means for a native gan his theological studies anew as Spaniard to engage in such work an evangelical Christian, passing appears from the experiences of through a severe school of dis- Don J oacquin Gonzales Molina, a cipline as teacher in a Protestant former priest. Three brothers are school in Alicante, with a very still in the Roman Catholic priest- modest salary. His mother, to hood. As a gifted and popular whom he is tenderly devoted, and preacher in a hospital in Granada, the separation from whom was he seemed to be in line for easy nearly heart-breaking to both, is and rapid promotion when, one now beginning to see the light. day, he found himself handling a Don Molina is now pastor of the Bible. His seeking mind found in evangelical church in Granada, his it what he had discovered nowhere

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

native city, where he is regarded . ican Board in 1880, and where as an apostate and a traitor; where most of the Spanish women, the priests are continually stirring teachers and wives of pastors, who up trouble for him and the boys on are now bearing the heat and the street hoot at him; where the burden of the day in the schools chapel and school have been re- and churches, received their first peatedly attacked and seriously impulse and lasting inspiration, damaged, under the very eyes of there is a small church served by a the police. All this constitutes a native pastor, Rev. Antonio Diaz, real persecution for Jesus' sake who was converted to Proteswhich this faithful servant of the tantism under remarkable circum- Master has del i b era tel y and stances. Originally a monk in a humbly accepted. And he and his monastery in Barcelona, he had family are making their home in left of his own free will, utterly three little rooms which barely dissatisfied with his spiritual extake care of their furniture and perience there, but with no thought are separated from the school of embracing Protestantism. He room only by three folding screens. was of course disowned by his At San Sebastian, in the north- family and for a few years wanern part of Spain, where Rev. and dered about from pillar to post, Mrs. Wm. H. Gulick began a with no fixed employment, and flourishing work under the Amer- frequently down to the last penny.

THE ENTRANCE TO THE CHURCH OF l'Hl<l ~'LunDNER MISSION, MADRID

One summer night in Bilbao, as . neously in several Catholic pulpits, Dr. Bowers tells the story, while stating that in the case of families walking through a street fair, Diaz who persisted in remaining in was an eye-witness of a brutal houses owned by that man, no bap- vitriol throwing, staged by some tisms would be performed, no last young rowdies under clerical in- sacraments given, and no burials fluence, directed against a small conducted in consecrated ground.

booth in the fair where Bibles A series of nine special sermons were being offered for sale. The were preached against the work by vitriol destroyed a number of a priest who had previously served Bibles and slightly injured the col- a jail term in Madrid for scurrilous porteur himself. attack against a member of the Young Diaz, who from his in- royal family on a matter of per- side knowledge of the official re- sonal dress. All this, in the year ligion of Spain understood per- 1925, in a supposedly cosmopolitan fectly what had taken place, ex- city, in continental Europe, less perienced a strong revulsion of than twenty-four hours from feeling against Rome, with a new Paris, and done in the idea of interest in Protestantism, which rendering service to God, by an or- for the first time began to attract ganization which always demands his attention. He found his way freedom of worship for itself, when to the Bilbao chapel, and through in a minority, and whose gather- his contact with the pastor there ing in Chicago last year was af- was easily won to a full allegiance forded the utmost liberty of action, to Christ. That was in 1915. in every conceivable way!

Afterward he taught several years The church, however, is still ocin the mission day-schools, mar- cupying that place, under God's ried a graduate of the Madrid protection, as the landlord develschool for girls, was ordained to oped an unexpected streak of inthe ministry, served two other pas- dependence and made no effort to torates, and is now the active eject his tenants, in spite of all dire pastor of the San Sebastian church. threats. But he will not renew the However, just as soon as it be- lease; and that means that the came known that the work was congregation will be without a again established the landlord be- place of worship again. came the victim of a storm of per- secution. A steady stream of wom- Why Evangelize Spain ~ en callers kept annoying his One day, writes Pastor Stoeffier, mother, his wife and his grown recording his impressions of Spain daughters, with frantic protests while visiting the ancient cemetery against the so-called disgrace to in Madrid, my companion pointed the city. He himself was impor- to the image of Saint Isidro, the tuned, annoyed and harrassed in a city"s patron saint, which was thousand ways to get him to disre- carved above the portal, saying: gard his two-year lease and eject "It seems that they have patched the Protestants from the premises. him up again." His name was published in the papers as a disgrace to the city. In "Who is patched up?" an effort to ruin him financially, "Saint Isidro."

sermons were preached simulta- "Was he damaged?"

THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

AN EVANGELICAL PREACHING PLACE AT SANTA AMALIO, SPAIN "Yes, the shopkeepers had the countless number of special smashed him." saints for certain diseases and for all sorts of trouble. The people "Why?" even distinguish between certain "Because he had allowed it to images of this or that saint: one rain ·on the great Saint Isidro fes- is stronger than another; one is tival (a popular holiday observed highly honored and surrounded by each year on the banks of the river a multitude of votive objects, while just below the cemetery) thus another-if the owner happens to spoiling their very lucrative busi- become dissatisfied-is visited with ness." rigorous penalties for laziness and This was by no means an excep- inefficiency. If the people have tional occurrence, but a common prayed for sunshine and it happens expression of what the Spaniard to rain, the image of the saint supregards as piety. The whole life posed to be responsible is tied to a of the Spaniard, especially of the rope and hung in a well as a penwomen, is shot through with the alty. The nino (image of the inworship of the saints and Mariola- fant Christ) which one statue of try, which frequently assumes Saint Antonius holds in his arms actually grotesque forms of pagan is removable-one would not like idolatry. Not only every province to make it suffer also when a penand city has its patron saint, but alty has to be inflicted on the saint! every family-to say nothing of

The way in which Christ is re- it." There was no bitterness or garded by the people is well illus- sarcasm in his voice, only a great, trated in the following incident, deep sadness, like that of one who also related by Pastor Stoefller: A simply could not find himself. And bright little fellow showing us the how eagerly this man-and all image of Jesus among the art those around us – listened to treasures of his home, when asked Pastor Hans Fliedner as he who this Jesus was, could only say brought them the simple message Un santo (a saint). That was of the Gospel, gave them some all he knew, although he had at- evangelical literature and invited tended the church schools. It is them to visit his church in Madrid.

the same with the masses of the One Sunday after a meeting in adult population. They know Fritz Fliedner's little church in nino Jesu, the infant Christ Madrid (into which light comes shown in the pictures of saints; ·only by way of a skylight, because they are familiar with the Christ even now non-Catholic meeting on the crucifix, but Jesus himself places must not open into the is only Un santo, one saint street) the visiting speaker was among many, and very much in the greeted by an elderly woman who background at that. expressed her hap pin e s sand One man we met, a fine, intelli- warmest gratitude for what the gent, earnest veterinary, told about friends of the mission in Germany his nineteen-year-old daughter who were doing to bring the Gospel to had died that year of tuberculosis. Spain. As she turned to go, how- In her great weakness she had re- ever, there came over her coun- fused extreme unction and had tenance such a look of sadness and therefore been refused burial in the brave but bitter determination cemetery. He was greatly dis- that seemed to say: "Yes, this fel- tressed by the experience, and lowship is blessed and wonderful, said: "One thing I do not under- but after all we must fight our stand: God gives us everything battles of life alone."

free; only those who want to go What would it mean to these peo- to heaven must purchase a ticket ple, a little persecuted flock in a in the church; whether first, sec- land still covered by gross dark- ond or third class makes no differ- ness, if they could see and feel that ence, but it is impossible without all evangelical Christendom, not money, and even then one is only only in Europe but also in Amer- in purgatory! I do not understand ica, stood behind them?

THE MOST DILIGENT WORKER "Who is the most diligent bishop and prelate in all England?" asked Latimer. "Who passes all the rest in doing his office? I can tell you; you and I know him well. It is Satan." The devil is certainly the most diligent preacher of all others; he is never away from his charge; you never find him unoccupied; he is ever in his parish; he keeps residence all the time; you never find him out on a vacation; call for him when you will, he is ever at home. He is ever diligent, no loitering, but always applying himself to his business. His office is to hinder men, women and children from knowing and obeying God, to maintain superstition, to set up idolatry, and to teach all kinds of error and evil. :Millionuire of Smiles in his "Sun-kist" Corner A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY THE STORY OF FRANK ROY LOOPE OF SEATTLE* BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, New York Director of Departutc1lt of Stewardship, the General Council O N HIS back in a corner of tained the most expert advice from the sun parlor which his Europe. But it was more than a friends built for him, Frank case of paralyis; the limbs were Roy Loope can see with the help literally turning to stone. Before of a hand mirror the ships moving long the head and neck became rig- up Puget Sound and beyond it, the id, and the sufferer realized that snowy Olympic Range. He cannot he was shut up in a narrow cell, lift or even turn his head, yet there where all locomotion was impos- is the ring of contagious joy in sible. All hope of a home of his the cheery voice. own vanished. Then the family When Frank Loope was gradu- removed to the Pacific Coast, where ated from Harvard University he a retired spot was secured. Here was a hale and hearty young man. he lay suffering physical and men- He practiced medicine for some tal agony; bereft of all faith in time, and then suddenly developed God and man.

one of the few cases of "Mores One day his brother-in-law, an disease" known to the medical pro- insurance solicitor, noticed on a fession in this country. His father, desk of a friend of mine on whom himself a noted surgeon, took him he was calling, a check, and casual- to New York for consultation with ly remarked, "Things seem to be the best specialists and even ob- coming your way." My friend told * From 711w Presbyterian Magazine. him that this was a payment to 731 his wife for a story contributed to standing. To his bedside began a young people's periodical. to come many a caller, including "I wish my brother-in-law, not a few folks of distinction- Frank Loope, could do something travelers who brought him first- of that sort," the other replied. hand stories of far-away lands, "He is a Harvard graduate and a musicians of note, who soothed his poet, but his verses brings him no pain with their melody, singers income. Would you and your wife who thrilled his soul with their be willing to call and have a talk talent, lecturers on various sub- with him?" jects, bringing the result of years Out of the call that followed of study, research, and experience.

came the first ray of hope to the At the time of his father's death helpless invalid. Nine years had Dr. Loope became known to the passed since he had moved; only leading funeral director of the city.

his hands were still free. My This man, a Knight Templar, sug- friends awakened some interest by gested taking the invalid in an suggesting that he write a short ambulance to the next meeting of story for boys. Dr. Loope under- the Knights Templar. Though the took the task in a brave attempt proposal seemed utterly impossible, to make good. On Christmas Eve arrangements were made and car- came a check, which was hung on ried out successfully. The sufferer a Christmas tree by his bed. When returned home exhausted but radi- he saw it, tears of joy filled his antly happy. That was but the first eyes, as he exclaimed, of a series of excursions into the "I'll have that check framed and outside world, which he had sup- hung where I can see it. I have posed was forever shut to him.

something to live for now, after The vision of the stewardship of all! Perhaps I can do something life dawned upon him and he began in the world after all, instead of to plan how he might share his being such a burden to those I pleasure with others afflicted like love." himself. He commenced to organ- The earning of that money was ize parties of shut-ins, taking them the turning point in Dr. Loope's to concerts, lectures and movies.

life. He began to get his thoughts His spirit was contagious. Friends off himself, giving his whole at- rallied to his assistance in steadily tention to writing tales that might widening circles. He secured touch the hearts of others. For wheeled chairs, then more and five years my friend gave an after- more of them, until now over twen- noon a week to teaching him short- ty are in use. Automobiles were story writing, and in the course placed at his disposal, and in many of these lessons, there were many cases their owners volunteered to heart-to-heart talks about the high- drive. Space at public entertain- est things of life. Slowly but sure- ments was offered free, and many ly, the Light that never shone on times he has had more than four sea or land but only in the face hundred shut-ins out at matinees of Jesus Christ, and of those who and evening entertainments. One reflect that radiance, broke through Christmas Day, he secured the use the darkness of the imprisoned of a great railway station waiting soul. Dr. Loope found God and room where nearly five hundred the peace that passeth all under- shut-ins enjoyed a great Christmas

A PARALYZED HOME MISSIONARY

treat, with tree and entertainment the sunshine breaks out from this and refreshments and presents. "Sun-kist Corner." Great burly policemen are at his call, specially trained to handle in- In the course of their welfare valids, carrying them to and from work, my friends, Mr. and Mrs. cars as gently as a mother. W. S. Beeman, learned of a little woman whose husband had de- Tidings of what he is doing have serted his family after three little spread even to foreign lands. A girls were born, one of whom died daily newspaper offered Dr. Loope at birth. There were already two an appointment as editor of a Sun- other children-a boy a year old shine Corner, to print news of and and a girl of four. The latter had for the invalids of the Northwest. been praying for a doll that would Day after day he brightens that close its eyes. Mrs. Beeman promcorner with the very radiance of ised she should have it, and though Christ. she appealed through her Sunday- school class and received many Two telephones are installed by dolls, none were the sort for which his bed, and he is in continual touch Genevieve, the little girl, was praywith a great company of folks, near ing. Christmas was only a few and far. Into his ear they tell days off. Then, as she is wont to their problems and troubles. Sev- do in such emergencies, Mrs. Beeeral volunteer stenographers help man called up Dr. Frank Loope. him with correspondence which pours in from a wide area. Often He laughingly replied, when a case is stated, he answers, "I'm no doll factory." "Have you talked the matter over "Well, join me in praying for with God?" In many cases the this doll," was the reply. admission is made that they "never "All right, we'll pray, and see thought of such a thing." Then what happens." in the eyes of this "Millionaire of Within an hour a limousine Smiles" the wonderful light shines, drove up to Dr. Loope's door and and he goes on to say: "I know a richly dressed woman asked just how it is with you. I lost whether she could see him. Ushyears out of my own life because ered up to the sunporch, where he of my bitterness and unbelief, but lay, she hold him that she was to after I got right with God, every- have gone to a card party at that thing changed for me. You try it, hour, but, as distinctly as a human friend, I'll gladly show you the voice, an impulse had moved her way. It is so simple, and you'll find to bring him a collection of dolls that He'll help you solve all your which had been gathered from all problems, soothe your heartaches, over the world for her little girl make you forget yourself and open who had recently died. up to you a glorious way of service Dr. Loope told her of the tele- phone call he had had an hour beto others." fore. The woman told him how her own little girl had died with Thus he has led hundreds of her arms around one of the dollsmen and women and little children one that could say "Mama" and out of the darkness of despair into close its eyes. Thus Genevieve's the marvelous light of a personal prayer was answered and the friendship with the King. A single woman became a believer in prayer. instance will suffice to show how

SANG-JAI OF KOREA*

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D.

A T THE close of last century rant, teach me." He had never a well known Korean, schol- bowed low like Bartimreus to say ar and aristocrat, named Yi "Lord, that I may receive my Sang-jai came under the displeas- sight." He was still a proud man, ure of his autocratic king. The set on his own understanding, and latter had heard of expressions so he concluded that while Jesus used by Yi in his public utterances was surpassingly good and great, derogatory of Eastern rule, and he was, after all, only human.

thinking to shut off his influence This was so impressed upon him for good and all had him arrested. that he told his fellow-prisoners, Without trial or habeas corpus he great indeed was Jesus of Naz- was locked behind barred dodrs areth, greatest of human kind. So and gates to eke out a miserable would he preach him just as soon existence while a score of moons as he got out of prison. No more went by. Yi had been abroad in politics, or state reform, should America and elsewhere and had engage his attention. He would be noticed the special place the Bible an apostle of this mighty Master has in the life of Western people, who towered so far above all the a wonderful book seemingly! He East. Make him know he would, inquired for it and at last came but as for his being divine-well, into possession of one done in no, that could not be.

Chinese which he now had in With the roar of the Qpening prison with him. He had also the guns of the Japan-Russia War rebooks of Confucius that he pon- verberating through the hills of dered over and compared with this Seoul, the timid monarch, trem- Bible. Much they had in common bling with fear, sent forth a parbut the New Testament, in its gospels, was surely a special story. It don to all prisoners. Yi was thus told a marvelous tale of someone let out of prison. He betook himwhose like he had not seen before, self to a quiet home at the foot of a mysterious being. Was he God, the North Mountain there to live or was he man? The missionary safd he was God. How wonderful and teach according to his own were his words, his works, his attitudes. True enough, none of the interpretation. He was engaged Confucian sages could equal him. on plans for this purpose when one Yi looked with wonder as he morning the police suddenly apstudied these pages day after day peared, surrounded his home, and and yet he failed to make him out. ordered him to be locked up again. He could not see him clearly, for "But my offence?" asked Yi, he had not yet come to the place of Nicod-emus when he said, "How "what is it?" "We do not know," can these thingf) be? I am igno- they answered, "but the command of His Majesty is 'off to prison.' " There being no help for it, Yi wrapped up his Chinese Bible and Confucian books and made ready >I: From 11hc Evangelical Christian. to start, when the chief officer 734 said, "No books, you must leave read it through, twenty-one chapthese." "But I've always had them ters and like a breath of life it was in prison with me. What shall I to me. The next day I read it do if I cannot read?" "We do not again, and as I read I prayed that know, but the word is, 'No books'." God would open my eyes. "Would Back to the dreary round of Far- you believe it," said he, "as I read Eastern prison life went Yi with it and continued reading Jesus no books to read, no consoling rose before me, divine, the Great voice to speak him hope. What Saviour. I had been wholly wrong should he do? "It will drive me in my estimate of him. He was crazy," thought he. "Still, per- God indeed. After I had read it haps God intends I should pray. through about thirty times, one Let's accept it. His will be done." morning word came that I was Down sank the day with nothing free. "Free?" asked I of the offito break its monotony. The first cer. "Why was I arrested in the night passed with gray walls and first place, and why am I let go cold floor. Next morning as it now?" "I don't know," said he, dawned he realized his plight. Al- "but you are free." So I returned ready he had been two years in a home and on my way I asked mysimilar room but he had had his self, "Who locked me up in prisconsolation, books to read, by on? My soul answered, 'God.' means of which his soul had soared Why did He lock me up? That I away to islands of the blessed. To- might have a vision of Jesus, the day, however, he had no such help. Divine One. Who put the little book under the mat? The Holy "Was Christ divine?" "Whither Ghost, the Comforter. Thank God was all the confusion of life tend- for all his goodness." ing?" Would that he could come at an answer and that his own Thus Yi Sang-jai, Greatheart of heart might find peace. "In my Korea, came forth out of his prisdistress, unconsciously," said he, on experience to be for twenty-five "I lifted up the corner of the years apostle and teacher to his coarse reed-mat that covered my own ancient people. We who knew prison floor, when, 10, what should him, bowed before him and counted him our superior in all I see beneath it but a little book things great and good. His smile, with red cover and a Chinese in- the sound of his voice, the light scription. I looked at it and it of his eye, gave a charm of life, said, "The Gospel According to St. indescribable. On March 30, 1927, John." Had I found the elixir of he passed away. A great national life I could not liave been more funeral, the first ever held, drew overjoyed. Here was a book and I hundreds of thousands of people in could read, and such a book. I its train. read it through that day. Yes, THROUGH THE DESIRE FOR SOMETHING BETTER Columbus discovered America. Alexander Graham Bell invented the telephone. Elias Howe produced the sewing machine. Guglielmo Marconi discovered wireless telegraphy. The Wright brothers succeeded in aviation. Thomas A. Edison has produced the phonograph and other devices. Millions of men have been led to seek the true Way of Life through Christ.

Of THE

The New China and the Missionaries death has been almost canonized as the noblest and wisest of men, T HE movement which started designated of Heaven as the several years ago at Cant.on founder of a new order for China's in a frequently announced Ill- political and social life and her ~~ tention of Southern leaders and ex- lations with the world. It was wIth iles from the North to conduct a this "Heart of Bruce" going be- "punitive expedition" against the fore it that the new expeditionary "illegally functioning Peking des- force of 1926, under Chiang Kai potism," of militarists, by milita- Shek started from Canton with rists and for militarists, and to the ~ld objective but with a new establish a constitutional repub- spirit. It executed its uniformly lie assumed many different forms victorious "whirlwind campaign" before arriving at its destination. through Hunan and Hupeh to the heart of China-the three great lCyoomfptohseed~plpirkeessDeadv,idth'sehaogsgt,rileavrgeed-, cities at the junction of the Han and the Yangtze Rivers _ then the outcast, not merely from the South but from all parts of China, down China's great artery to one it first made desultory sallies into after another of the cities and capprovinces bordering on Kwang- itals of Central China. The accretung, under various leaders, no tion of legions which knew not the leader venturing far from head- great leader, nor cared for his quarters for fear that one of his "Three Principles," but sought numerous ambitious rivals would only adventure and selfish gain, take advantage of his absence to execute a coup d'etat. These fears together with the suicidal counsels repeatedly proved themselves well- of men of another race who set founded, so that the history of class against class through the those years was largely one of bit- empty promise of a proletarian ter and often most sanguinary Utopia, brought this victorious strife among the "Constitutional- host to a halt. It broke it up into ists" themselves, these "anti-mili- mutually hostile bands, retiring the tarists" using eve r y military successful leader, arousing antimeans, even to ruthless massacre, to secure their own supremacy pre- foreign feeling, producing the Nanvious to "punishing" the "milita- king outrage and the general rists" of the North. evacuation of foreigners, including missionaries, from Central and Southern China. For many months Dr. Sun Yat Sen was a sincere, the leadership of the Nationalist patriotic, rather visionary theo- movement was so divided and irrist, who while living was now r~- responsible that many even of the vered, now execrated by those III friends of China gave up all hope power in Canton, but since his that any good would come to China 736

TOPICS OF' THE: 1'1MES 7S7

through this thoroughly disorgan- in uninterrupted cooperation with ized and demoralized organization. other forces advancing up the There was again no little talk of Peking-Hankow Railway. In their the necessity of foreign interven- later movements, they have re- tion, or even the partition of the spected foreign property and have country. protected foreign lives, while re- Partly through the desperate de- lieving the long strain inflicted by termination of certain outstanding other forces upon the Chinese pop- leaders that their country should ulation by paying for what they be neither the prey nor the laugh- have used and avoiding all unneces- ing-stock of stronger nat ion s sary destruction.

through the jealousies of Chinese Whether or not the national capi- leaders and their consequent in- tal will be permanently transferred ability to do team-work, partly to Nanking in view of the vast ex- through complete disillusionment penditures involved in the change, of these leaders as to the motives remains to be seen; but the trans- of their communistic advisers and fer gives the advantage of central- the fruits of their theories, and ity and of removal from the treaty- partly through the conciliatory and appointed foreign garrisons of helpful friendliness of Great Brit- Peking. The early revision of that ain and America, the Nationalist treaty may tip the balance in favor Movement has pulled itself togeth- of the old capitaL Of much more er again. It cast out the Commu- importance is China's disappoint- -nists, dismissed the Soviet advisers, ment of the many predictions of discharged or defeated the malcon- critics, and even doubting friends, tents, secured the allegiance of the that the capture of Peking would most powerful generals, reorgan- be followed at once by ambitious ized its armies, thoroughly coor- strife among her prominent mili- dinated its campaign and pressed tary leaders, resulting not only in on to final victory at Tientsin and failure of reconstruction but even Peking. This has not been accom- in the dismemberment of the coun- plished without mistakes and un- try. It is too early to assert that fortunate incidents-the deaths of all such danger has passed, but not Dr. Seymour at Tsining and Mrs. too early to note the evidences that Hobart at Taianfu, the comman- the mutual oath of loyalty of the deering of foreign property for Nationalist leaders at the grave of military occupation – have all Sun Yat Sen (the most sacred form marred the northward progress, of oath in China), was no mere which seemed likely to be stopped empty form, and that they are entirely, or held up indefinitely, by firmly resolved to subject personal conflict with the Japanese at ambitions to the great ambition of Tsinanfu and along the Shantung uniting all China and to the con- Railway to Tsingtao. Without struction of a nation worthy of a awaiting judgment as to the re- position of equality with the other sponsibility for this regrettable nations of the world. Thank God clash, the Nationalists refused to that the United States of America be diverted from their great ob- has expressed her confidence in jective, and, leaving the Shantung this constructive intention, and has situation to be cleared up at their held out a sympathetic helping later leisure, pressed on to Peking hand of recognition and concession, 4

instead of waiting for other na- Chinese Christian which promise tions disposed to "wait and see" more equal and satisfying associa- tion and more fruitful cooperation or even to interpose obstacleB in in the years to come. The missionthe way of her independence and ary, as a rule, will exercise less reorganization. authority than in the past, but pos- sibly will exert more influence. By The rapid, sometimes extrava- request and desire of the Chinese, gant, growth of China's national he will be, in most cases, a minconsciousness has brought much in- ister or a member of the Chinese convenience and some suffering to Church; by its appointment asforeign residents; but it has also signed to specific work. By his own brought many very wholesome choice he will be subject to the govheart-searchings and realignments, ernment and discipline of the Chinot only to nations whose citizens nese Church; counselor and fellowand commerce have been affected, laborer loaned by the Church in the not only to the Chinese who have West to her sister Church in China. realized and repented the extrava- The trans-Pacific steamers of gances, but also to some mission- August and September will be aries who had, though largely crowded with returning missionunconsciously, failed to do justice aries; most of the evacuated sta- tions are re-opening, and everyto the Chines.e race and sometimes where a special warmth of weleven to their own Chinese associ- come from the Chinese is maniates. At the same time the serious result of ill-advised nationalism in fested. the evacuation of many mission One of the most acute recent stations by order of Board or Consul, has thrown such unwonted re- problems, and one of the most difsponsibility upon both paid and ficult, for missions and their supunpaid Chinese Christians as has, porting boards, has been that of Christian education. Before the on the one hand, drawn out the rise of the Anti-Religion and Antidevotion and abilities latent in the Christian Movements about 1922, faithful while driving away the and the subsequent intensification few unworthy ones. On the other of the new national consciousness, hand these things have brought to Christian schools had been tacitly all a new appreciation of what they granted liberty to teach what they owe to the missionary for past chose and how they chose, since no service, and of the practical im- compulsion whatever kept students possibility of accomplishing their in any school with whose curevangelistic and educational task riculum they were displeased. A without his help for yet many years rapid increase in the proportion of to come. There has been in addi- non-Christian students, enrolled in tion, during those terrible days at the Christian schools as superior Nanking, and elsewhere, a unique to those maintained by the Governdemonstration of the sacrificial de- ment, attracted the attention of the votion of Chinese Christians to anti-Christians and anti-religionmissionary friends in their deadly ists, and its "peril of Christian peril. proselytism" was magnified many From these results of the recent fold in public denunciation and in strenuous and painful years there fiery opposition at meetings of ed- has developed a mutual respect and affection between missionary and

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ucational associations. The s e schools that no student should be bodies sought from Boards of Edu- excluded from their privileges!"

cation strict regulations requiring Of course there are not a few registration of all private schools missionaries who believe that all and their exclusion of all required religious instruction and worship religious studies and worship. Of- should be voluntary as a matter of ficial "interpretations" led many principle and advantage to the Christian educators to feel that school, quite apart from govern- they involved no sacrifice of Chris- ment regulations; and they, as well tian purpose, while others think as their opponents, marshal a them a direct denial of the Chris- formidable array of statistics in tian aim, and ask as to the fate of evidence. It is too early to decide. registered s c h 0 0 1s when some The China missionaries, on the Board of Education chooses to in- field and on furlough, have, as a terpret the regulations m 0 r e rule, rejoiced in the American strictly. The problem has been State Department's notable diplomade more difficult by the fact that matic expression to China of syma large majority of the Chinese pathetic confidence and helpfulness, Christians, in their new patriotism the recognition of the new Governand in the fear that graduates of ment, and declaration of readiness unregistered schools may not be received in registered schools, ad- to negotiate for the removal of all "inequalities" in international revocate registration. lations. It is a fine example In the south, the situation has to other nations and indirectly a been complicated by conflicting authorities in regions held by the gesture of protection to China, and Nationalists, and by the require- should lead eventually to the clearment of reverence to Sun Yat Sen. ing of international obstacles from the road to China's full rehabilita- Christian educational associations have hesitated; missions and boards tion and development into one of have varied from complete approval the strong nations of the world. of registration to a preference for It will strengthen the determinathe closing of schools. Many hope tion of China's new leaders to hold that the new National Board of Edu- together for the great constructive cation, in harmony with recent pro- work. They have held together on nouncements of Nationalist leaders the field and, in spite of gloomy in emphatic favor of complete reli- forecasts, in the Government Coungious liberty, will issue new regula- cil which has just finished its contions allowing private schools free- sideration of the many and great dom of instruction and worship, problems which present themselves with no prejudice to students' before the rulers of a new nation standing. A rather naive reply of 400,000,000 or more. Four memwas made by a Nationalist leader bers of China's Cabinet are Chris- recently to the question, when he tians and other Christians are on said: committees, to which the govern- "Yes, it is true that students ment is, for the present, to be en- who do not wish Christianity are trusted, rather than to a possibly not compelled to attend Christian ambitious President. The Chris- schools; but those schools are so tian Church will watch the Council much better than the government with special interest, not, of course

in the foolish hope that a Christian has made almost superhuman adnation may come forth by fiat, but vances. in the hope of a more genuine establishment of religious liberty Fortunately, we have an historical than that obtained through the example of how this can be done more strenuous struggle of a dozen years rapidly. When our own southern ago. While we have grown accus- states found themselves, following the tomed to unexpected upsets in Civil War, overwhelmed with the edu- China, and too confident predic- cational problem, and passions and tions are not in order, yet there politics as well as poverty prevented a probably has never been a time sufficiently prompt mobilizing of edusince the revolutionary establishment of the republic in 1912, when cational forces, outside help was the outlook for a righly reconstructed· China was so bright as it given. Great private funds like the is at the present time. General Education Board, the Phelps- COURTENAY HUGHES FENN. Stokes, the Jeanes, the Rosenwald and other funds so supplemented govern- The Present Crisis in Mexico ment aid that education was advanced in double quick time. T HE assassination of President- elect Obregon of Mexico means At first these efforts were crude and that long centuries of abuse re- often offensive to the South; but both quire long educational processes for the North and the South learned to correction. Friends of Mexico ought cooperate, and the Southerns have to take the present crisis as a chal- come now to be large contributors. lenge to speed up these processes. By holding conferences for education in the South all parties have come to a The assassination of Obregon, as of beautiful fellowship in the common many others who have, though faintly cause and today more educational comand faultily, challenged the old order missions go to visit Southern instituin Mexico during centuries, is not the tions from various nations than in any crime of an individual. It is society itself that must answer-the kind of a other place in the world. What has society that has allowed to exist in Mexico and in its next-door neighbor, been done in the South can be done in elements that would play fatally on the Mexico, with similar good results for passions of the masses who have been all concerned. Mexicans of ability kept ignorant, degraded and supersti- ought to volunteer help. But so also tious, that they might better be ex- ought Americans to help, for the ploited. greater part of all Mexico's wealth is in American hands. The present situation emphasizes the oft repeated statement that only The time for such a serious moveby enlightened education can Mexico solve her problems. But so little is ment of a neighbor to help Mexico is done to educate! At the close of the Diaz regime it was estimated that the more propitious now because of 75% of the population was illiterate. The revolutionary movement has made two reasons. Those reasons are Calles herculean efforts and in the last few years the Department of Education and Morrow. Calles is a school teacher with the educational attitude.

Morrow is the first ambassador we have sent to Mexico that is sufficiently wise, understanding and devoted to the development of Mexico's masses, rightly to befriend such a movement with a great practical demonstration of Christian brotherhood that will re- verberate throughout the Americas and the world. S. G. INMAN. WHAT I HAVE LEARNED ABOUT METHODS By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Rochester, N. Y.

I have learned that some method is A third thing that I have learned is absolutely necessary if we are to do that a well-organized society runs effective work. The great difficulty smoothly, without the jolts and jars with many missionary societies is that that occur in a society where one they are so casual. They go along in woman tries to do everything, and a rut, year after year, and go con- then sighs over the perfectly terrifytentedly, like one of those fat, old ing amount of work ·she has to do.

fashioned family horses, whose very If I had only two women in a society "plop, plop, plop" could lull you to I would have at least two committees sleep on the J:oughest road. with one member at the head of each So the first thing I would say is to committee.

study hard until you get a plan for Most of our denominational Boards your work, and then work that plan have issued booklets with the most for all you are worth. As long as you careful and well-considered plans of are bound for nowhere in particular organization for local auxiliaries; and you are likely to arrive in the village yet there are women who will glance of nowhere; as long as you aim at over the booklet indifferently, push it nothing special you are likely to hit aside disdainfully, exclaiming, "One the bullseye, "Nothing," every time. could never use anything so compli- Then I have learned that the best cated as that" and return to their old plans are not lowered out of the sky unorganized circles. Now an oyster on one woman; but are likely to be has very little organization, but who built up of careful and continued and would wish to be an oyster? The faithful planning by a committee. The price of smooth-running efficiency is one woman society is usually a one- organization. But too many mission- horse affair. One brain spinning all ary societies try to function with old, the plans and programs spins a pat- outgrown, worn out or non-existent tern that everyone recognizes. organization.

Take a leaf out of the experience I have learned that the best organi- of the best organized woman's clubs. zation will not run itself. Someone They have a program committee, meet- must work through the organization, ing regularly and planning out the and not counter to it. Yet discouraged work a year ahead. A plan on which a presidents are saying, "I can't get anyhalf dozen have toiled and prayed to- body to help. I just have to do it all gether is apt to have the bouquets myself." They assign responsibility, and not the brickbats of at least a and assign tasks, but both, are like half dozen of the members. No two bouncing balls attached to a rubber of us look at things just alike, and a cord, that are yanked back again into united plan is apt to have the good the hands of the officious presidents.

points wrought out by many persons, Said a woman to me not long ago, hence it has a far wider appeal than "I am just discouraged. Mrs. A asked the one that approves itself to only one me to do something. I was taking real person. pleasure in it, and the first woman I 741 called upon said, '0 yes, Mrs. A tele- I am sure that we understand that phoned to me about that this morning.' they are just as good as we are." The trouble is she never trusts you to take care of your job, but she always After this astonishing speech she keeps her hand on it." could not understand why there seemed to be a frost in the meeting. Such an experience is not infrequent. Such a president is training I should put the ability to forget no one to fill her place. She has no understudy. She is making her society herself, and to make every one feel weak and parasitic by her over-fussi- at home among the chief qualities in a president. ness. A president owes it to subordinate I have learned that definiteness is greatly to be desired in the presentaofficers to talk over their responsi- tion of missions. Vague, big-worded, bilities with them, to write down definitely, if it is not already defined abstract presentation of general matin the constitution, just what their ter is uniformly dull. One concrete duties are, and when the understand- item about a real situation is worth ing is complete to let go, to trust them, everything. What gave the tremenand let them know she is depending dous drive to Catherine Mayo's upon them. "Mother India"? The fact that she dealt not with generalities or organi- I have learned that little things zation but with definite vital facts that have a big power in the successful gripped the people who read it. program. Flowers for the desk, a careful arrangement of the seats, good There are speakers so constituted ventilation, attention to the hymns that they can take the juice out of chosen so that they fit into the any topic and make it as dryas dust. topic of the meeting; choice of Scrip- Their method is usually general, abture and a score of other details should be attended to by those who are ap- stract, political, rather than particular, pointed to look after them. They concrete, human. should not be attempted all by one woman. They give atmosphere to the When pictures, curios, dramatics meeting. have such instant power to move, when, of all topics, missions abounds In this atmosphere nothing counts in color, the unusual, the dramatic, more than simple friendliness. A stiff, why is it that we make use of them so formal, frigid, caste-ridden meeting infrequently? will invariably be a small one. Not so long ago the ladies of the "First-" I have learned that the deepest dechurch invited the circle from "Cal- fect in all our programs are their vary," a newly-organized church in a prayer failures. We put up a brief "deplain part of the town, to meet with them. The "Calvary" ladies came, votional exercise" as a sort of orthotwenty of them, with high anticipa- dox lightning rod, and then amble tions to the famous old "First" church. No one greeted them at the door. through a long program with never a They all huddled timidly by them- word of prayer. "Praying always," selves in one part of the room. The "in everything by prayer," says Paul. regular members came in coldly, none Why not interrupt a meeting to pray seemed to be very happy, or to antici- definitely for a need just brought to pate a very good time. The climax our attention? Why not remember was when the president, a pompous our missionaries by names and by little woman, very anxious to do good, circumstance before the throne' of said, "I am sure that the ladies of the grace? Why not make our meetings First Church want to give a warm real intercessory gatherings? That is welcome to the ladies of Calvary and the way of power.

——- ONLY A POSTAGE STAMP If the Christians in America would give one postage stump per capita per week for foreign missions. it would mean $30,000,000 in one year.. If one car fare a W8e-k, $75,000,000; if one dlS1! of lee cream a week, $200,000,000; If the eql1lva]ent of one hour's work, at the rate of unskilled labor, $900,OOO,OOO.-Ghri8tian In- tcZZigencer.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK MISSIONARY EDUCATION TODAY cussion of the major problems in the missionary education of each grade. The April issue of the REVIEW cont~~ned ~n article by Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., on .A MlSM It is felt that the chief significance sionary's Motives To-day…. Man~ are ana- of these two conferences lies in the lyzing the motives WhICh anlmate the future. The discussions of such groups missionary enterprise to-day and are care- of missionary workers as met on both fully stuuying present methods.-EDITOR. occasions are sure to be stimulating, but are likely to raise more questions The Missionary Education Move- than they answer. Just in proportion to their novelty do they require furment held during 1927, two educa- ther experimentation.

tional conferences. The first, on April At the opening session a report was presented of the responses to the ques- 2ob1jset~tmiveets in New York City to discuss tionnaire mentioned above. One hun- in missionary education. dred and ten correspondents answered all or part of the questionnaire, 62 About fifty delegates were present. women and 45 men. These were dis- tributed over 18 denominations. Prac- Very specific lists of objectives were tically all replies were from those friendly to the missionary enterprise, formulated for each of five age groups, about half of them having official con- nection with it. The returns give to serve as a basis for further criti- almost no clue to the opinions of uni- versity students influenced by modern cism and experimentation. (These tendencies of thought, non-missionary intelligentsia, business men, and the lists may be obtained from the Move- rank and file in the pews. Allowance for this must be made in estimating ment.) the replies.

The second conference met at Poco- Motives of the Missionary Enterprise no Manor, Pennsylvania, October 4th- t6oth~onwsiitdhera total of eighty delegates, the most effective motives and methods of missionary education.

This subject was chosen with two special problems in mind. In the first place, it was realized that some of ~he motives for missionary work WhICh were once most influential have in many sections lost their hold to a greater or less extent. Enough change has taken place to render desirable some study of the question. In the Of 29 possible motives for the missecond place, the objectives drafted at sionary enterprise, the following were the previous conference needed further most frequently marked A, indicating discussion. In order to be achieved those which appealed most strongly they must be adequately motivated to the correspondents: and approached by appropriate meth- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the ods. world. For the study of the first problem Desire to spread the kingdom of God. His desire that all men shall be brought a rather extensive questionnaire had Obtoediaenkcneotwoletdhgeecoomf mthaendtruotfhC. hrist. been prepared and distributed through Constraint of the love of Christ for all the secretaries of a large number of boards. mankind. Desire to share our best blessings, tem- Most of the time of the conference was spent on the second problem. The poral, intellectual and spiritual.

delegates divided into five sections for X signified that the correspondent study of the several age groups. The thought the motive was growing leaders of each section reported to the stronger in its appeal today. Those whole gathering and conducted a dis- most frequently so marked were: 743

Desire to promote good will betwen na- The sharing of our own experience of tions and races. personal communion with Christ.

Desire to help solve world problems. The Christiani'zation of all aspects of Desire to counteract evil influences of national life.

Western civiHzation. Helping other peoples to make their own Desire for the broadest human fellow- interpretation of Christ.

ship. The objectives most frequently Desire to develop the best possibilities of struck out as positively undesirable were: those for whom we work. The extension of the beliefs for which It is striking that none of these our denomination stands. are among those which the largest number of correspondents consider The overthrow of false religions which most important. cannot save and which blind men to the truth. o signified that the motives seemed The salvation of souls from eternal death for reasons, good or bad, to be losing through faith in Christ. in appeal. Those most frequently marked thus were: The bringing out of the best and re- pressing the worst in non-Christian Pity for the future state of the heathen. religions. Desire to extend the Church. Desire to hasten the second coming of The objectives most frequently left without any mark were: Christ. The greater glory of God. The evangelization of the world in this Pity for their present life without generation.

Christ. The discovery of new tasks for organized Christianity which have hitherto been Correspondents were asked to strike neglected. out any motives considered to be positively objectionable. Those most fre- Why Ohanges Are Taking Place in quently marked thus were: Motives and Methods Desire to hasten the second coming of Christ. The questionnaire contained 53 pos- sible reasons for such changes. Those Pity for the future state of the heathen. most frequently marked A, signifying Desire to extend the Church. true and especially symptomatic of A particular interest in some nation or present tendencies, were: class. The cultivation of spiritual life has been The benefit resulting from the reaction neglected.

of missionary effort on the home The older, sharply drawn line between Church. the saved and the lost no longer stim· ulates many, even of those who still Only the following offended the sen- hold it in theory. sibilities of no one: Creature comforts, once considered lux- Desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the uries, have now become for many in- world. dispensable.

Desire for the broadest human fellow- Those who have become dependent upon ship. such indulgences feel rebuked, and therefore repelled by the ideals of sac- Desire to make one's life count for most. rifice for which missionary work Desire to spread the kingdom of God. stands. Desire to promote good will between na- Following the extreme emotional tension tions and races. of the Great War, there has been a reaction in which appeals for effort Objectives of Missionary Enterprise and sacrifice have less influence.

There were 24 possible objectives The multitude of financial drives of of the missionary enterprise present- every description has lessened enthued. It was realized that these would siasm for anything that seems like overlap the motives to a certain ex- drive promotion. tent, but it was considered worth while to check up on general trends Others frequently marked as true in this way. The objectives most fre- in the opinion of correspondents were: quently marked A were: The multiplication of agreeable ways of The training of Christian leadership. spending the time makes more serious The promotion of universal brotherhood. occupations less congenial.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

Machinery of promotion has been over- struck out by the whole body. In emphasized and spiritual motives not some cases this may have been due to sufficiently so. a different interpretation of the state- ment in question, but in others it The average church member has no such probably signifies that some of our sense of proprietorship in missionary constituency are still giving first place boards as alumni have in institutions to motives and opinions that in the they have attended, or citizens in mu- minds of the main body of progressive nicipal projects. promoters of the missionary enter- prise are discredited. It should be E signified that in the judgment of strongly emphasized that the returns the correspondent the statement was quoted above come in general from the altogether false. Those most frequent- best friends the enterprise has today. ly marked thus were: If there had been received, as had been hoped, replies representing the The intellectual, social and spiritual attitudes of those who are indifferent quality of those who enter the ministry or critical, it is very probable that the is declining. complexion of results would be ma- terially altered. Some have their confidence in efficiency shaken by the transfer of administra- Some of the matters to which at- tion on the field to native control. tention was called in the introductory addresses were as follows: There is a suspicion that reports from the field are one-sided or prejudiced. 1. Among the influences that are affecting theological thought today is On the part of many pastors an unwill- the experimental method of verifica- ingness to face the question of volun- tion which is undermining confidence teering for missionary service makes in authority in general, and has also it difficult to promote the enterprise had a disintegrating effect on many with enthusiasm. ideals and standards of value. The demonstrated importance of accurate The sentimentality of some missionary tracing! of causal connections leads appeals has led to the suspicion that many to discount whatever does not most of them are sob stuff. easily lend itself to this method. Hope is directed, not to God, but to the What Are You Most Interested To understanding of nature. New cir- Learn About the Missionary cumstances and thrills are being Enterprioe? placed within the reach of multitudes whose lives were formerly monoto- The items most frequently marked nous and prosaic, with the result of an were: increasing acceptance of a pleasure philosophy of life. It is realized that Fine types of native Christians, or of the so-called heathen are not so black other races won to Christianity in this as they were painted, and that we are country. not so white. The social problems of the twentieth 2. In colleges there is good response century as affecting missionary effort at home and abroad. to the ideas of work fellowship, inter- national relations, efforts to under- Building up the native church on the stand one another, but little for mis- foreign field. sions. Certain terms used in connec- tion with missions are not understood Current history as affecting missionary and others are repellant. There is a effort. feeling that some features of mission- ary work have ceased to function. Political developments and problems of Foreign students, some of whom feel internationalism. very bitterly, have given a different Those most frequently struck out were: Horrors of heathenism. Arguments of non-Christians. Evidences of the weakening of other re- ligions. Scientific estimate of the actual efficien- cy of the missionary enterprise. Weak spots in the present organization at home.

yorrespondents very frequently indicated their special approval of certain statements. It is interesting that a number of individuals selected those statements that were most frequently

picture of missionary enterprise. 6. Do you keep your head in an Some students react against the mili- emergency? tary metaphors which missionary supporters have used. 7. Do you remain calm under criti- cism? 3. High pressure methods of missionary appeal to the home church 8. Do your mates respect you and have left some unfortunate reactions cooperate with you? against organized campaigns and missionary enthusiasm in general. Only 9. Can you maintain discipline a small percentage of the Church is without using authority? being reached with educational methods. Such methods should be brought 10. Can you handle a group of disto bear on new organizations that are satisfied persons successfully? arising. Attention was called to a large group of missionary societies of 11. Are you a successful peace-maka strongly evangelistic type without er? organized church support, but with special conferences of their own; 12. Are you patient in dealing with also, on the other hand, the challenges nervous and hard-to-pease people? from the various standards of every feature of the missionary enterprise. 13. Can you get people to do things It was urged that the task of Christi- without irritating them? anity in the world today be considered as one especially of education, rather 14. Can you stand being opposed than proclamation. without saying things you regret lat- er? The Missionary Education Movement was asked to arrange for con- 15. Are the delicate situations ever tinued study and experimentation. All turned over to you to handle? interested are asked to cooperate in this effort to establish missionary 16. Do you make and· keep friends education upon a sounder basis. Re- easily? ports of projects and experiments will be gratefully received and correspond- 17. Do you catch yourself quarrelence regarding objectives, motives, ing about petty things? methods and materials is invited. 18. Do you adjust yourself to stran- Communications should be addressed to the gers easily? ruducational Se~retary, Missionary Education !.'loveml'nt, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 19. Are you free from embarrass- CGllics of the complete rpport, including the ment before superiors? s('ctions dealing with the various age groups, may he sccured from the )'lovcmcnt at 10 cents 20. Are subordinates at ease in each. your presence?

ESSENTIALS OF LEADERSHIP 21. Can you express your ideas without appearing overbearing and By DR. H. H. HORNE, narrow-minded? New York University 22. .Are you interested in folks? In giving yourself a rating, allow 23. Have you tact? three points or a fraction of three on 24. Have you a' reasonable amount each question. of self-contidence ? 25. Have you confidence in your 1. Have you a strong body? cause? 2. Did you ever break yourself of a bad habit? 26. Have you the cooperative and 3. Can YOU exercise self-control not the competitive spirit? when things go wrong? 4. Are you cheerful and free from 27. Are you adapted to the group grouchy spells? you seek to lead? 5. Do you think for yourself? 28. Have you a steady will? 29. Do you have vision, that is, can you see the better order coming? 30. Have you the power of the single motive?

31. Do you wear the leader's white flower of the sincere life?

32. Are you sometimes alone ~ith yourself and God?

33. Can you sense yourself as an agent of the world-purpose?

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK TOYOBIKO KAGAWA the young people loyal to it. With (Since its organization it has been reference to the Government, he is the purpose of the Federation Bulletin much trusted now, though in former and Magazines Committee to present years he was several times imprisoned the Christian Movement in the Orient because of his adive interest in the through national leaders. Articles by strikers. During one of those impristhem and about them have appeared. onments he wrote his most famous This month through excerpts from book 'Beyond the Death Line' which letters and articles of those who have has gone through 180 editions. (In seen him in his home and at his work English called 'Before the Dawn.') we present "the outstanding Christian in Asia."-AMY G. LEWIS.) " ….. There is nothing he is not tackling: model tenements, kinder- gartens, matrons' classes, the cooper- Winifred Wygal of the Y. W. C. A. atives, farmers' unions, etc. " ….. Kagawa is in Gandhi's class, after a visit to his home in the suburbs I should say …. Kagawa has suffered of Osaka writes: and prayed and reflected as much as Gandhi; though, of course, not for so "Mr. Kagawa is thirty-nine years old and has written more than forty many years."

books on a wide range of subjects. Ruth L. Fraser of the Y. W. C. A.

He is a real scholar and very devout. writes of his visit to China and sends He and his wife have suffered and extracts from his speeches before the have sacrificed everything for their Conference on Christianizing Eco- faith in social justice through Jesus. nomic Relations held in Shanghai, Mr. Kagawa runs two large settle- before the International Industrial ments. Always he is organizing co- Service League and before the Chris- operatives, unions, getting Christians tian pastors and leaders in Shanghai: into politics, in the hope of changing "In August of last year, this great conditions. His biggest campaign now man of Japan came to China for a is what he calls his 'Million Souls for visit of several weeks to attend the Jesus' campaign. Street preaching is conference called by the National one of the largest activities of the Christian Council on 'Christianizing group. He preaches almost every Economic Relations.' Upon the mem- night to crowded houses and he is bers of this conference the personal- sure that the people are hungry for ity and social philosophy of Mr.

God and the Christian religion. He Kagawa made so deep an impression writes prolifically in the hope of that we feel it worth while to give an reaching the common people, and is idea of the man and his philosophy.

having quantities of inexpensive liter- "Brought up in a wealthy home, ature printed for distribution among Kagawa became an earnest and zeal- them. ous Christian while yet a young stu· "It is noteworthy that he is loyal dent. In his book 'Beyond the Death both to the Government and to the or- Line' he tells how his first sight of ganized Church. He himself is a poor people living in crowded dis- Presbyterian and he stays inside. His tricts, his meeting with a beggar idea is to remake the Church by put- woman and a year's residence in a ting social passion and religious fervor poor fishing village where he went for into it from the inside and by keeping his health aroused his conscience as a . 747

Christian to work to better the con- in the slums and experiencing there ditions of such people. Although suf- the problems of pauperism, I am of fering from tuberculosis, at the age the opinion that these problems are of twenty-two he went to preach and best met by the encouragement of a later to live in the poor district of labor movement.

Kobe. " ….. 'I like the three principles " 'While preaching in the slums,' he of Dr. Sun Yat Sen. His ideas are says, 'I made many friends. I do not the same as mine. I do not like like to call them converts but friends. Marxianism, but if communism is of Some had been murderers. I have the humanitarian type – "giving"

been beaten by some of these people, communism, not "robbing" commu- or threatened with swords and pistols, nism-I approve of it. I have no before they came to understand my sympathy toward it if it means vio- words. Now two of them, under the lence.'

new manhood suffrage law are going "Mr. Kagawa's interest in working into the prefectural assemblies and people is not confined to the cities but one has become a poet widely read and extends to the country villages, those now translated into Russian.' other feeders of the slums. 'The Na- "But Mr. Kagawa is not satisfied tional Peasants' Union in Japan was with mere relief work among people formed in my little chapel in the who have sunk to the lowest depths of slums, six years ago. It was my prin- human existence. He is too fine a stu-' ciple to organize but not to become dent of economics and sociology for the president. In this way, I also or- that. One of his many books is called ganized the Federation of Labor of 'The Psychology of the Slums.' 'The West Japan, the cooperatives in more I studied slum psychology, the Osaka, Kobe, and Tokyo, and the Tok- more I realized that we must stop the yo Students' Cooperatives and three slums higher up. Three kinds of peo- Or four schools of labor. One by one, ple came down to the slums-a major- I turned these all over to my friends.

ity who are sick, some who are feeble My friend, Rev. Motojiro Sugiyama minded, and some who have vices such led the Peasants' Union. Two years as gambling, drinking, drugs or sex- ago we had 100,000 families in it ual vice. Most of them come from the which meant about half a million country villages or from the ranks of members. When the communists came the Ill-boring classes. So unless we the peasants did not know what they preach to the laboring classes, we can were, nor what "left" was, and turned never save the slums.' …… 'Every- Red, and took money from Russia. So where in the world the first agitators Sugiyama resigned, and he and I for social reconstruction have been started a new union of the peasants the intelligentsia. From the begin- and called it the Pan-Japanese Peas-'

ning the Japanese churches have pro- ants' Union which has about 30,000 duced labor leaders. Christianity was members.'

hated, and becoming a Christian "Political action is also a part of meant being looked upon as a danger- Mr. Kagawa's program for saving the ous person. Having taken that step, slums. He has been largely instru- one felt he might as well go one fur- mental in organizing the Socialist ther; so we Christians became labor Party, the Farmer-Labor Party, and leaders. the Proletarian Political Party, but " ….. 'It is evident that there is from the beginning he knew that uni- less labor disturbance where there are versal suffrage was necessary in Japan genuine trades unions. The union before the poor and the working peo- movement is not a violence movement, ple could get their rights. He went it is a solidarity movement. It bene- from Shanghai to spend the autumn fits the laborers, but it benefits society and winter in a campaign of education also. After eighteen years of living 'to prepare his friends in peasant and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

labor circles for the intelligent use of "Mr. Kagawa was mQst sympathetie their new privilege. with China and her aims. 'I like "Small of stature, almost insignifi- China,' he said. 'China taught us cant in appearance but for the light civilization. Confucius, Mencius, and in his face, Mr. Kagawa fascinates Chinese Buddhism taught us real people with his extremes. A Chris- civilization of the heart. Now, again, tian faith so simple as to be almost as I meet you, I feel your greatness childlike flowers into a special philos- of territory and of civilization, and ophy staggering in its embrace. A though today you are suffering, I feel deadly seriousness of purpose lies' be- some day you will come again to teach neath all his charming humor as he us.' With his engaging combination talks, for as he himself says, 'Since I of wit and deep significance, he made have lived in the slums, I have under- another interesting reference to the stood for the first time the function intimate connection between China of laughter; it is God's precious and Japan. Speaking of labor condi- safety valve.' tions in Japan he said: 'There are "His life is as full of extremes as probably at least 200,000 unemployed his character. Living a busy life in Japan this year because of the twenty-four hours a day among the panic and slump in industry. Forty degraded and destitute, he has ap- per cent of the industry in Osaka and parently read the best books of all Tokyo depends on China. When you languages along his special lines of have a disturbance here, we also have economics, sociology and philosophy trouble. We therefore request you to and in the field of literature. He be quiet now!'

quotes English authors freely. He "A few words of his own in a devo- has never ceased to preach, but he has tional talk at the conference express somehow managed to enlarge his audi- more clearly than any comment, the el1ce to cover the world through the spirit and motive of Mr. Kagawa's medium of his forty-five books. 'And,' life: he says, 'I have several more ready "'What we need today in our So- for publication.' Imprisoned by his cial Movement is the man who can government in 1919 for his activities bear the Cross and who can love in connection with the Labor Move- others as Christ loves him. The most ment, after the earthquake in 1923 he difficult thing is to reconstruct society was called by the same government so that we can forgiVe others. To to Tokyo to become a member of the give opportunities to the minority, to Imperial Economic Commission. He forgive those who come against us- described the period as follows: 'I to forgive them and redeem them- was in Tokyo fully three years doing and to die for those who harm us, relief work-the only one of the well- that is the ideal; and Christ did that.

known Socialists who dared to enter The love of Christ stands out as the the capital at that time. During greatest thing known to humanity. It those years, I did little organization is only as we shall bear in our hearts work among laborers and peasants. the Cross, and express in our lives The conservative leaders asked me to God's love, that we may lift the stay in Tokyo because I had worked fallen.' "

in the slums and studied them so long Surely this of all times is not the time that they considered me an expert in to disbelieve in Foreign Missions. Surely relief work. Three times a week I he who despairs of the power of the Gosmet at the Prime Minister's office with this commission and helped in the pel to convert the world toda:y, despairs reconstruction of Tokyo. I was also of the noontide just when the sunrise is breaking out of twilight on the earth.

Rather we ought to come into the very asked to be one of a committee of heart of the Gospel. • We should come with true confidence to claim our Saviour seven to study immigration and offer advice on that question.' for the world and to claim the world for our Saviour.-Phillips Brooks.

JAPAN-KOREA signal the traffic this little

dangled clearly from under his coat. The Gospel in Print I said to myself, '0, that that man may fully un~rstand and compre- GEORGE BRA I T H W A I T E, of hend the great significance of that Tokyo, speaking in London at the emblem on his watch-fob.' Then I eighty-second annual meeting of the added, 'Perhaps he does.' . . . . A few World's Evangelical Alliance, said: days later as I was walking past an "My work for most of the time I have optician's shop, I caught sight of that been in Japan has been to provide familiar and thought-provoking pic- Christian books and tracts for the ture called 'The Rock of Ages,' depict- Japanese. It has been officially stated ing a cross in a stormy sea. Naturally that ninety-nine per cent of the the same impulse came to me, and I children of school age in Japan said, 'Surely there is a cross in that actually attend school, and so we man's life.''' have tremendous opportunities there for the Gospel in its printed form Joseph's Message for Japan to go out right over the whole country. . . .It is splendid to see some ONE of the "best sellers" in of the Japanese Christians taking hold Tokyo book stores is reported of the problems that come before them, to be the story of Joseph, which and it is very encouraging to see dif- is published under the title, "Out ferent things that are happening. The of the Pit." D. F. Ehlman writes Gospel of Christ is transforming of the book in The Outlook of Japan. There is absolute liberty Missions: "Joseph's triumph over there. Two copies of every book or the seemingly impossible proves the tract we publish has to be sent to the falsity of fatalism and is introducing Government before being put into cir- many to the possibility of new living. culation. The Japanese Government Joseph did not believe in the current have power to stop or change them in 'it cannot be helped' philosophy. If he any way they wish. They have never had, he surely would have committed even suggested any change in our suicide and excused himself as a poppublications." ular Japanese author, Akutagawa, did last summer by saying, 'Suicide needs The Cross in Kagoshima great courage, and only the coura- REV. JOHN TER BORG, mission- geous can take their own lives.' Why ary of the Reformed Church in is 'Out of the Pit' meeting with such America, describes several occasions a great response? The answer I bewhen he has seen the cross in the lieve is contained in the implications streets of the Japanese city of Kago- of a rather typical article which apshima. Among them are these two: peared some time ago in The Japan "The other day while riding in a street Times describing several cases in car I noticed a cross hanging from the which parents first murdered their watch fob of a traffic director who was children and then committed suicide standing on a busy crossing. Every in order to escape the miseries of time the man would lift his hands to poverty."

750

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

A Kobe College Symphony of our knight on the spacious and T HE Student Government Associa- beautiful campus of this institution tion of Kobe College for Women, of learning, which he himself founded Kobe, Japan, took charge of the pro- and where the Korean youths came gram for Founder'S Day this year, from all parts of the country to see the and various groups of students com- li~ht of truth and to be inspired by peted in expressing their conception the ideals of love and service."

of the spirit of the college. President Street Preaching in Syenchun Charlotte B. De Forest writes: "The group of teacher judges awarded first I N MAY two members of the prize to the college Senior class, whose Presbyterian mission in Syenproduction had been a symphony chun, Korea, had it laid on their orchestra performance led by a white- hearts to start a mission down robed angel with a long, slender cross town. A building was rented on for a baton. Under her musical dirce- the opposite side of town from tion the threefold development of the churches, next door to a brothbody, mind and spirit was acted out, el. There is one room about ten one girl doing gymnasium work in by sixteen feet. Every night servuniform, one taking vigorous notes ices have been h.eld in this place. from a dictionary with her head tied As the room is too small for a gatherup with the form of desperation-band- ing, the singing and preaching is first age that a Japanese student uses to done outside as the crowd passes. indicate hard work, and one girl rep- After a season of this, some of the resenting the culture of the devotional workers invite any who are interested life by studying her Bible and some to sit down and hear further, or ask other religious book, while the prac- questions. Two of the missionaries tical spirit of the Student Government work here a good deal of the time and Association was embodied in a fourth the evangelists from the hospital and player, who carried out her symphonic a number of the local church officers. part with a broom and dustpan." The audiences vary from night to night, from a few stray passers-by Statue of Dr. Underwood to one hundred or more and many A BRONZE statue of the late Rev. thoroughly wicked men and women Horace Grant Underwood, D.D., have shown great interest.

LL.D., Presbyterian missionary in Korea for thirty-two years, has been Unusual Korean Audience I erected on the campus of Chosen NA Korean town where Rev. W. F. Bull, of the United Church of Christian College in Seoul, of which he was the founder and first president. Canada, was holding evangelistic meet- At the recent unveiling many tributes ings, the members of a traveling were paid to Dr. Underwood, who be- theatrical company arrived one day, gan his work in Korea in 1885, at pitched their tent and began very vig- twenty-five years of age. orous advertising for, a performance In addition to his evangelistic work, at night. Mr. Bull says: "The Chris- which he conducted with such zeal tians were all greatly distressed- that a Korean has said of him, "He fearing that our tent would be empty indeed lit many fires in cold rooms," and our meetings practically broken Dr. Underwood undertook successfully up by this unlooked-for competition.

the translation of the Scriptures. An At the time for our meeting to begin address made by a Korean at the un- their band was playing down in the veiling ceremony contained the follow- market place and ours was up on the ing sentence: "If the life of Living- hillside at our tent. The crowd of vil- stone is immortalized in a sacre:} lagers streamed up the hill and filled corner of the historic Abbey in Eng- our tent to overflowing, while the show land, we desire to perpetuate the fame people were able to induce only two

people to buy tickets and enter theirs. colony in Culion, Philippine Islands. Finally they called off their perform- In addition to paying a janitor and a ance and all of their troupe came up deaconess who has the special care of and joined the crowd at our meeting. a number of young boys, furnishing This resolved itself into a fine oppor- a simple coffin for each member who tunity of presenting the Gospel tq, a dies and procuring items of special group of hearers that are not often diet for the sick who need such when approachable." it is not supplied by the Government, they send a yearly gift to the Amer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ican Bible Society which last year amounted to fifty pesos. They sent a Filipino Christian Literature similar gift to the American Mission for Lepers after they had heard of the A MOVEMENT is afoot to organize poor leper outcasts in other lands, and in the Philippines a Christian they were so interested in the letter Literature Society, of which some sent by the acting head of the Union missionaries say: "This is a much- Theological Seminary at Manila askneeded adjunct to the work of evan- ing each congregation to respond with gelical Christianity here. There should an offering to their endowment fund be a centralization of the efforts made that they sent twenty pesos for it, to provide the people with a literature each time regretting that they could which is a clear and adequate inter- not do more. It is also their custom pretation of the Christian faith and not to let a member of the colony leave life. It is planned to survey the field, without a few pesos in his or her finding out what are the existing agen- pocket and offering a special prayer cies for meeting the need of tracts that God will keep them and open the and other literature, the persons who way for them on the outside. are preparing literature, and how all these may be utilized for the advance NORTH AMERICA of the work throughout the Islands." Tours for Reconciliation The demand among the Filipinos for evangelical books is described by UNDER the direction of Rev. Clara member of the Scripture Gift Mis- ence V. Howell, of the Methodist sion, who writes of the Visayan edi- Episcopal Board of Home Missions, tion of a leaflet. "God Hath Spoken," who is convinced that one of the which has been published in over one troubles of our social order is the hundred languages: "Here in Tagbi- fact that different groups do not unlaran we have given out hundreds derstand each other, Methodist pasalready in the hospital dispensary. tors, students and others began in They are much in demand. The fact New York City in 1921 visits to radical that they were printed in London, headquarters, to Chinese communities and have such a strong title, seems to and institutions within the city, and to be in their favor. Most of our Visayan other racial and social groups. Since literature is printed in the Philip- then the idea has been extended to pines, and is much less attractive in include still other groups, so that colappearance. When my daughter goes lege professors, students, and visitors to visit the outside Sunday-schools, from all over the United States have she has to carry quantities of these shared in these trips, which have rewith her; for the Romanists ask for sulted not only in the acquisition of them, and will take nothing else." new ideas, but also in the develop- ment of attitudes of friendship and Generous Filipino Lepers good will between the groups involved. More recently, return visits have been NEW reports have come on a sub- arranged, so that Negro, Oriental, ject which has been mentioned radical groups and others may visit before in the REVIEW; namely, the the institutions which more distinctly generosity, in proportion to their means, of the members of the leper

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represent the older American groups, Now Jesus has taken possession, and and have a chance to exchange ideas One Star is throwing himself just as with leaders in such institutions. The wholeheartedly into the work of the idea is now spreading to other cities, church as he once did against it, a to which trips have been made. humble learner at the feet of Jesus.

At his suggestion the Indians were in- Methodist Protestant Consolidation vited to a social gathering at the FOLLOWING the policy of consoli- church, to give them a chance to get dation which has been so notice- away from the dance in the camp. He able in various denominations in re- is out every Sunday, and on clear days cent years, the last General Conference he has brought his blind mother, now of the Methodist Protestant Church more than one hundred years old."

formed one Board of Missions com- Canadian Home Missions posed of the Union Board of Foreign Missionary Administration, the Board I N THE United Church of Canada of Home Missions and the Women's there are 1,571 fields on the home Home Missionary Society. The Board mission list, with 4,368 preaching will consist of twenty-one members, places in them. This constitutes about ten men, of whom six are ministers, fifty-six per cent of the preaching ten women, and the president of the points in the whole church. Since the General Conference ex-officio. Thus last General Council meeting in June, two thirds of the Board will be lay 1926, 375 fields have been taken off the list of the aid-receiving charges, members. The two executives will be having reached the status of self-supa corresponding secretary, a man, and port. Rearrangement of fields and an associate corresponding secretary, amalgamations of former competitive a woman. The General Conference home mission charges rendered poswas committed to the unification idea. sible by the union of the churches are Not only were the mission boards responsible for 65 charges reaching merged, but a new Board of Christian self-support during the past year Education was set up to care for the alone, while 32 additional charges work of the Board of Education and have by normal growth and the prosthe Board of Young People's Work. perity of the country also gone off the The two weekly papers, The Methodist Protestant, Baltimore, and The Meth- Home Mission Fund. Within the last odi3t Recordet', Pittsburgh, will be two years 285 new fields have been merged within the quadrennium. opened by the Home Mission Board with an average of between three and "One Star" Follows Jesus four preaching points in each, so that ANOTABLE conversion, that of a the United Church of Canada has oc- Crow Indian named One Star, is cupied new home mission territory in reported by a Baptist missionary in this period at more than 1,000 points Montana, who says: "He is a man past· in Canada. The Board of Home Mis- sixty years of age, a long-haired In sions expends more than $1,125,000 dian, uneducated, neither reading nor annually.

speaking English, yet a leader among his people. Heretofore he had been a Hindu Association in New York S leader toward evil rather than toward PORADIC instances of Moslem and Buddhist missionary effort in good. All these years he has been not merely indifferent to the work of the nominally Christian countries have kingdom, but an active opposer, mak- been reported from time to time. Now ing fun of the Jesus people, deriding Hinduism is seeking converts, for, ac- them for going to church, and even cording to The Alliance Weekty, there coming to the mission chapel with a has been founded in New York City a group of his own kind for the special Hindu religious association, the first purpose of disturbing the meetings. to be formed in the West, under the 5

name of The Hindu Dharma MandaI. Latin America in World Program The announcement reads: "This society shall be called Hindu Dharma THE International Missionary Coun- Mandal, the term 'Hindu' including, cil was reorganized at the Jerubeside orthodox Hindu, Buddhist, salem Conference so as to include Jain, Sikh, Brahma and any other work in Latin America. The omission forms of religion that originated from of this portion of the world field by Hinduism. The objects shall be to the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, further the religious interests and which organized the International cultivate the spiritual ideals of Hindu- Missionary Council, led to the formaism in the West, to bring the beliefs tion of the Committee on Cooperation and practices of Hinduism, in its in Latin America, to promote and broadest conception, before the unify the missionary interests in this Westem public, to encourage and pro- field. The new International Missionmote mutual contact and understand- ary Council of thirty-seven members ing on a spiritual basis, between India from all parts of the world will include and the West, and to meet, in par- three representatives of Latin Amerticular, the spiritual needs of the ica, Prof. Erasmus Braga of Brazil, Hindus residing in the West. The Prof. Andrew Osuna of Mexico, and means to be pursued for carrying out Dr. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Comthe aforesaid objects shall be religious mittee on Cooperation. Two notable services, rites, ceremonies, lectures, conferences have been held under the demonstrations, readings, conversa- auspices of this committee–those at ziones, and other practices of Hindu- Panama and at Montevideo. Another ism." will be held in Havana next year. Its activities also include union semi- LATIN AMERICA naries, union papers and bookstores, a unique union mission board for Reaching Mexican Soldiers Santo Domingo, the preparation of Christian literature, a religious edu- REV. J. T. MOLLOY, D.D., Presby- cation program, and a great campaign terian missionary at Merida, for the support of higher educational Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico, holds institutions, known as "Educational permits from military and civil au- Advance in South America." thorities to hold meetings, or "conferences" as they are called, on Chilean Sunda.y Schoois temperance and ethical subjects, in any place where they have authority. Mrs. REV. GEORGE P. HOWARD,ofthe Molloy wrote recently: "At seven World's Sunday School Associao'clock this morning, he gave a con- tion, reports after a recent visit to ference in the headquarters of the Chile: "I found the work progressing military police, to a large audience. in a most encouraging way. I could He had previously discovered in not help comparing the work as I now Mexico, Oaxaca, and here, that soldiers found it with what it was in 1916, make good listeners, but was im- when I held the first meetings of Sunpressed anew with their interest. At day-school workers in that country. the close, officers and men said it had The Baptists, Presbyterians and Methbeen very helpful and instructive, and odists each have an expert giving his asked him to come again. He said he time and attention to religious educawould come once a month. 'No,' de- tion. The questions propounded and murred the officer in command, 'that the answers given to them in the inis not often enough. We will be glad stitutes I held in Santiago and to have you every week. That will be Valparaiso revealed how far our Protmuch better.' This opens a large door, estant churches have progressed along and we feel an effectual one, for Sunday-school lines in the last ten through these men their families also years. In those early days, the literwill be reached."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ature available in Spanish was piti- being opened up into what will be fully scant. Today our workers' known as the Livingstone Gallery, library embraces 8. fine collection of an important section of the Scottish books. In Santiago a Sunday-school National Memorial to David Living- office and headquarters is maintained stone. The regularly-spaced bed re- and annual institutes are held in dif- cesses in the various rooms are being ferent parts with unfailing regu- retained and used to hold a series of larity." eight colored sculptured tableaux il- lustrating the character and work of Blind Brazil'l.n Bible Reader the great missionary explorer. One is called 'Truth,' where he is expound- T HE Evangelical Union of South ing the Gospel; another 'Faith,' in America, with the help of the which he encounters superstition and Braille Missionary Union, started a the witch doctor; 'CQurage,' shows school for the blind in Garanhuns, him unarmed facing hostile natives; Brazil, about nine months ago. The and in the one called 'Mercy,' he is in first student was Andre, who had conflict with the Arab slavers. These been a beggar, and who accepted the tableaux are being presented by var- Gospel as he learned to read. Rev. F. ious bodies with which Livingstone C. Glass says of him: "Weare now was closely associated. Five have alemploying him as a Scripture reader ready been promised, including one by in the big oPen market-place of this King Khama's people in Bechuanacity, and he draws great crowds of land." wondering folk who look and listen in amazement at that unheard-of-thing French Churches in Need -a blind man reading! As he reads through the Gospel of St. John many T HE Central Bureau for Relief of hear those precious words for the first the Evangelical Churches of time, who would never hear them Europe, an organization that has been otherwise. Now and again he rests approved and assisted by the Federal from his reading and gives a few' Council of Churches, and frequently simple words of personal testimony, referred to in the REVIEW, is still apafter which he holds up a gospel and pealing for financial help. Dr. Chaun- cries out: 'A book to open the eyes of cey W. Goodrich of the American the blind; one penny.' A great im- Church, Paris, writes: "Thirteen pression is being made in the market- years 'under the cross'! That sums up place and large numbers of gospels the long story of deprivation and bardare purchased and carried away into ship suffered by the pastors' families all the far surrounding villages." in France. Five years of war, eight years of penury, grinding taxes, star- EUROPE vation wages, constant sacrifice. For gallantry in the face of discourage- Scenes from Livingstone'. Life ment and privation every French,J;>as- tor deserves a D. S. C." Two emer- REFERENCE has been made more gencies have arisen where fundaare than once in the REVIEW, (the most urgently needed to. save from latest in April) to the proposed trans- collapse church buildings which were formation of David Livingstone's in poor condition before the war, and birthplace and the land surrounding repairs to which were postponed from it into a permanent memorial of him. year to year "till better times." Now Plans for the interior of the building actual ruin is imminent, a:r:J.d the betare thus described in The Chronicle, ter times have not yet come. Contripublished by the London Missionary butions to the work of the Bureau Society: "The first floor of the tene- may be sent to Rev. KennethD. Miller, ment at Blantyre, Lanarkshire, in 287 Fou:.:t;h Avenue, N'ElW York City. which David Livingstone was born is

Preaching to Jews in Paris tween Roman Catholicism and "tol- erated" religions. The following REV. E. MEYER spoke at the an- penalties are included in this proposed nual meeting in London of The law: Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel of his work among Jews in Paris, Those who violently disturb the relimany of whom have come from Po- gious services of the Roman Church are land. The French Jews, he said, are subject to a penalty of from six months almost completely indifferent to re- to six years' imprisonment with a fine ligious things, "but," he continued, from £60 to £200, whereas those who "there are some Jews coming, I am under similar conditions disturb a nonthankful to say, in spite of all the re- Roman Catholic service will be subject sistance, and all the efforts the enemy to imprisonment of from two months and makes to keep them from visiting our a day to six months. . . .Whoever makes meetings. There is also a certain ac- public ridicule of any religion that has tivity to be noticed among the rabbis adherents in Spain will be punished by to try to influence the Jews in a re- a fine of £40 to £200, and anyone conligious direction. They are building victed of making ridiculous the Roman synagogues even in quarters where religion will, in addition to the penalty, very few Jews are living. They have be adjudged prevented from undertaking opened five Talmud schools. They are any educational post paid by public arranging festivities on feast days, funds for a period of from ten to twenty especially oli the Feast of Purim; and years. they are even arranging for meetings for children at the same days and AFRICA hours when we have our children's classes, three times a week. By God's Mahdists Ask to He….. of Jesus grace some, though very few, are awakening to the truth. Some have A REPRESENTATIVE of the repented and accepted the Lord Jesus Church Missionary Society in the Christ as their Saviour." Sudan describes as follows the condi- tions in his field: "It is to be remem- "Tolerated" Religions in Spain bered that the Moslem inhabitants of the Northern Sudan did for thirteen REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of years become followers of the Mahdi, the Committee on Cooperation in whose doctrine and teaching were con- Latin America, who, on his way home demned by orthodox Islam. One of the from the Jerusalem Conference, spent tenets of Mahdism is the e~pectation ten days in Madrid in conferences and of the coming of 'Nebi Yisa' (the lectures, under the auspices of the Prophet Jesus). Mahdism is still a Institute of International Studies of power among the bulk of the Sudanese. the University of Madrid and the They are willing to listen at any time Union Ibero-Americana, calls Spain to the teaching about Nebi Yisa. under Primo de Rivera "probably the Evangelistic effort on a small scale, most fanatical country in the world." by lantern lectures and evangelistic One illustration of this statement is meetings in compounds, always meets the imprisonment of Carmen Padin with a ready response. When the late because, as told in the June REVIEW, Canon Gairdner and Dr. Zwemer she stated in private that she believed visited the Sudan, they were invited that Mary had other children beside by the Sudanese notables themselves Jesus. Further light is thrown on to address them on the subject of Nebi conditions in Spain by an article in Yisa. There is no doubt that these Evangelical Christendom.., which shows thinking people connect the teaching how the changes in the penal code of the Mahdi about the Nebi Yise recommended by the Directory to the with the religion of the English people National -Assembly differentiate be- who are now administering the coun- try with such success. God seems to have used the very restrictions im- posed on Christian missions to increase the curiosity and enquiries of the people of Sudan."

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK '157

The Nile MUsion Press regard to the development of the AT THE annual meeting of this church, the Bishop writes: world-famous institution, the sec- The Church in Uganda has taken root retary, John L. Oliver, gave some in the life and in the souls of the people. striking facts about its work: The It is their own church, not a foreign Nile Mission Press now has nine general agencies, all of them in central exotic. And because it is their own positions, each representing a whole church they have supported it, defended country, such as Morocco, Tunisia, Iraq, and in addition there are twelve it, given themselves to its service, with local agencies for the sale of books. The separate pUblications of the Press a devotion and an enthusiasm which no have now reached 620. At the outbreak foreign organization, however efficient, of the World War, the Press had only 140 books on its list. By the end of however beneficent, could have evoked. the War, in spite of all the difficulties They have learnt to rely on themselves, to think out their own problems. Native leadership has been developed, native in- itiative encouraged. The Church in Uganda is in every way stronger and more reliable because the mission had the sense and the courage to hand over re- sponsibility at the right time.

regarding paper and so forth, the num- A Christian Blood Covenant ber was doubled. By June of 1926 the figure 570 was reached, and now it is T HIS striking illustration of the 620. The full message of the Gospel light thrown on Christian truth by was put into tbese publications. Last the interpretations of men of many year two dozen new publications in races is given by Henry C. McDowell, Arabic were produced, as well as five a representative in Angola, West in European languages for the purpose Africa, of the colored Congregational of clearing-that is to say, to serve churches in America: "In the course as manuals for translators into the of a conversation about the Holy Comvarious languages in Moslem Asia, munion with one of the charter memwhen the translators themselves do bers of the church, he said: not know Arabic. During the old days we made lots of the blood covenant. Very often a young man, while'in the initiation camps, would Growth of Church in Uganda covenant with another, or certain ones starting on their first journey would THE Uganda Mission of the Church Missionary Society celebrated last covenant with each other. They would year, it will be remembered, the jubilee of its founding in 1877. A recent take a little of each one's blood, mix the article in The Church Overseas de- two, and tie a cloth stained, with the mixed blood on the spot where the blood was drawn. Very often, after having been separated for a long time, they scribes present conditions in the Mis- would renew the covenant. On 'a long sion. The higher training of teachers journey the one must befriend the other, is felt to be a matter of first importance. The Bishop Tucker Memorial corne what might. If a wild animal at- tacks one, the other cannot leave him behind; if one dies, the other must die.

College has accommodation for eighty In the Holy Communion I renew my blood men, half of whom should be takIng normal training, and the tendency for covenant with Christ. I partake of His teachers to be content with a lower standard of training, such as can be blood, as of the blood of a friend. I obtained locally, is to be regretted. If the training of men teachers presents cannot leave Him after having drunk His blood, and I am crucified with Him in the sense that, having· taken the covenant, I must give my life for the same things that He gave His life for. I cannot leave Him and He cannot leave me.

difficulties, the problem of training women teachers is incomparably hard- Baptist Congo Jubilee D er. The Church in Uganda has 40,- URING the summer the English Baptist Missionary Society held 000 communicants, and the number of baptisms last year was 11,700. There a well-attended exhibition in London are sixty-nine African clergy. With to commemorate the fiftieth anniver-

sary of the founding of its Congo when it was expedient for them to be- Mission. The Christian (London) come Mohammedans. It is quite poscomments: "The pioneers pressed for- sible that the time may come when ward into the virgin forest among it will be expedient for them to behostile tribes, facing the danger of come Christians." It is rumored that wild beasts and enduring the ravages Kemal Pasha has said that he did not of disease-all in the confidence that care if everyone in Turkey became a they were fulfilling the divine will as Protestant. The Turks are said to be they sought to convey to the heathen drawing a distinction between "Chrispopulation of unknown Africa the tian" and "Protestant." Gospel of Christ's redemption. One after another of them fell victims to Changes in the Near East diseases, and passed away. But those who remained still pressed forward, AMONG the many newspaper rereinforced by kindred souls from the ports describing the Westernizing homeland. And their sacrifice, their of Turkey the most recent is the follabor, their witness, their death-these lowing: "New Turkey has decided to have not been in vain. To-day, there scrap all the old official titles left over are 893 stations, sub-stations and from the old regime beginning with places regularly visited; 11,739 the highest military title 'Pasha' which church members; 1,183 native work- henceforth will be 'General.' President ers; and 30,967 scholars under the in- Mustapha Kemal's name will thus be fluence and care o{the Society's repre- Westernized to General Ghazi Mustasentatives. To-day, there are hos- pha Kemal instead of the old form pitals, doctors and nurses, and to-day, Mustapha Kemal Pasha." A few days there is a fine literature available for earlier the Associated Press reported the natives in their own tongue." that, following Turkey's example in the emancipation of women, the Su- THE NEAR EAST preme Moslem Synod of Bosnia had decided to abolish the feminine veil, Religious Outlook in Turkey and said "At further sittings, the Synod will consider the movement in H OW can the Turks be won to favor of monogamy for both sexes Christ? A missionary of great in line with her sister Moslem states experience replies, "By the power of of Albania and Turkey." the Spirit and the frankly direct methods." The Turk has been a The city of Urumia has been remaster and his better nature is ap- named by that interesting person, the pealed to by the direct attitude. He present Shah, Mirza Reza Pahlevi, and has had much experience with indirec- will be known henceforth as Rezayeh. tion and subterfuge and is not appealed to by these. If there ever was Bible Lands Sunday-Schools a time when the Incarnation needed to be repeated, that is, lived in other MANY evidences are reported from lives, it is now. A Turkish-student churches and missions in Bible said to a missionary, "None of us are lands of an increasing appreciation happy, we have no ideal in life. How of the importance of Sunday-school did you go about it to get an ideal in work an<l a growing discontent with life 7" Such men constitute -a most inefficient and casual methods. Spehopeful field for Christian workers. cial attention was given by the Bible Lands' Sunday School Union to the A cabinet minister in Turkey' is re- preparation of their -exhibit for the ported on good authority to have said recent convention of the World's Sun- day School Association in Los Angeles. recently .to a member of a: leading This included photographs of schools; classes, departments, groups of older embassy: ."The Turks were originally sun-worshippers. Then came a time

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

students who are conducting pioneer bring that country in line with Wesvillage schools, work done by children tern ways. Significant was a message in the kindergarten and primary de- to the New York Times on June 15th, partments, daily vacation Bible to the effect that mosques are to be schools, voluntary Bible study groups, remodeled, seats put in, and music -and young people's societies. In addi- used in worship. What an undertaktion there was a map showing Iraq, ing it would be, however, to change Syria, Palestine, and Transjordania the habits of a people is evident from on which was marked every Sunday- the following quotation from a Turkschool in these countries. A special ish newspaper, Resimli: sign indicated registered Sundayschools, and anotber showed where There are 360 mosques in Constandaily vacation Bible schools have been tinople. During the whole season of held. Ramadan these mosques continue their activities uninterruptedly. The number Moslem. Converts in Syria in attendance at these 360 mosques dur- ing the feast days of Ramadan has been AMONG the many encouragements about 100,000. Constantinople has about 800,000 inhabitants, and an important ft that are coming to the members fraction of these are Christians and chil- dren, therefore attendance at mosque of the American Presbyterian Mission during Ramadan has been considerable. in Syria, Rev. James H. Nicol reports This fact shows us that the people have the following: "Three Moslems have not grown less religious, but on the conasked Mr. Alter why he is not more trary they have become more religious. active in teaching Christianity to The same has been true throughout our Moslems. One of the three question- country. With the exception of a few ers is now ready for baptism, a sec- radicals, it has been seen that people atond needs to have only a little more tend mosque regularly in all parts of instruction, and the third has said he Turkey. would become a Christian if the way were open. In ancient Tyre, a young Many Bibles Sold in Turkey Shiite Moslem was baptized, and has been joyfully testifying for Christ T HE American Bible Society anduring the year, bringing others to nounces that "a cheerful note perthe services. One of the Syrian vades the reports" from its two preachers in Sidon station was asked agencies in the Near East. The disto preach in Greek Orthodox churches, tribution of volumes of the Scripture and was besought by a group of one in the Levant and Arabic-Levant hundred Moslems to instruct them in Agencies during 1927 rose to a total 'spiritual things.' A Moslem convert of 224,501 volumes, over against the in Damascus has been able to remain 176,072 reported the previous year. and actually to take up the work of In Turkey, advertising in the news- Bible distribution in the market of papers continues to open doors. One his own city. On the other hand, a progressive newsdealer in A dan a Moslem family which became Chris- sought and took up the agency for tian in Damascus two or three years selling Bibles. When challenged by ago had to flee because of social perse- the gendarme he refused to be incution and are now members of .the timidated, and demanded to be brought church in Zahleh, where the father is before the commandant, to whom he carrying on his work as a cabinet exhibited the advertisements in the maker." Turkish papers. He was set free, with the remark, "I guess you're all right, Mosques in the New Turkey son. Sell all you like." Agencies for selling the Scriptures have been REPORTS have been coming from opened in five bookshops of Constan- Turkey in quick succession of the tinople, five in Smyrna, two in Angora, steps being taken by Kemal Pasha to and one each in Nazili and Ak-Hissar. The shop in Angora exhausted its sup- ply and has had a second stock.

Christ Influenees Arab Boys repeated dozens of times, with full ex- T HE boys in the high school con- planation and homely illustration. ducted at Basrah, Arabia, by mis- Once understood, he loves to repeat the sionaries of the Reformed Church in words and hear them repeated. America receive iIstruction in the Repetition may not be a virtue in the Bible every day. Rev. John Van Ess, American pulpit, but here in Arabiit'

D.D., writes: "That Christ is enter- it is not only a virtue but a necessity."

ing into their thoughts is evidenced particularly at the meetings of the INDIA AND SIAM Arabic literary society when His Caste in Present-Da.y India words are quoted and His example adduced in many a speech and essay." T HE influence of modern thought on the ancient caste system of Of one student recently baptized India is strikingly illustrated in two another missionary says: recent news items. First, The Indian Witness reports that in the presence His growth in knowledge and in grace of three hundred persons, described have been a delight to us all, and his as the elite of the Hindu residents courage and zeal in witnessing to his of Simla, the summer capital, a Moslem friends have been most admir- girl belonging to one of the depressed able. He was baptized in the presence classes was married in May to a highof about thirty people, most of whom caste Hindu by Vedic rites.' "That were schoolboys and present by the such a marriage could take place anyspecial invitation of Abdul Fadi himself. where in India under Hindu auspices, His parents, live in Baghdad and are solemnized by a Brahmin priest, withnaturally much displeased with the step out public opposition and with the imhe has taken. But he is radiantly happy plied approval of leaders of Hindu and a joy to us all. It is his ambition society, is," says the editor, "another and our hope that he may be trained as welcome evidence that India is beginan evangelist. We believe he is only the ning to forsake ancient social prejufirst one of a number of schoolboys who dices." are standing on the brink of decision: The very fact that his baptism caused A different side of the picture is not a ripple in the school, as far as stirring up opposition is concerned, leads us to the conviction that the leaven is working more effectively than we realize. We thank God and take courage.

seen in the story, told in The Church Evangelistic Work in Arabia Overseas, of the murder near Delhi REV. G. D. V AN PEURSEM, of the of Ramsarup, a Brahmin who annoyed Arabian Mission of the Reformed the orthodox Hindus of his village by Church in America, writes: "The attempting to raise the Chamars, and evangelist in our field seeks methods other members of the depressed by which the story of the Christ can classes, whom he allowed to wait on make its own indelible impression on him, fetch his water, and cut his vege- the mind. A true picture of Christ tables. When the Chamars complained will make a man think even if it does to him that their offerings had been not transform him. To this end spe- refused by the Brahmins at the vil- cial passages from the Gospel are lage temple, he advised them to build chosen, some which strike at the root their own temple and assisted them to of the man's need and the way of sal- do so. Legal proceedings followed, and vation. For myself I have found the later on Ramsarup was attacked by text 'Thou shalt call His name Jesus, eight other high-caste Hindus, who for He shall save His people from were subsequently sentenced to trans- their sins' most effective. Other mis- portation for life. Before this attack sionaries have other favorite passages, Ramsarup had had to separate from but all aim to represent Christ as his father and other relatives, who meeting the sinner's need. The il- had quarrelled with him owing to his literate Arab must have these passages behavior towards the Chamars.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

District Workers Confer have never read anywhere. We have REV. C. H. LOEHDLIN, district never found anything like them in superintendent of the Punjab our religious books.' So through this Mission of the Presbyterian Church, man's enthusiasm we sold two New (U. S. A.) writes from Moga of a Testaments and a number of gospels district missionaries' conference held in that village even though only a few in the spring, which was attended by people could read."

about twenty-five missionaries representing four missions working in the Lutheran Unity in India T Punjab. "Village registers; meltts HE Federation of L u the ran Churches in India, organized in Deand jalsas (Hindu and Moslem gatherings); the training of elders and cember, 1926, brings together for co- chandhris; how to meet the opposing operative purposes a dozen Lutheran movements of the Arya Samaj, the mission churches of all nationalities Roman Catholics, the Seventh Day with a strength of over 300,000 Indian Adventists, the Chuhras, and the Christians. The church of the -Goss- Ahmadiya Mohammedans; the de- ner Lutheran Missionary Society of velopment of the congregation; lay Germany now numbers 115,000, and evangelism; village economics; and the United Lutheran Church mission industrial training were the subjects 130,000. "The Federation," says Rev. presented for discussion, and all Isaac Cannaday, "has hopes of bringwho attended were cIJl)scious of the ing all these groups into a closer felstimulation and clarification that ac- lowship, and placing the future of company the sharing of common Lutheranism in India on a firm founproblems and experiences. As it was dation. The establishment of a colgenerally felt that such conferences lege and a theological seminary to would be profitable every two or three serve all these groups has been disyears, a continuation committee was cussed, but neither is in the very near appointed to set on foot plans for an- future. The United Lutheran Church other district conference, in which it college at Guntur will serve the foris hoped that district ladies, and mer purpose to a degree, but the sem- Indian assistants also will participate." inary project has been abandoned for the present. The monthly public:.ation Gospel Story Charms Brahmins of The Gospel Witness is the one prac- tical thing which these churches are REV. ROY T. MEEKER, who went doing in common. It is bringing the in 1918 to Fatehpur, in the North Lutherans in India to a better under- India Mission of the Presbyterian standing of each other's work, and Church (U. S. A.), writes of one vil- through the news supplied by the Na- lage where he talked for some time tional Lutheran Council News Bulle- with a group of high-caste men, and tin, to a knowledge of Lutheran one old Brahmin who seemed especially activities throughout the world."

interested bought a New Testament.

Mr. Meeker continues: "Two days Chinese Christian in Burma K later, approaching a village near this IU MA, a Chinese trader, lived for several years in a district .one, we were greeted by a Brahmin who said he wanted to see some more where his was the only Christian fam- of our books like the one he had seen ily. One day, however, he met a Ka- in the other village. 'For,' said he, ren Christian missionary, whom he 'my friend over in that village bought begged to stay and teach the people.

a book from you and that evening I He gave him hospitality, and finally called on him and we sat together settled him in a neighboring village reading about Jesus until one a. m. where there seemed a little more hope Such wonderful truths and stories we of response. For seven years the

Chinese trader and the Karen deacon work, silently permeating the whole worked together, planning, praying, population." encouraging one another in times when all their efforts seemed futile, Ahmadiya Missions in Ja.va but without much result. They were content to work and witness. "But T HE activity of this Moslem sect in within the past year," says the Eng- sending missionaries to both English paper, The Mission Field, "a great land and the United States has been change has taken place. A church reported in the REVIEW. Now Profesand school have arisen. A small Chris- sor A. J. Barnouw writes to the tian community is springing up. In Netherland-American Foundation that places the prejudice against Chris- he was introduced to an Ahmadiya tians is breaking down. Most of the representative by a Protestant misvillagers may never abandon their old sionary in Java. Be says: "My new ways, but there is great hope that acquaintance spoke fairly good Engtheir children and their children's lish, which made our conversation children will follow the way the trader easy and instructive. What had showed them by his brave, patient brought him to Java, I asked. His and consistent witness to the Chris- superiors at Lahore had sent him, he tian faith." said, to stem the swelling tide (this with an amiable smile at my com- Christian Colony to PI….t Rubber panion) of Christianity, Java being the only Mohammedan country in the ACHINESE Christian of the second world where the Christian mission generation-a graduate of two had achieved some success. He also American schools-has gone back to hoped to rescue the Javanese from the the Orient (in his case to the Malay hold theosophy had upon them. 'We Peninsula) determined that his busi- do not meddle with politics,' h~ ness career shall not interfere with said, 'we only bring a message his Christian service. Mrs. Charles of love and brotherhood and uni- E. Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes versal freedom.' So he did not that this young man's father helped approve of the doctrine of the to found a Christian colony in the Holy War? He grew indignant at the Federated Malay States about twenty question and vigorously denied the years ago. The Government encour- existence of such a doctrine. That was aged the settlers to plant rubber trees a fiction of Christian missionaries. by giving them a few cents for each 'And what will be woman's position in tree planted. Ten or. fifteen acres of that new world set free by the Ahmaland were allotted each family. Re- diya?' 'Woman,' was the reply, 'must cent high prices of rubber have given remain subordinate for morality's each family a good income, and there sake, for her modesty is a more preis a very strong and prosperous Chris- cious thing than freedom.''' tian community, with ten lower schools, a church and a high school. CHINA AND TIBET This young man has now started a similar Christian settlement in Siam Demand for Religious Liberty near Singora. The Siam Government has given the group all the land they DR. JOHN H. REISNER, Dean of want to develop, and they are also Nanking University, writes: starting rubber plantations. "Most of "The Christian community in Nanking his people are young men from the has been very greatly influenced and first settlement, I think," writes Mrs. helped by the presence in Nanking Eckels. "It is very like the little during the past months of General leaven hidden in the meal. All over Chang Tsi-chiang, one of General this country Christian influence is at Feng's personal representatives to the Nanking government. He is a most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

interesting character and it gives one necessity of holding together and maktremendous satisfaction to see him ing a continuous and consistent Chris- tian witness; and in certain cases the stand up so boldly for his Christian maintenance of church services in principles and the rights of religious spite of great difficulties. The fellow- ship maintained between missionaries liberty. It is reported that he has de- and Chinese at a time of international livered some very strong Christian strain has been a marked feature in speeches on various occasions before the case of some of the churches." the Military Council in Nanking." General Chang, who is a member of DR. New Ohinese Universities T. Z. KOO, general secretary the Central Government, and General of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and Niu Yung-chien, chairman of the widely known in the United States, Kiangsu Provincial Government, sub- writes of a recent visit he made to mitted to one of the government com- colleges and universities in North China. He tells in this report of two mittees an appeal for religious liberty, new universities in the process of forand a proclamation was later issued by mation in' that land: "In Moukden, the only student meetings held in the Executive Committee reaffirming schools were at the Tung Pei Unithis principle. The generals' docu- versity (government) and the Medical ment read in part: College (Christian). Tung Pei is a newly founded university and is the Since the .Communists began their only government institution of higher propaganda in China and made trouble learning in the Three Eastern Provfor the Chinese Government, birth has inces (Manchuria). My visit to this been given to slogans 'to overthrow cer- university reminded me of a visit tain religions and particularly Christi- made a little over a year ago to Yunanity. We know that Christianity is nanfu where I saw another university "protestant," a reformed religion, which in the process of development. These is entirely different from the Greek two new universities are situated at Church in Russia. This religion includes the opposite ends of China, one at the revolutionary ideas. Furthermore it puts extreme northeast and the other at particular strE!ss on the salvation of the the extreme southwest of our country. lower classes of people in the midst of This quiet permeation of the country sufferings. It has no real connection by education is one of the constructive with imperialism. The Communists are things happening in China which esnot unaware of these facts, but they are capes the attention of the casual obopposed to Christianity because the Chris- server. Yet, surely, the future of tian religion aims at reforming the inner China is in these institutions." life, which aim is entirely contradictory to their purpose–to destroy all existing Yale-in-China to Reopen moral values. THIS well-known institution in Vhinese Vhureh's Opportunity Changsha, more familiar per- haps under its Chinese name, DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN, secre- Yali, was closed, with the ex- tary of the National Christian ception of the hospital department, Council of China, has recently visited in the spring of 1927, during the Central China, and in a report letter revolutionary trouble in Hunan. Its buildings have been kept practically in which he discusses some of the dif- intact by the Chinese. It is now anficult problems which the Council is nounced that it is to be reopened this facing he also says: "There are more people than ever eager to buy our literature and to hear our message. I believe we are at the begining of a day of new opportunity in Central China. . . . . One of the most helpful signs is the development of a deeper fellowship with the Christian group. This is evidenced by cases where questions requiring discipline have been discussed with a freedom that was previously impossible; by a senSe of the

fall. Kenneth Anthony (Yale 1928) convention of the Association, more left on July 7th for Changsha, where than 6,000 delegates being present.

he will be associated with Francis S. The plan of reorganization proposed Hutchins, son of the President of at the Glasgow convention in 1924 Berea College, Kentucky, who is al- was adopted, and the Association will ready in China and will head up the function in future as a federation of work. These two young men will be the Sunday-school associations of the the only Americans to guide the entire various nations, instead of one cen- Chinese staff at Yali. Mr. Anthony is a trally directed organization. The member of Phi Beta Kappa, was vice- international character of the Associa- president of Dwight Hall (the Yale tion was emphasized in the fact that Y. M. C. A.) and president of the In- fifteen nations are represented among tercollegiate Missionary Union. the twelve newly-elected vice presi- dents and on the Executive Commit- "Pilgrim'. Progress" in Tibetan tee. Dr. W. A. Poole of London, retir- THIS autumn, when the tercente- ing President of the Association, re- nary of the birth of John Bunyan echoed the sentiments expressed by will be widely celebrated, the Religious other speakers and sounded the key- Tract Society of Great Britain is to note of the convention when he publish a Tibetan translation of Bun- declared: yan's masterpiece, which has already If we are really sincere when we pray been translated into many more lan- "Thy kingdom come" we must teach the childhood of the world that friendships guages than any other book in the are better national protection than battleworld except the Bible. The transla- ships, that ballots are more effective tion is the work of Rev. Evan Mac- than bullets, and that law is more final kenzie, who gave thirty-three years than war.

of service to the Tibetan Pioneer Mis- The Church and the Calendar sion, and who is now living in Scotland. The volume will be illustrated T HE movement to simplify the calwith pictures drawn by an artist with endar, stabilizing Easter and other Indian experience, and, therefore, church days and equalizing the calculated to make appeal to the Ori- months, has been making substantial ental mind. Mr. Mackenzie has been headway. On September 30, 1927, the greatly encouraged in his task by re- League of Nations informed the Govceiving an order for two hundred ernment of the United States that it copies of the book, from his old sta- had invited all the governments of the tion, the Church of Scotland Mission world to give its committee "all inat Kalimpong. The Christian (Lon- formation of value" bearing on the simplified calendar proposal, and par- don) states that Mr. Mackenzie can ticularly requested that a national preach in four Oriental languages, and committee be formed "to study this has spent much time in the work of reform." Such a committee has now Bible translation and revision. been formed, with Mr. George East- GENERAL man as chairman. The proposed simplified calendar World's S. S. Convention consists of a thirteen-month year, ONE of the striking features of the each month having twenty-eight days, quadrennial convention of the each day of the week always falling World's Sunday School Associa- on the same date. A new month tion, held in Los Angeles, Calif., "Sol" would follow June; the 365th July 11th to 18th, was the repe- day would be December 29th, to be tition of the Lord's Prayer in called "Year-Day." "Leap-Day" would more than thirty different lan- come once in four years on June 29th.

guages. The attendance was very Easter would fall every year on April much larger than at any preceding 8th.

WOIUH

Any books menti07led in these colum718 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REvIEw.

Attitudes Toward Other Faiths. Daniel J. moral conduct which are inculcated by Fleming. 166 pp. $1.75. New York. Confucianism; the disinterested pur- 1928. suit of truth and of human welfare which are often found in those who This is a timely work on an im- stand for secular civilization." Dr. portant topic. The various peoples and Fleming's book, which almost synchroreligions of the world are daily com- nises with the above-mentioned state- ment, is marked by the same spirit of ing into closer contact with one an- discriminative appreciation, and will certainly be very helpful to many. It other. The question is as to the right deals with seven realms of contact: the possibility and limits of comattitude, the Christlike attitude, to- mon worship; the use of other sacred Scriptures; interconfessional ward other religions and their ad- courtesies and hospitality; material contributions between religionists, enherents. This is a question that riching another faith; interreligious cooperation in counsel, and interrelicannot be avoided. The problem is gious cooperation in service.

beset with perils. On the one hand Dr. Fleming from his years of mis- sionary service in India is acquainted there is the danger of an undiscrimi- with Hinduism. The sound criticism which he makes against that great nating liberality, which overlooks system is that "its synthetic spirit and comprehensive charity has been vital differences, and the danger, on indiscriminating," and he adds: "The lesson I gain from Hinduism is that the other, of a hidebound narrowness, it would be better for Christianity to shun all influence of other systems which is unable to see evidences of rather than exercise a weak or senti- mental or undiscriminating hospitality the working of the Spirit of God, to other faiths, however genuinely held." when they ought to be seen and The supreme asset of Christianity acknowledged with thanksgiving. The and the supreme need of the world is Jesus Christ; and so those who can statement in the Christian Message most helpfully and safely fraternize with the adherents of other religions which has gone forth to the world are those who are filled with the Spirit of Christ and mature Christian experifrom the Jerusalem Meeting contains ence. Dr. Fleming in his last chapter on some fundamental positions reaches the following splendid utterance on a very high level of insight and aspira- tion. Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked the appreciation of the aspects of truth in other religions :-"We wel- come every noble quality in non-Chris- tian persons or systems as further proof that the Father, who sent His Son into the world, has nowhere left Himself without witness. . We recognize as part of the one Truth that sense of the majesty of God, and the consequent reverence in worship which are conspicious in Islam; the deep sympathy for the world's sor- row and unselfish search for the way of escape, which are at the heart of Buddhism, the desire for contact with Ultimate Reality conceived as spirit- ual which is prominent in Hinduism; the belief in a moral order of the uni- verse and consequent insistence on '165

by the pundits of Benares what great written by a young Chinese and al- truth or profound philosophy he had ways ringing true to a patriotic found in Christianity that made him devotion to his native country, he leave his old religion. His answer nevertheless is more free from cap- was, "I found Jesus Christ." Dr. tious criticism than an American Fleming after quoting this adds, "We author usually displays toward lands do earnestly desire to share with our that have opposed or wronged the brethren everywhere that knowledge United States. He introduces certain incidents not generally known here, of Him and of His Spirit which we that make China's bitterness toward believe to be God's unspeakable gift." Occidental Governments, and Japan In like manner the invitation that has especially, seem more natural and exgone forth from the Jerusalem Meet- cusable. From his chapter on "Chiing is that "the followers of non- nese Nationalism" we get an apologia Christian religions join with us in the for that spirit, though he does not study of Jesus Christ."-H. D. GRIS- argue for the position of Nationalism as a party. In a single quotation from WOLD.

China and World Peace. Studies in Chi- Karakhan it is easy to see why Russia had so strong a hold upon Chinese nese International Relations. By students in the early period of her Mingchien Joshua Bau, Ph.D. Pp. 194. influence over China. "The New New York. $2. 1928.

The author was invited to partici- British Policy in China" does not seem pate in the sessions of the Institute of as strong or clear as he might have Pacific Relations at Honolulu in 1927. made Chapter IV. "Tariff Autonomy"

As a result he reviews the China situ- is discussed with a greater reference ation and says: "The purpose of this to authorities than any other topic; work is to review the main factors in though his chapter on "Extraterri- the area of Chinese international pol- toriality" is almost as well buttressed itics since the Washington Conference, by documents. On the whole it is a to treat of the leading issues involved good book of reference of the briefer in the situation, and to point out a sort, and gives us a hint as to what a way for the readjustment of China's Chinese Professor of Political Science foreign relations, with a view to is teaching his students in the Peking hastening China's entrance into the National University.

family of nations as a full equal, H. P. BEACH.

averting any unnecessary conflict of Camp Fires in the Congo. Mrs. John M. Springer. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. Camideas, policies and forces, thereby in a bride, Mass. 1928. small way promoting world peace….. This work, as its nature and purpose Juniors will enjoy this picture of require, deals only with the external or international problems of the Wash- Central Africa and its peoples, for the ington Conference. It does not at all volume is the product of over half cover internal or domestic problems" a century of missionary experience in though he grants that the latter "are Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo. Mrs.

by far the more vital and important." Springer describes many native char- While this volume does not show acteristics and customs, life in the anything like the thoroughness seen huts and the kraals, thrilling experi- in Dr. Bau's "Foreign Relations of ences with wild beasts, native palavers China," yet he writes far more con- and the African reception of the mis- cisely and without the laborious docu- sionary, and the Gospel. Mrs. Springer mentation of that volume. His "loves the trail" in spite of privations authorities are given in part at the and hardships, dirt and degradation, close of each chapter and in the sixty- because she loves the Lord whose mes- six pages of "Related International senger she is. The book is worth Documents" at the close. Though reading-not only for juniors but for

BOOKS WORTH READING

adults. Here we learn why African manifestly European types. The bedboys come to the mission school; how time stories of old Emi may well pass they drive away tig-ers; what Africans for actual chapters from the dark eat and how they play; native customs days of earlier Papuan history. At in connection with funerals and wed- some points the diologue is unduly dings; how fetishes are made and expanded and cumbered with detail, used; how rubber is cultivated and but there is an intimation that this is marketed; African diseases and how a native characteristic. they are combated. We also become acquainted with great missionaries, The story is interesting throughlearn how they carryon the work and out and the reader closes the book see some of the astounding results. with an unusual sense of acquaintance Each chapter is well illustrated and with this promising field of effort and suggests attractive ways of using the with these simple-hearted and menmaterial with junior boys and girls. tally alert people of the South Seas. The book makes Africa live. The missionary objective is by no means obscured and the closing chap- Way Back in Papua. J. H. Holmes. 320 ter contains a powerful appeal for more sympathetic interest in the phys- pp. lOs. 6d. London. 1927. ical and material well-being of these backward races as well as in their This is a new type of book on mis- spiritual development. It is a narrasions and among the most striking tive that is calculated to impress those' since Dan Crawford's "Thinking who question the practical value of Black." Instead of the usual geo- missionary effort. It will also interest graphical, ethnological and historical and awaken young people. treatise we have a fascinating story of Papuan life; a story of many dra- HUGH R. MONRO. matic situations and stirring episodes. Three generations file across the Sir James Ewing. A biography. Robert scene: first, the head-hunting canni- E. Speer. 307 pp. $2.75. New York. bals of a half-century ago; then the 1928. transition period wherein this remarkable brown people are opening their The late Sir James Ewing, more eyes to the inventions and ideas of familiarly known as Dr. J. C. R. Ewthe white man; finally the native ing, who was for forty-three years a Christian community, to which they missionary in India, had close conapply the good scriptural term "Eka- tacts with many classes and types of lesia." The twelve or more leading people. As professor in the Theologicharacters of the story are native and cal Seminary, Saharanpur, he taught British, heathen and Christian; and many Indian ministers. For thirty the portrayal shows such intimate years, as President of the Forman knowledge of native habits and cus- Christian College, Lahore, he knew toms and is worked by such literary personally a multitude of students. skill, that the reader becomes all but a For six or seven years he was Vicelistener to the table-talk in successive Chancellor of the Punjab University, Papuan cabins and is a witness to the and was recognized as a great missionstruggle between primitive stone-age ary educator, classed with Dr. Miller customs and the new ways of the of Madras and Dr. MacKichan of Bomwhite civilization. bay. As Moderator in 1915 of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian One rather suspects that some of Church in India he was honored as a the characters in this story are more churchman. His services to the Govthan creations of the author's literary ernment of India were sO conspicuous fancy; Betsiana, Omora and Ani that he received distinction after disobviously belong to the native pic- tinction, culminating in that of honorture, while Ronolo, the Bisopa (mis- ary knighthood. At retirement from sionary) and Daketa (Doctor) are as missionary service in 1922 he received

what he regarded as his crowning China and Japan; the Brahmans of honor, being elected President of the India; and the Moslems of Turkey, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Persia and Egypt, are a mine of valu- sions of the Presbyterian Church, able information. But perhaps our U. S.A. chief interest will be in the chapters The fascinating story of this "rug- dealing with its use in the Christian ged and virile personality" has been Church. Here we read of the varieset forth by Dr. Speer with literary ties of rosary used in the different skill and with real sympathy and insight. It is a great biography of a Eastern Communions and of the eargreat man. What finer service could America have rendered to India than liest Christian practice of the rosary the gift of such a man as James Ewing,'who for over forty years loved at Rome and in England. and served the people of India, and because he loved them and knew their The book closes with a chapter on need, preached Christ as able to meet all their need? The reading of this "The Psychology of the Rosary," in notable biography ought to clarify the missionary motive and reveal the which the author, s.tarting from a simple grandeur of such a life as that of Dr. Ewing.· His name will long premise that the rosary is the symbol remain as a "household word" in many an Indian home, Christian and non- of personal religion throughout the Christian. civilized world, gives many pages on his estimate of its real worth as an aid to devotion, and finally why it does not appeal to those who hold the evan- gelical view of prayer. It is a book worth reading by those interested in the rosary as a work of art, and much more so by those who still are asking, "Lord, teach us to pray." J. C.

The Forman Christian College, La- Speaking with Other Tongues, Sign or Gift! Whicht T. J. McCrossan. 53 hore, is the educational monument to pp. 35 cents. New York. 1927.

Dr. Ewing. Its foundations were laid The author opens with the state- ment that: "Today hundreds of God's by Dr. Forman and Rev. W. H. C. saints really speak with other tongues when baptized or filled with the Holy Velte, but Dr. Ewing was the first Ghost, just as the hundred and twenty Galilreans spake on the day of Pentepresident of the institution, from 1888 cost." He proceeds to give incidents of people speaking in Chinese, Norto 1918. His true monument, how- wegian and French and is sure that ever, "more lasting than brass" is the contribution he made, through ex- ample and word, to the creation in In- dia of Christian manhood and woman- hood. H. D. GRISWOLD.

The Rosary. A Study in the Prayer Life the people who spake in these tongues of Nations. Cornelius Howard Patton. had no knowledge of the language in 160 pp. New York. Illustrated, which the man or woman spake. $1.50. 1927. The next step is a consideration of One interested in the sources of re- the question, "Will all who are filled ligion and who recognizes that we are with the Holy Spirit speak with other living in a praying world, will value tongues?" The author holds that it this little book. It shows how, in does not necessarily follow. Next he many widely separated countries and proceeds to examine every passage in throughout many centuries, the "ro- the New Testament where this manisary" has been a help in man's com- festation of the Spirit's presence is munion with God. mentioned and concludes that the Bible We are taken back to the monu- does not teach that speaking with ments of Nineveh and to the Zoroas- other tongues will necessarily follow trians of Persia to show the antiquity of the rosary. Chapters on its origin the baptism with the Holy Spirit and and use among the Buddhists of Tibet, that there may be a counterfeit of the real gift. M. T. SHELFORD.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1922

PERSONALS

III'III(nlllllllll11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111I1!1I1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111'!llfllllllltIIllIIllIIlIlIllIIl11111111111111tllllmlllllllllllllllllllJl11111111111IJ !'llIIlllIIll1l1II11ll11ll11II11II11II1U111I111I111I111I111I111l111111111111111IIlIIIllIIIllIIIIIIIIIIJIIIlillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllili11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[1111IIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~~ Write for Samples of New Imported Fabrics IN the field of Imported Linen and Cotton Dress Fabrics, "The Linen Store" is an acknowledged leader. Direct contact with the foremost foreign and domestic market assures always a comprehensive display of authentic and exclusive designs. The fabrics now being shown possess exceptional beauty, smartness, originality-and quality consistent with traditional high standards. We want you to see and feel the enchanting loveliness of these new fabrics, so we have prepared samples which we will gladly send on request.

~ James M~~~~:)h & Co.

Rog. TtadQ Marlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York r.IIIIIIIIIIIIJIJIIIIIIIJII11111III11ll111l111111I111I111I111I111I1JIIIJIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIILIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILlIIIlIILlIllJIIIIIIlIIIIIIJIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ONCE A MILLIONAIRE HE DIES PENNILESS How many times have you seen the head- line in your paper? Some end thus because of high living, others because of bad investments. What guarantee have you that you may not be next? There is no speculation or risk in Life Annu- ity Agreements.

For full information write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Plea~e mention THl~ MISSIONARY RF,VI'ltW OF 'l'H~ ,VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtI;',.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………•…..•……….•.. ONE TYPE OF WOMAN IN MEXICO EDITORIALS ……………….•……………………..•………•….. 167 THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE AND MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS MISSIONS IN CUBA MECHANICS vs. DYNAMICS RESUSCITATING FRENCH CHURCHES SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SCHOOLS THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO ……….. By MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE 173 A very readable and iHumMt.atilng tUJcount of the changed situation ('110 Me31000 and the outlook for Protestant Missionary work.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU …………….. SAMUEL GUY INMAN 179 A striking article by the Secretary of the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America, who has recently visited Peru and has studied into the religious situa· tion.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA ………………………… JEROME DAVIS 189 An illustrated account of the attitude of Bolsheviks toward religion and the pres· ent religious outlook. Professor Davis has resided in Russia for three years.

MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES .. By HARRIET CHAPELL 195 An interesting report of the e31cellent work done under the auspices of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oounca of Women for Home Missirms iIn behalf of a very much neglected class.

THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST ….. ; ….. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON 197 An illustrated account of one hundred and fifty years of rrvissionary work and of the catastrophe that took place last year.

THE CONGO MISSIONARY CONFERENCE …………….. P. H. J. LERRIGO 202 A graphdc story of an unusual gatherilng of missionaries in the Crmgo State.

THE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA …………….. PAUL BURGESS 205 A study of the difficulties that face evangelical workers iIn Roman Catholic coun- tries and the solution of these problems.

GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE ……………… E. H. HAYMAKER 209 Signs of progress dur-mg the past three years since all the buUdings of the Pres· byterian Mission in G-uatemala were destroyed.

REACIDNG THE MOSLEMS OF PALESTINE ……… _… ARCHIBALD FORDER 212 A brief account of Ohristian work in Jerusalem and vicinity since the Turks were driven from control of the Holy Land.

A JAPANESE STUDENT'S VIEW OF AMERICA ……………………….,… 214 BEST METHODS WITH SOULS …………….. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK 216 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….•. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 223 A NEW PHASE OF MORMON PROPAGANDA.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…..•.•………•…..•……….•… 226 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 239 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishin,- Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Viee-Preaid…t Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDoupll, Treaaurer Pultllcation olli<:e, 3d Ir Reil)' Sis.• Ihrriaburc. Pa. Editorial and Busin…. Offi"". '56 PUtb A………

ose. -s COPT $'.50 a )'ear ,. New Yers Citro • •_red .. _ d….. ma~ at the Put Office Harri……… Pa., aDder A.e .. IIanII .. I.".

~""""" These Bonds are ABSOLUTELY SAFE Guilford, Conn., Burglars cannot steal, fire cannot destroy your income from Annuity Bonds. This "I feel that my invest- income is promptly and regularly paid. It is permanent, convenient, and does not ment in the Bible Society depreciate.

Bonds is a perfectly safe The entire resources of the great, world- wide American Bible Society are behind one, and the interest has the Society's Annuity Bonds, thereby guar- anteeing their perfect safety.

Write for rates and interesting illustrated booklet, "Bibles and Bonds."

WRITE FOR BOOKLET 52.

always been promptly paid." -C. M. D. American Bible Society Bible House. Astor Place NEW YORK. N. Y.

Colored Slides Montgomery Ward &Co.

for Chicago, U. S. A. Illustrated Lectures, Will send you free upon request the Rental Service complete 50th Anniversary catalogue of general merchandise. This book Stereoscopic Tours· of will bring you the full advantage of all our Fifty Years experience in cre- ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality.

all Countries Our Export Department is shipping regularly to all parts of the world.

~~~ OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU attends to the assembling, packing and Keystone View Company, shipping of missionary baggage,' and supplIes. Save money by taking ad- vantage of our low foreign freight Incorporated rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- larNo.50H. MEADVILLE, PA. OUf customers order from us abso- The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent lutely without risk.

I of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has i We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise been purchased by Keystone. anywhere in the world ~================~ Please mention TH:C MISSIOHAJt.y RJWIJtw 01 'tBIt WORIJ) in writing to advertisers. ~ItIllIIllIIllIlUlllllllnlllllllllllllllllllmlllllllllllllJIIIJ/lIIIIIIJIIJIIIIIJIIIJIIJJIIJIJllllIllIIlJlllnllrrrnlllJlllJllllIlllIlllJllJllllJlJlIlllIlllllll111I1II11Irrrll11IJJ111J111JJ1IJJJI1Jllll1J111111111IJI111J1111111111111111111111111'"IIII~ ~ GIVE US A CHANCE To Become INTELLIGENT CHRISTIAN CITIZENS THE SITUATION There are 3,000,000 people in the Apalachian I Mountains of North Carolina, Kentucky, Ten- nessee, West Virginia. People can neither read nor write-without knowledge of laws of hygiene and sanitation–stiIl using farming methods of a century ago. Children are without opportunities for an education.

THE ANSWER Day Schools Boarding Schools Community and Medical Stations THE RESULTS Educational standard of large areas of south are being raised by the influence of the Asheville Nor- Young Inhabitanta of Letcher County, Ky. mal and Associated Schools. 182 Graduates of the school are teaching in North Carolina alone. The community stations are carrying knowledge of home-making, care of children, hygiene, sanitation, farming, poultry raising, dairying into remote regions. The schools and community stations serving these people are: BOARDING SCHOOLS Asheville Normal School, Asheville, N. C. Dorland-Bell School, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Farm School, Farm School, N. C. The Willows, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Home School, Asheville, N. C. Langdon Memorial School, Mt. Vernon, Ky. Pease Memorial House, Asheville, N. C. Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial, Colcord, W. Va. Laura Sunderland Memorial, Concord, N. C. Mossop School for Girls, Harriman, Tenn.

I COMMUNITY STATIONS Cortland, Ky. Juniper, Tenn. Brush Creek, W. Va. Harlan Co. Community Life, Smith, Ky. Rocky Fork, Tenn. Dorothy, W. Va. '1 ravelers Rest, Ky. Sycamore, Tenn. Dry Creek, W. Va. Vardy, Tenn. Monteoal, W. Va. Westminster Mission, Garrard, Ky Wooton, Ky.

Will You Help Pay the Expenses of a Day-School or Communiry Station, I or Assume a Scholarship That Some Boy or Girl May Be Educated?

WOMAN'S BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

SUPPORTS 21 Boarding Schools 2 Medical Stations 23 Community Stations 20 Day Schools 4 Hospitals FOil Alaskans Mountaineers Mormons Indians-Mexkans Cubans-Porto Ricans ~ Write to General Secretary for Information 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK .n11ll11ll1l1ll11111Jlll1lll1Jlt111111111111111111111IJIlII1l111l111l1111111l1111111111J111J1111111l111lltllitlUI1ll111lIJIJIlllllllllillilJIlIJ111111111111111111ll111l111l11J111l11111JIIIII"1111111111l111l111l111l1111111111ll11ll11111111tllJl Please mention THl MISSIONARY R~vn:;w Oli' TH:&: WORLD in writing to advertisers. COLONEL P. E. LEWIS, of the British Prol.ssor Rohert Dick WilSOD, Ph. D•• D. D. Army, who has Been service in China and is Professor of Semitic Languages and Old India, and who won the D. S. O. during Testament Criticism in Princeton Theothe World War, has become general secre- logical Seminary. He is master of twentytary of the National Laymen's Missionary six languages and therefore is able to marshal Movement of Great Britain. evidence, from original languages and other technical material, which the ordinary "Bible ~* scholar" is quite unable to gather. In Bib- lical Criticism, he deals in e'Vidence,-not REV. DR. AND MRS. W. H. HUDNUT, oj' theory,-from his amazing store of learning Youngstown, Ohio, and Mr. ;r. M. Patter- for the benefit of those who do not need to son, of St. Louis, who sailed from New be scholarly in order to understand it. No York last June to visit the West Africa research is too arduous to Professor Wilson and the Syria Missions of the Presbyterian in his quest for. the exact facts that only Board, returned in January after a most language-study of the most thorough sort interesting trip. can furnish PROF. KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, pro- Judge for yourself whether or not he demolfessor of miSSions, Yale University, has ishes, by sheer superiority of scholarship, the been granted leave of absence for the positions of the Higher Critics on the Book spring term, so that he may attend the of Daniel and other Scriptures,when you read conference of the World's Christian Stu- his articles in The Sunday School Times. dent Federation in Peking and the All China Missionary Conference in Shanghai. Your Reserve Teaching Material ** Constantly YOU find the need of information. do you not, when preparing a Sunday-school lesson REV. GEORGE B. WINTON, D.D., who has {or teaching, that is not given even in the everybeen for some years in New York as edi- week lesson articles in The Sunday Sch'Jol Times, torial secretary for the Committee on Co- or elsewhere. operation in Latin America, has returned to the field of Southern Methodist journal- It is to meet this need that the Times secures ism, having accepted the editorship of the its now famous "side-lights" on the lessons from St. Louis Advocate. Professor Wilson and others among the world's greatest Biblical scholars. * REV. ;r. E. K_ AGGREY, who was born on But all this is only ODe department of the Gold Coast but who has been for years one of the outstanding Negro Christian leaders in the South, went to Africa as a member of the Phelps-Stokes Commission and while there was instrumental in founding in Johannesburg a "Joint Advisory Council of Native Affairs."

REV. MR. BACHUIONT, a missionary of the American Lutheran Orient Mission, at Soujbulak, Persia, was killed last October by Kurdish bandits in his own home. The Kurds attacked and looted the city.

DR.. R. H. GLOVER, formerly of the Chris- Every issue contains-Airteea unique helps on tian and Missionary Alliance, is now at the International Improved Uniform LeMoDS, the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, as di- graded for different 6&,CS. yet bi.nding the entire rector of the course in Missions, which has home and scbool together in Bible Stud,.. been greatly enlarged and developed. Isn't this your opportunity to become fa- .. • * milia~ with The Sunday School Times I ~ REV. ERNEST M_ HALLIDAY has been called A"Get-AcQuainted!1 5ubscription- rJIi~ from his church in Brooklyn to become 10 weeks for 25 cents—will do general secretary of the Congregational .,.'0 Church Extension Boards, in succession to it. ",rill you invest 25 cents ",,0" e~ 17 . Dr. Charles E. Burton. in The Sunday School II ~e " Times and these ~' o~e:r:"') ~mtYcT!H~E::f3~ MR.. W. C. PEARCE, associate general sec- rem ark able retary of the World '8 Sunday School As- helDs I sociation, has started on a several months' tour to the Near and the Far East, Australia ~~-a..~~>Jb :a{:~I1~~~~ . .. .. and the Philippines. ..tJf>tr.: For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday ~'61 rocbool Times for 10 wee.ks DR. WITTE, of the General Evangelical Name ……………………. _ …….. Protestant Missionary Society and the brilliant editor of the Society's Missionary Address ……………•.••• ,_ •..t..Ul Review, has been made professor of the chair established at the Berlin University boou Ask your bookoeller to .how you for Science of Missions. The Bunca.y School 'rlllle.

Please mention TH~ M1SSIONARY Rtvt:!tw OF 'rm;t -VORLD in writing to advertisers.

TYPE OF MEXICAN

VOL MARCH,1922 NUMBER XLV. THREE THE WASHINGTON OONFERENOE AND MISSIONS M UOH more has been accomplished by the Oonference on the Limitation of Armaments, which has recently closed at Washington, than was expected by many statesmen and students of international affairs, though not as much as was hoped by the more optimistic. Ohristians believe that the agreement in the interest of international justice, peace and good will has come in answer to prayer, for multitudes in all lands have taken a deep interest in the proceedings and have united in prayer to God for His guidance.

It is as yet impossible to estimate the benefits that will come to the nations as a result of the agreements reached or the influence, direct and indirect, that will be exerted on the progress of Ohristianity. All political movements are interrelated ·with the work of Ohristian missions.

First, as to the Limitation of Armaments. The world is still struggling under the burdens imposed by the recent war. Billions of dollars were squandered on military preparedness which leaders said would prevent the tragedy of war. Instead of this prevention the nations have brought themselves to the verge of bankruptcy by the four years of devastating conflict. Even then it seemed that this costly lesson had not been learned, for the Versailles Oonference and League of Nations have not brought peace or removed the causes of war. Nations still determined to arm themselves against all possible enemies. The world war cost $186,OOO,OOO,OOO-over ten times the total war expenditure of all wars of the preceding centurynot counting interest on debts or damage to property and loss of life.

Now a change has come over the spirit of the nations. Through the ,Washington Conference, following the lead of Secretary Hughes, at one ~weep the five leading nations, America, Great Britain, France, Japan and Italy, have agreed to reduce their naval program over 167

fifty per cent-a reduction that will save hundreds of millions of dol- lars, will reduce taxation and do much to restore economic equilib- rium. Great Britain proposes to reduce her present and prospective navy tonnage (capital ships only) from 1,187,825 tons to 604,450 tons; United States from 1,346,390 to 500,650 tons and Japan from 748,628 to 299,700 tons. • Second, the barbarity of future wars, if they come, may be reduced by the prohibition of submarine attacks on any except war vessels and troop transports and by the discrediting of the use of gas and disease germs.

Third, the proposal to hold periodically similar international conferences to promote peace and good will promises still further advance and a possible solution of other problems that were not settled at Washington.

Fourth, perhaps the most vexing and threatening problems were those relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. China, an uncoordinated mass of humanity with a huge territory, torn by civil strife and with much of her land already under control of France, Great Britain and Japan, naturally feared her militaristic, aggressive and powerful neighbor, Japan, which is not only in control of a large part of Shantung but whose other demands are still unfulfilled. Under the courageous leadership of America, seconded by Great Britain, the British have agreed to surrender Wei-hai-wei, Japan has agreed to give up Kiao-chao and the Shantung railroad. The Powers have also consented to concede the "open door" policy and to acknowledge China's sovereign rights by giving up their extraterritorial claims, to withdraw foreign troops, to give up their control of courts, customs, and other special privileges as soon as China can take them over with some assurance of conducting them in a satisfactory way. These are great steps in the interests of peace and justice.

Fifth" the agreements to limit fortified naval bases in the Pacific and the settlement of the Yap controversy by Japan's conceding American cable rights, have greatly increased the sense of security from a war in the Pacific. Naturally the enlargement of the American navy and the increase of naval bases by the expenditure of millions of dollars on Pacific Islands could not but alarm Japan. With the recent agreements there is less excuse for the exhibition of a militaristic spirit and program in Japan.

These and other problems discussed at Washington have a very definite bearing on the progress and problems of Christian missions. Christians have done an immense service in spreading the spirit of justice, peace and good wiII. Over eight thousand Protestant missionaries in Japan and China have laid the foundation for Christian ideals and many now prominent in Oriental politics have been trained

EDITORIAL COMMENT

in mission schools. About twelve million dollars a year have been spent in unselfish service and have stimulated the spirit of friendship. This expenditure of life and money has been backed up by the prayers of millions of Christian people in the Occident.

In Japan the release of tension and the proof of America's sincere desire for peace will create greater sympathy with Christian missionaries and the truth they preach. In China the success of her representatives and the promise of a removal of the hindrances to her progress should stimulate unselfish patriotism and a desire for unity. The withdrawal of Japan from Shantung will take away a great cause of irritation and a real hindrance to Christian progress in that territory.

Many international problems still menace peace and hinder Christian progress. These include the unrest among people whose land is under foreign control-like Korea, India, Egypt, Africa; the Near Eastern question; Russia and middle Europe; the general industrial and economical unrest because of the economic problems following the war. At the root of all turmoil is selfishness and the disregard of the laws of God and the teachings of Christ. Whatever progress is made toward national and international brotherhood, the problems will not be solved until Jesus Christ is enthroned in men's hearts and until His authority is acknowledged over their lives, their possessions and their ambitions.

MECHANICS VS. DYNAMICS T HE Bible is the missionary's indispensable Book of Life, and yet it is possible to teach the Bible in such a way that no spiritual life is awakened. A church or school or mission may be large and famous without being a spiritual nursery, or a power house where life is trained and used for the Kingdom of God. This comes to pass when Bible teaching becomes technical; and" Christian work" is conducted according to worldly standards and methods. There are churches that are institutionalized and professionalized to such an extent that they report large superficial results, but show no sign of divine vitality.

The Bible is a spiritual battery, and the Church and the Bible School are intended to be spiritual forces, even more than they are educational or social forces. But they should be all three, for these functions are not contradictory or inimical. Like a great power house, the church school needs proper equipment, trained workers, adequate material to work on, sufficient financial support, and an effective organization; but all these together cannot produce satisfactory, results. The great essential is spiritual power, and this comes only from God. If His Spirit does not teach the teacher, little

of value can be learned or taught. If He does not fill and direct all departments, there can be only a waste of energy.

Missionaries write that it is often a temptation to place their dependence on methods that show large statistical results manward but that do not indicate new life Godward. Some forms of mission work appeal more to men than others for selfish or patriotic reasons, but do not mean that men are being regenerated and enlisted in the service of God. Some of the greatest and most abiding work has been accomplished with the smallest equipment. Machinery is valuable only in so far as there is power to operate it and a work to be done proportionate to the size of the machinery. Letters from the mission fields at home and abroad speak sadly at times of the unsatisfactory results of sending out workers who have no clear faith in Ohrist and the Bible and who undermine foundations of Ohristian character rather than build them on the Rock. A missionary writes that he is heartsick over the way many of the young Ohristians in his field are being filled with the false teachings of destructive criticism. He pleads with the Church at home to purify the stream at the source, and to send out as missionaries only those who have a positive faith and solid foundations for their spiritual life and work. Life is the great essential for service but it is inseparably linked with a living faith in the inspired Word of God, and in Jesus Ohrist the Son of God and Saviour of men.

MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN OUBA H AVANA harbor is one of the best on the American continent. The per capita of Ouba imports and exports exceeds that of any other American country. Improvements in roads, schools, railways, daily papers, and other signs of material progress, give her a high rank among her sister countries of Latin America. Unfortunately, she does not stand so high in the matter of vital religion. Since the Protestant Mission Boards have undertaken a more aggressive campaign, however, building churches and establishing schools, a new era is dawning for the people of Ouba.

The Presbyterian Boards, North and South, cooperate in this mission work, and show wonderful progress and development. New churches and parsonages have been built. Four new! preaching stations have been opened recently, and the increase of church membership is encouraging. A native Ohinese missionary has been appointed to preach the Gospel to the more than 50,000 Ohinese on the Island.

There are still cases of witchcraft in Ouba. Now and then a little white boy or girl has been sacrificed through the practices of Negroes. The leaders of this horrible superstition were Negroes from

Haiti and Jamaica, and to cope with this evil the Presbyterian mission has appointed a special Negro missionary to these groups.

The Southern Presbyterians are largely responsible for the educational work and have now flourishing primary schools in almost every important town. There are secondary schools conducted by missionaries in Cabaiguan, Caibarien, Sancti Spiritus, Camajuani and Havana. In Guines and in Cardenas speciarschools are preparing men and women for bachelorships in arts and sciences. The latter school has a new building which cost about $150,000, and the enrollment is between five and six hundred, covering all grades from primary to collegiate. It has such a high rating that the children of some of the most prominent families, Catholic as well as Protestant, are attending. The government authorities recognize the work of this school as higher than probably any other in Cuba. A seminary for training Christian workers has been established in combination with the school.

Cubans are generally indifferent toward religion so that there is no better way to propogate the Gospel among them than through schools and colleges. By them we reach not only the pupils but also interest the parents to attend religious services and to read religious books. One of the best evangelical papers in Spanish is published in Havana, supported by the Presbyterians and other denominations. The union bookstore, La Nueva Benda, is carrying on a flourishing book business and arrangements being made promise to increase its influence among the reading class throughout the Island.

RESUSITATING FRENCH CHURCHES F RANCE suffered more in the war than any other country except Serbia and Armenia. The loss of life, of material equipment and" of money has made recovery difficult. The populations of the war zone were dispersed in Belgium, Germany, Switzerland and all the uninvaded parts of France. Now they have returned to their homes and the reconstitution of families has been more rapid than that of houses. A total of 2,728,000 people were driven out by the war; up to the present time 2,023,000 have returned-74 per cent. Of the 574,777 houses destroyed by the war, 178,500-31 per centare repaired; only 13,100-2 per cent-are rebuilt.

The reconstruction of congregations has been more rapid than the building of place of worship. The French Protestant churches have given their members more rapid and practica1 relief than that afforded by the state, thanks to the "Entr'aide" Society, which provided them with furniture, linen, kitchen utensils, etc. The pre-war parishes are all reconstituted today, but a church building is not erected in one day. Wherever possible churches have been repaired. At Monneaux near Chateau-Thierry, at Soissons, at Troissy neaf

Epernay, at Verdun, at Lille, at Roubaix, at Nauroy, and other points the repairs are completed and the church has regained its former aspect. The repairable churches have been repaired, but it has not yet been possible to rebuild any of those which were entirely destroyed, such as the church at Rheims, Oompeigne, St. Puentin, Lens, Hargicourt, Lievin and Soultzere in Alsace. In the greater number of these places, temporary chapels of ·wood have been erected, in which numerous congregations crowd every Sunday.

If the erection of buildings is slow, religious activity is blossoming in the devastated regions. The contributions of the churches have been very generous, many having given double that expected of them in 1920.

In the spring of last year all the Protestant churches of France convened in Lille for a "Protestant Week," for the purpose of establishing plans of conquering activity. Souls are awakening, life' is returning to the ruins, and it is from the north that appeals come for a full utilization of the forces of Ohristendom. Fifty years will be required to completely rebuild the destroyed towns and cities, but there are moral ruins which no man will ever have the power of repairing. But the Gospel is proving an incomparable power of resurrection and of life.

SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SOHOOLS T HERE are now 120 Socialist Sunday-schools (according to "The Independent Labor Party Year Book") in England and many in America which are attended by thousands of boys and girls. They have "'Ten Commandments," in the form of short phrases which the children repeat, but there is nothing of God in them. They have lessons with such titles as "Bloody Sunday," "Oapitalist Murders," "French Revolution," and "Req. Flag." Many of the teachers are agnostics. They have hymns which include "Arise, ye starvelings," "The Red Flag," etc., while the Ohristian hymn, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul," is condemned as "an unwholesome wail." They have a doxology beginning, "No Saviours from on high deliver. " They have a "Red Oatechism" and a "Ohildren 's Magazine" in which they print biographies of "Socialist saints," among whom are murderers. In their meetings young "converts," as they are called, testify that "Religion is superstition. Thus God is blasphemed, the Bible denied, and the Gospel parodied. The children are taught to go among their fellows and sow these seeds of unbelief, and so the evil is spreading. What is the Ohristian Ohurch doing to counteract this influence and to purify the fountain of youth at its source~ The Christian Sunday-school must undertake a stilI more aggressive campaign to win the boys and girls of America and England to Ohrist, and to make them messengers of God's righteousness, peace and goodwill.

NEWSBOYS WHO NEED EDUCATION AND

The Present Outlook in Mexico BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, MEXICO CITY Thus runs " T Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. HE walking is bad but the reading is good." the inscription on a bookplate. The man with figure bent to the storm, his arms full of books, is wading through the mud in high top boots. Forks of lightning cleave the sky, torrents descend, but the man manages to keep one book open and is reading diligently, utterly oblivious to the tempest raging about him.

Thus is the missionary outlook in Mexico. The walking has been bad, very bad, but the reading is now good. Revolutions have come and gone. Mexican presidents have sat for a few brief moments in the presidential chair and have sunk into the grave. Since 1910 Mexico has had on an average a president every two years. One is said to have held the honor exactly twenty-six minutes by the clock.

Bandits have risen and fallen, some have retired to Mexican ranches to become" gentlemen farmers." One is reported to be now study- ing the classics. Mexicans and foreigners have been murdered, and houses and lands, mines and cattle have been confiscated. However no one group of villains can manage to kill off everybody and confiscate everything try they ever so hard. It is estimated that only 173

about 1 per cent. of the Mexican people were engaged in revolution. Some excellent remains have arisen out of the ashes in Mexico today and these brighten the outlook wonderfully.

When the United States marines landed in Vera Cruz in 1914 it went hard with all Americans in Mexico. Of course all had been ordered out of Mexico in the days of President Taft, an order much more easily given than enforced in the majority of cases. The missionaries, having come to Mexico to set up a "spiritual kingdom," fared much better in every way than did the average American. They had nothing of value to take with them if they fled and nothing worth confiscating to leave behind them. If the bandits would only try to seize the spiritual they might be less rapacious for the tangible. No foreign missionaries were murdered, and very little mission property was completely destroyed, but a number of Mexican mission workers fell in the revolution. After more than ten years of bad walking, how is the reading? The landing of the marines in Vera Cruz meant less to Mexico missions than did the Cincinnati Conference of the same year. Marvelous prans for the re-distribution of territory, cooperation and union work and a general all-pull-together program on the part of the Evangelical Churches working in Mexico were made at that conference. It is comparatively easy to plan a palace on paper. The real test comes when the masons and carpenters strike, when the painters disagree, and even the hod-carriers refuse to cooperate in carrying bricks. Some human beings seeill not to be constituted for cooperation, and alas I a few such have landed on the foreign field. They will "carry on" each in his own way, possibly but not probably, through all eternity..

In spite of revolutions and bandits and a small anti-cooperative minority, the Republic of Mexico is now redistributed among the Evangelical Churches according to the Cincinnati plan, with a few modifications. The present distribution which went into effect about two years ago is as follows: Congregational ………….. 3 States-Population ……….. . 1,880,000 1,005,000 DiscipIes ………………. 3 " " ……….. . 285,000 Friends …………………1 ……….. . 1,610,000 4,000,000 Methodist, South ……….. .4 " ……….. . 550,000 Methodist, North ………… 7 " ……….. . 2,125,000 3,050,000 Associated Reformed Presbyter- ian, parts of ………….. 2 " ". . . . . . . . . . . .

Southern Presbyterians …… 2" " . . . . . . . . . . ..

Northern Presbyterians ……7" " . . . . . . . . . . ..

The Northern Methodists generously handed over to the Northern Presbyterians full responsibility for Oaxaca. .The Southern Presbyterians moved to Mexico City and south at considerable personal sacrifice and combined forces with the Northern Presbyterians. Individual Mexican pastors and people have in a few instances re-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

fused to budge from their life-long fields or to unite with other missions. They have, up to date, adamantly remained to carryon their work, independent of boards or missions. It looks now as if they might be the nucleus of a National Independent Church for which the true foreign missionary always hopes, works, and prays.

There are some wonderfully fine men, both young' jand old, among the Mexican evangelical ministry and now if ever is the time for them to show true leadership. Criticism has been made of the Mexican character that it is fond of leading without assuming responsibility. Only God knows and time alone can tell how these independent churches will turn out. At the present time they seem to be doing exceedingly well, calling their pastors, paying salaries and meeting all financial obligations. There has been some trouble in the redistribution, sale and exchange of property, but the skies are clearing except in one or two cases. A few objecting congregations and the unsettled condition of the country have hindered the sale and exchange of property, but since President Obregon's election there seems to be no reason why this cannot be accomplished. All mission property is more or less run down, but all that is needed is time and more time, money and more money to put it in good shape.

Mission schools and churches are overflowing and pupils are paying a higher rate of tuition than ever before. Some mission schools have a waiting list. In the State of Chiapas, a purely home mission field, where no foreign missionary has ever lived, 300 have been added to the Evangelical Church during the past year. There are now about 800 Evangelicals in the State, and Korean like, the lay-workers go out to evangelize two by two, for two weeks at a time, armed only with a Bible, a hymn book, and the Confession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church. Little shrines dot the country and in these as pulpits the elders and lay-workers stand and preach the Gospel, pure and simple, in the open air. It is new and interesting work and under the direction of·God and Mr. C— is bound to flourish.

The Union Evangelical Seminary in Mexico City is the first of the Union movement. It opened its doors in July 1917 with eight theological stndents from seven different denominations. The Y. M. C. A. is cooperating, and the seven churches include every Evangelical church working in Mexico except the Baptist and Episcopalian. &ad and time will undoubtedly lead all soloists into one grand chorus as world wars teach all nations, churches and individuals how utterly dependent each is upon the other. Protestants simply must lift their voices in unison as the Roman Catholics do in Mexico or we as well as many Mexican souls are forever lost. The seminary is still in the rented quarters where it opened, which ought not to be indefinitely. It needs more teachers who can devote their whole time to the seminary. Only the Congregational and Presbyter-

ian churches have supported full-time professors up to date. Rev. W. A. Ross, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, has recently been added to the faculty. There are only about thirty candidates for the ministry; a pathetic number, when one considers the needs of 10,- 000,000 people in Mexico. But now that the whole Republic is on the upgrade, we hope soon toelimiuate the missionary wail from the universal one of scarcity of ministerial timber.

A short course for lay-workers was added to the seminary curriculum this year with good results to the "cause" and the laymen, but rather severe on the limited faculty. "Vomen were at first ad- A NEW TYPE OF MEXICAN WOMANHOOD A graduating cla,s8 from the Presbyterian School for girls, Sanangel, Mexico mitted to such classes as would fit them for Bible work and house to house visitation. The arrangement, temporary and not altogether ideal, is no longer necessary. The Methodist Mission has recently bought property near its beautiful Sarah Keen College for an Interdenominational Bible School, and has furnished a remarkably fine director. All churches can arrange to send their young women to this school for training as Bible women.

The former practice school was closed during the revolutionary period and has just been reopened at the Presbyterian Normal School for Girls at San Angel, Federal District. The last graduating class of this normal school numbered twenty-three. The Presbyterians have also opened a girls' school at Merida, the center olthe Yucatan field, which is wholly Presbyterian responsibility.

'l'IlE PHESEN'l' OU'J'DvvK IN MEXICO

Among the post-revolutionary activities are the commUllity center in Merida, the playground work in Mexico Oity, and the ' ,Wolfe Memorial" in Tacubaya. Wolfe Memorial is an evangelical center for a suburb of thirty thousand people. There is room for chapel, SUllday-school, playground, reading room, residence for pastor and social worker, and when changes and repairs are finished, will be quite a model.

The United Printing Press is another result of the Cincinnati Plan. It has had, in its brief career, many obstacles to overcome. The sudden, recent death of Dr. Jasper T. Moses, who had just arrived to take over the management of the United Press, is a hard blow to work and workers. But providentially, Dr. Andreas Osuna, formerly Federal Director of Public Instruction, has found himself free from other obligations at present, and has generously volunteered his services.

A Young Woman's Christian Association opened in Mexico City in September and already requests are coming in for Associations in other centers. 'The Young Men's Ohristian Association is also truly a missionary enterprise in Mexico and is working with other forces· for the evangelization of the people. .

In Oaxaca a missionary is studying dialects as well as Spanish, visiting and preaching in places where Protestant missionaries have never before been, and laying plans to spend three weeks out of every two months in itinerating.

The third Efficiency Conference, composed of the Christian Workers' Federation of the Federal District, was held in March, and henceforth is to be an annual affair. Guerrero, which has had no resident missionary since before the revolution is now being toured by the Southern Presbyterians with a regularity and thoroughness unknown for many years. The fine example of the Methodists and Baptists along medical and hospital lines, is about to be followed by the Southern Presbyterians. They are on the eve of opening a hospital in or near Cuernavaca, once the country residence of Cortes. A medical missionary is on the ground, and another in the United States is preparing to come.

The long proposed Christian University is still in the air, apparently suspended by an exceedingly thin thread, as is the Home for Waifs, so greatly needed. The university has many warm friends such as the National Educational Committee for Mexico, the Latin American Committee and others, so the slender thread may break and the university descend upon us suddenly.

The National Anti-Alcoholic Society is waging a strenuous campaign. It has to be strenuous in a land where nearly everyone from archbishop to the peon clings to his wine or pulque. Three women with little babies strapped to their backs were seen reeling home in a company of equally drUllk men the other day, and if our Mexican

children are to be saved from drunkards' graves, now is the time to begin. A crime wave seems to be sweeping over Mexico, and every few days attention is called to the unusual number of automobile accidents attributed by many to too much liquor. All Mexico is wet Saloons, hotels, restaurants, even grocery stores are well stocked with liquors.

Mexico needs help in a sanitary campaign as well as in the temperance work. There is an energetic Mexican Board of Health, so ep.ergetic that it ordered the American school to move to a more sanitary building. As missionaries we should do more to lessen the number of smallpox and typhoid cases reported each day and to teach and preach cleanliness-physical as well as moral.

Mexico can now boast of the largest Sunday-school in Latin America. The Methodist Gante Street Church also has a children's church, where the little ones meet weekly, in a room and service all their own. Forty-three prayer centers in Mexico City are connected with Gante Church.

The Balderas Street Methodist Church is another happy outcome of union, and is known as the aristocratic church. The building formerly belonged to the Methodist Church South and its pastor is an ex-Presbyterian. Two thousand and sixty new members were received by the Mexican Methodist churches during the past year.

Mexico air is thick with Church and all kinds of conventions. Since last October there has been in Mexico City alone a National Teachers' Convention (they were a fine looking group) a Child Welfare Conference, numerous Chamber of Commerce and Business Men's Conventions, an International Labor Conference, Mr. Gompers and Mother Jones present; a Christian Endeavor meeting with a visit from "Father Endeavor" Clark; a Baptist Convention; a National Synod of the Presbyterian Church; a Methodist Annual Conference; an Efficiency Conference, etc., etc. Besides all these there was a National Convention of Sunday-schools and Young Peopie's Societies in Chihuahua, at which the papers and discussions were of an unusually high order. All the Protestant churches are pushing vigorous campaigns in Centenary, New Era, and Institute work, while the Knights of Columbus (Caballeros de Colon) are doing much social service in the Roman Catholic Church.

The Congregational Church has an immense field bordering on the Pacific coast, and is doing an extensive work with a small force of twenty missionaries.

The Disciples' and Friends' Missions are also doing excellent work, the latter having just celebrated the semi-centennial of their labors in the republic.

These little straws show how the Mexican weather is blowing. They give promise of fairer weather for missionary work. Yes,the walking has been bad,. but the reading is good.

Religious Question in

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Author of "Problems in Pan-Americanism"

T HERE is no more interesting city in America than Lima, and certainly no more interesting time to visit it than Holy Week. Last year besides the spectacular religious processions in which the President and his Oabinet took part, we witnessed also a budding revolution, a student riot in the old historic University of San Marcos, the seizing of the liberal daily paper of the city, and other extraordinary events.

Peru is the most Spanish of all the Spanish American countries. Here the first important settlement in South America was established and here was the center of Spain's power in the continent. It was here also that the Spaniards made their last stand against the movement for Independence. The power of the Ohurch has here been supreme and the hall and furniture of the old Inquisition, which worked till well into the nineteenth century, are still seen. It was only in 1915 that Peru tardily granted freedom of worship, many years after all other Latin American countries had taken the step.

It is not surprising then to find that the Roman Oatholic Church and reaction are strongly in evidence. It is a reminder of the past ages to one who is accustomed to the separation of State and Ohurch in Mexico and Brazil, and the indifference and materialism of Argentina, to find that the President of Peru, accompanied by his Oabinet and the most important dignitaries of the government, on both Thursday and Friday of Holy Week, march in solemn procession from the National Palace to the Oathedral, accompanied by a magnificent military escort and band, with soldiers guarding the way with most elaborate display. The immense crowds that assembled on the great Plaza Mayor, in front of the Cathedral, waited quietly for an hour while the President attended the ceremony of washing the Disciples' feet, on Thursday, and of the Orucifixion on Friday. The Oathedral itself was crowded to suffocation, and it was with great difficulty that the Archbishop and his attendants, followed by the government officiaJs, were able to march through. the crowds around the outer aisles.

In the afternoon there was a procession through the streets, when the image of Jesus, enclosed in a glass casket, and the image of the Virgin Mary, standing erect on a high platform, were borne on the shoulders of prominent men of the city, followed by the Archbishop and other high dignitaries of Ohurch and State. A long tMr. 'Inman made a missionary tour in South America last year and this up-to-date article reports the Qonditions and p~oblems as he saw them.-EDITOR.

179

line of men and women followed with lighted candles and other demonstrations of devotion. All march with measured steps to the funeral dirge played by a gorgeously attired military band. This procession starts and finishes at the Church of the Dominican Friars, where the most adored "sweating image" of Jesus has its home. This image is supposed to sweat continuously during Holy Week and distinguished "Damas" of the first families of Lima sell cotton con- taining the sweat to the multitudes, who pressed around the imagij to kiss its big toe with greatest reverence and awe. It seemed to be thought especially appropriate to carry the children to perform this obeisance, and they were brought by the hundreds to the image. The cotton that is sold is supposed to have curative powers, effective against any disease.

Among the faithful who participate in these ceremonies are some of the most representative men and women of Lima. No doubt some of the men do this for political effect, but many appear truly devout. The power of the Roman Catholic Church in Peru is still very great. The liberal movement which, in most Latin American countries has tied the hands of the dominant Church and has driven from it most of the thihking men, is still very much afraid to express itself in Peru. It is clear that Peruvian liberals will have to come out boldly and be willing to take the consequences of a mortal combat with the clergy before the country can enjoy real liberty. The plain fact is, so far as I am able to see, that no men in Lima have the courage to risk their all in such a fight for freedom. Peru is still so saturated with the jesuitical spirit in Church and State that, while a few have the right ideals, they have not the dynamic within them to carry out these ideals. The country is too much tied to the old reactionary spirit to have produced the leaders necessary to carry out a real, honest, and conservatively liberal regime.

Peru, in spite of her wonderful history, with a long line of brilliant men, and with such a splendid list of idealists, is coming to the celebration of the centenary of her independence with a realization that she has few actual accomplishments to celebrate. It is one of the saddest national situations of history. For one will find no more lovable, no more idealistic, no more brilliant and attractive people anywhere than are the Peruvians. As friends, as traveling companions, as members of an intellectual circle, as Don Quixotes, ready to issue forth in knightly contest for all that is poetic in life, their superiors are nowhere found. But the dynamic is not there. In this hundredth year of their independence, with all their great political, social, economic, educational and spiritual problems before them, there does not seem to be one man who towers above the multitude, and can say, like the Apostle Paul, "I can do all things," for not one of Peru's great men would think of saying "through Christ who strengtheneth me." Peru's Christ is a dead Christ. It

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

is the" sweating image" that is carried in a casket, weak, defeated, crying out for pity. With all the show of religion, one might think there was at least much piety, even if misplaced; but in response to a question directed to a Franciscan Friar in high official circles in Lima, the Friar said, "Lima is a Godless city.'; Lima is loyal to the Church of Rome, however, and the Church's power in material things is in evidence everywhere. A young Peruvian who was recently graduated from the University of Wisconsin, on returning to Lima with his new ideas, started a paper for children, the only one ever attempted in Peru. It was a splendid publication and began to be greatly appreciated by both parents and educators j but it was printed at the evangelical printing shop. This was sufficient for the Church's disapproval and although the priest assigned to investigate the matter admitted that all its articles had a good moral and spiritual tone, he decided that the paper must be killedand killed it was.

WORK FOR WOMAN'S EMANCIPATION.

One of the three or four women in Peru who believe sufficiently in the emancipation of women to advocate the matter in public, is struggling with a little school where she trains girls to make hats, dresses and other things to give them economic independence, as well as to give them a modern intellectual development. But because she refuses to let the padres come and give religious instruction and will not take her girls to mass, she is deprived of help, and must pay the extra expenses for the school out of her own small income. Some little time ago the priests, knowing her influence, offered to make her the director of a paper for women, give her a modern press, and assure her of an income of $300 per month, if she would put in the editorials they brought to her already written. She refused to be a . party to any transaction that would not give her liberty to express her own ideas. The Minister of Instruction offered her the director- ship of one of the Girls' Normal Schools. At first she thought she must accept, but afterward she realized that this would mean that her own little school would have to close, and she herself would have to allow the priests to come to the government school under her direction and give religious instruction as is the custom. If she resisted, as she would feel compelled to do, she would have the Church against her and most probably would be discharged. Again she decided to stay with her own little school and fight the tremendous opposition of the Church, which is able to cut off all her support except the little that she gets from the poor girls who attend the school.

The North American Educational Mission, consisting of twenty- five North American educators that recently were brought to Peru to reorganize her public school system, found the Church continually

questioning their work. The papal nuncio, who is the most active in watching the political corners for the Church, suggested that all the educators brought from the United States should be Roman Catholics. When he was told that it was probably not possible to find them, he suggested that then they could be brought from Germany. The school law in Peru requires that all schools, public as well as private, whose work is recognized by the State, shall follow a prescribed course of study on religion. The first year of this course has little that is objectionable, but the second year teaches only Roman Catholic doctrine and denounces the errors of Protestantism. The Methodist schools so far have not asked for government recognition. The Free Church of Scotland's school has taught its own course in the second year, and has depended on the liberality of the examiners appointed by the government to accept their work. Fortunately the examiners have so far been friends of Dr. Mackay, the principal, although such Boards usually include a priest in their membership. It has been practically impossible for a Protestant girl to get into one of the three normal schools for girls in Peru. Of course they could not teach unless they renounced their convictions and took their pupils to mass. The North American Educational Mission has found many delicate problems along these lines, but so far they have succeeded in avoiding any open breaks, without having given in to the church authorities on major matters.

The North American Educational Mission in Peru is the most interesting experiment ever carried out by American educators. A remarkable work has been done by teachers from the United States in the Philippine Islands and Porto Rico. Not only has school enrolment increased ten-fold, but the combination of North American and French pedagogy has been worked out, practical and vocational instruction developed successfully and a real basis for the combination of the best in Latin and Saxon education found. But in those two countries the educator has been backed by the nation of which he himself was a citizen. In Peru he comes as a foreigner, employed by a government which is often changed by revolution, in an atmosphere which is saturated with tradition and indifference. He has to his advantage the great friendship which Peru has always shown toward the United States, but his task is most difficult and delicate.

Dr. Mariano H. Cornejo, one of the great men of Peru, said in an address before the University of San Marcos: "Gentlemen, for individual wrongs and social wrongs there are only two remedies; either the intervention of a strong foreign power whose help will teach us to invoke religion, or one's own vitality whose reaction demands the calling upon and the regulation of science. It seems to me that the University should discuss the scientific solution. The first requisite, gentlemen, of a religious apostleship, is to feel profoundly and to transmit a faith in the reality of the divine miracle. The first requisite of a scientific apostleship is to feel and transmit faith in the efficacy of a scientific solution.

1922J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

"The greatest vice of our social order is its tenacious resistance to every reform, however insignificant it may be. Here we believe there is the greatest antagonism between ideas and acts, that at least they can be no more than two parallel lines which can never approach one another. International law recognizes neutrality in war. We have discovered neutrality in science. In the outside world opposite doctrines struggle against one another, react and are applied practically. With us such a phenomenon is followed with interest. But it never occurs to us that it might be implanted within our circle. The reason always given is known to everyone 'We are not prepared.' As if either in the physical or in social evolution, there was ever a preparation different from the need itself."

After such an excellent analysis, Dr. Cornejo follows the identical error by proposing a new constitution for Peru, a most impractical document, which, with the power of his oratory, he persuaded his country to adopt. By this constitution, which changes a few matters like the proceedings in the election of the president and the political divisions of the country, he vainly imagines that the country will be saved. The well-known Spanish writer, Miguel de Unamuno, put his finger on the exact spot. He first quotes the following from a young Peruvian writer-"What we Spanish Americans need in order to give birth to a fruitful collective ideal is ethnic homogeneity, confidence in our own powers, intense and concentrated intellectual life, and social and economic development." Then Unamuno adds: "And they need something else, the same thing that we Spaniards needin order that we may once again have an idea that will give orig- inality-they need a religious sentiment in life; for the religion inherited from their fathers and ours is now for them, as it is for us, a purely conventional lie."

HOLY WEEK IN LIMA How overwhelmingly true this is, one realizes as he watches the celebrations of Holy Week in Lima. Crowds are everywhere. To work on Holy Thursday and Friday would be an unpardonable sin. With great pomp twelve poor men are brought into the Cathedral for the highest dignitaries to wash their feet, as did Christ of old. The President of the Republic attends; the Archbishop and priests, nuns, devout men and women and little children, of all classes crowd the churches and listen to the three-hour sermon which is preached by renowned orators of the Church from 12 to 3 o'clock on Friday. The crowds follow the processions carrying the Virgin, high and mighty on a throne and followed by the image of the Christ, enclosed helpless in his casket. The spirit exhibited is one of holiday, not of worship. As for anything that implies a conquering faith, an inspiration for great deeds, an exhortation to serve one's generationin vain is it sought. After the exercises in the churches on Easter morning, which are of minor importance as compared to those of Thursday and Friday, comes the grand bull fight on Sunday after-

noon, which the faithful, having performed their vows satisfactorily, are now at liberty to attend. This marks the resumption of the natural order of life.

It is significant that Peru, the greatest center of the Roman Catholic Church's power in America, where until six years ago it was against the law to worship save at Roman shrines, has never given to the world a single theologian of any distinction nor a single· writer on religion of sufficient power to be known and loved. The only writer in the Church that seems to have produced anything worth while was a priest by the name of Francisco de Paula G. Vigil, who in the middle of the last century published a number of works advocating the separation of Church and State, for the benefit of the Church. The expression of such views was sufficient for the excommunication of Vigil, who afterward became librarian of the National Library.

The two successors of Vigil in the National Library happen to be the best-known characters in Peruvian letters. Both these men wrote against the Church. Ricardo Palma gave to the world prob- ably the most original literary work ever done in Spanish America, in his "Peruvian Traditions," where he unmercifully satirized the Jesuits. Gonzales Prada, equally famous, launched his fiercest in- vectives against the priests and the whole organization of the Church in his "Hours of Combat" and "Free Pages." In one of his essays he says: "Peru is a sick organism. Wherever it is touched it ex- udes pus."

Dr. John Mackay of Lima gives a striking illustration of the lack of writings on religion when he tells of an endeavor to answer a request from a friend to send him the books which treated the religious problems of Peru. After interviewing a number of the best-known literary men, he found that Vigil, Palma and Prada were practically the only ones that had treated the question. Thus has the Roman Church maintained, in attitude if not in fact, the Inquisition for so long that the national mind is cramped and prejudiced, and is unable to "think the great thoughts of God after Him."

By diligent search one may find today that some of the younger generation of intellectuals are turning their thoughts toward religion. _I do not mean to organized religion, for I found none who were interested in either Protestanism or Catholicism as movements into which they might throw their all. But a number are now coming to pursue the sentimental side of religion, to read the life of such saints as Loyola and Francis de Assisi and the Bible itself. The editor of the oldest daily paper in Peru said to me that he went away from his office as early as possible to go home and have a quiet time with his family and to read the Bible. He was anxious to assure me, however, that he was no Protestant, if he did enjoy the Bible. Calling

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

on Professor Belaunde, one of the best known of the younger literary men, while he was in the act of preparing a public address, I remarked on the open Bible before him. He replied that he was looking for some great words of Isaiah, with which to burn a great thought into the minds of his hearers. Dr. Belaunde recently answered the attacks of Gonzales Prada on religion and since then has taken many occasions to declare himself in favor of Christianity. He has hanging on the wall of his study a p~cture of Christ, painted by the Peruvian artist, Daniel Hernandez, who has endeavored to carry out Belaunde's instructions, which were: "I want a picture of Christ. But it must be a masculine Christ, of Him, for example, who made the whip of small cords and drove the traders out of the temple."

In contrast to Belaunde's interest, which is largely social, there are a number of young men who are cultivating the spiritual, without any reference to the practical, men who have become imbued with, ideas something akin to the old mystics and to Buddhism. Some of these have actually taken to going to Mass, not that they care anything for the Church, but that it gives them a ch1!nce to meditate.

PERU'S YOUNG MEN.

There are many young men in South America who read Victor Hugo as devotedly before retiring at night, as one of us would read our Bible. The present director of the National Library, who is also dean of the Faculty of Letters in San Marcos University, said: "What Peru needs is idealism carried out practically. Send us from North America your people of ideas and interpreters of the spiritual. We have been great admirers of the United States, and this has done us harm in a certain way. Our people have pointed to the Northern Republic as successful because of its practical ability to develop the material. And they have said that if Peru will beco~ rich, it too will become great. We need representatives of your life that will show wherein your true greatness lies, which I am convinced is in your emphasis on the spiritual."

A British friend reports Dr. Deustua saying to him: "How is it that the common people in England have such a high standard of morality¥ Is it because they read philosophyf Certainly not. It is because they read the Bible. "

The most important book of the year in Peru is one entitled, "The First Century," with the subtitle: "Geographical, Political and Economic Classes that Have Halted the Moral and Material Progress of Peru in the First Century of her Independence." It is a frank and enlightening study by Pedro Davalos y Lisson. In his chapter on Religion, the author, who is a faithful Catholic, speaks first of how the Church has fallen from its ancient glory. He then draws attention to the very low classes from which the priests are drawn today, for since the Church lacks its former prestige, none of

the best families wish their sons to enter the priesthood. He continues: "Those of us who were born under divine favor and who still give warmth in our hearts to the beauties and sweetness of religion, see with deep pain the way that this spiritual world is disappearing. "

PROTESTANT WORK IN PERU.

As to the work of the Protestants, Pedro Davalos y Lisson says: "For some time there have been certain Protestant pastors, belonging to the Evangelical Church, who in their desire to proselyte, have spread their teachings among the Indians. At first they Were legally attacked by the priests and public officials, who invoked Article Four of the Constitution. But Congress suspended the part of the article prohibiting the exercise of other religions, so that the opposition to the evangelicals now has no support in law. Yet there still arrive in Lima from time to time, notices of strange attacKs on Peruvians and foreigners belonging to the evangelicals, attacks generally carried out by ignorant and drunken crowds, incited by religious fanatics. The way the Protestants have intensified their labors in the highlands is notable. Their endeavors are interesting from the standpoint of moral and civil improvement. They correct the immoral customs of the Indians, and do most important work in combating alcoholism, the most terrible enemy of the native, a vice that has been tolerated by the priests in their religious festivities. The evangelicals, by means of their words and example, both kind and austere, have persuaded the people who visit them to quit their drinking. "

The work of Protestant missions here mentioned is not that done in Lima and the other cities, but is carried on in the remote highlands probably by the South American Evangelical Union on their Ureo Farm and that of the Seventh Day Adventists near Puno on Lake Titicaca. Bishop William F. Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said that the work of the Adventists here is the most remarkable that he has seen in South America. They now have seventy schools with an average of fifty students, all taught by Indians. A normal school has been built recently which will prepare more and better teachers. The system is so developed that it seems to be almost self-propagating, the Indians themselves giving their time to the development of the schools. There are three thousand five hundred members of the Adventist churches that have given up the use of the poisonous coca and are living a moral life and obeying the precepts of the Church.

The Urco Farm, near Cuzco, directed by Mr. Payne, is doing a magnificent work, both for the spiritual and economic development of the Indians. The corn crop in that district has been remarkably

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU

improved by Mr. Payne's teaching and by importation of seed. The government has such confidence in him that the funds for road building and other public works are given into his charge, and his advice is sought on all public questions. He is also untiring in his evangelistic and medical work, and the orphanage and school are bringing up the children to serve well their generation.

In Lima there are three missions at work, the Methodist Episcopal, the South American Evangelical Union (a British interdenominational society) and the Free Church of Scotland. The Methodists have both a boys' school and a girls' school in Lima. The Girls' High School, supported by the Women's Board, has been establishedabout six years and has drawn its patronage from some of the most prominent families, including those of cabinet ministers. The courses are given largely in English and the spirit of the school is excellent. The Boys' High Scliool, supported by the parent Board, is only three years old, but has made a splendid start. Its courses prepare the boys for business. Both schools are in rented buildings and are greatly in need of permanent quarters.

The Methodists have two schools in Callao, the port for Lima and connected with it by electric car. The high school has about one hundred boys and girls who are taking mostly commercial courses. The primary school, a few blocks away, is full to overflowing. Dr. A. W. Greenman, who has served his mission in Mexico, Argentine, Paraguay and Italy, is superintendent of the work. Churches are maintained in both cities, a book depository in Lima, and a hospital is being organized under the joint support of the Mission and the Anglo-American Committee. The Methodist Episcopal Mission now has about twenty foreign workers including teachers in Lima and Callao.

The Free Church Mission has a large school in Lima, which follows the prescribed courses of the government and prepares students for the university. While Spanish is the medium of instruction, great emphasis is laid on English. Dr. Mackay, the director, has secured a number of the best Peruvian professors for his school and has carefully cultivated the university circles. This has given him a place among the intellectuals not occupied by any other missionary in Latin America. He has been made full professor in the University of San Marcos, and is a member of the select literary circle, "EI Mercurio." As a lecturer he is in demand in the best Peruvian circles. In choosing to follow the national course of study and use Spanish as the medium of instruction, Dr. Mackay seems to be pursuing a course, that, while more difficult than conducting a school in English, with emphasis on commercial courses, will give larger final results in building up a n~tional Evangelical Church.

The Evangelical Union has a good evangelistic and literary work in Lima. Rev. John Ritchie had a strong influence in securing the passage of the law for religious liberty in 1915. He has built up a self-supporting press, book store and paper, the influence of which reach well out into the community. The work of this mission outside of Lima is found in the highlands in and near Cuzco and Arequipa.

The Young Men's Christian Association is beginning its work in Lima, and the secretary, Jay Field, formerly of Buenos Aires, is so far limiting himself to desk room in a down-town office and the use of a private gymnasium for athletics. .As soon as business con- ditions improve, a campaign will be made to rent and equip a build- ing. In the meantime valuable friendships are being formed, and in spite of the strong opposition of the Archbishop, the Association idea is taking firm root.

Both the British and the American Bible Societies have depots here, the former maintaining an agent who gives his whole time to the work. The American Society has recently considered the ad- visability of sending a general agent to Lima to handle all its work in the northern Andes section. This has given rise to a discussion as to a clearer division of the fields of the two societies.

The Committee on Cooperation in Peru is having a hard time to keep together. Four years ago several plans for cooperative work were arranged, including a division of territorial responsibility, a union night school for Christian workers and a union evangelical paper and book store. The night school was carried on for a while with some good results, but has now been dropped. The territorial division, giving the responsibility for the central section of the country to the Methodists, the southern to the Evangelical Union and the northern to the Scotch Free Church has been generally accepted. But the presence of some independent Evangelical Union churches in the central section has given rise to difficulties. The union paper and book store have not been established so far, nor has it been possible to arrange regular union services in English for the rapidly growing English-speaking community in Lima. A number of North American educators and a superior class of American and British business men, now coming to the city, give a great oppor- tunity for organizing them into a strong force for righteousness. The cause of Evangelical Christianity in the capital city of Peru is weakened in an appalling way by the existing division. Standing before the failure of the Roman Catholic Church and the impotency of the nation itself, as it faces the centennial of its independence, Protestantism should speak with a united voice and so be able to lead the nation on to a great conquest over materialism, inertia and . sin.

CHlI~DREN AT LUNCH IN A DEMONSTRATION

This school is conducted by the Sanitary Departmen.t of the Department of Education Religion in Soviet Russia BY JEROME DAVIS, HANOVER, NEW HAMPSHIRE Department of Sociology in D,utmouth College Last summer. Professor Davis went into Soviet Russia to investigate the opportunities for aid along relig'ious and educational lines. A previous three years' "esidence there had given him some familiarity with the language and an acqulLintanceship with .•orne of the religious leaders.-EDIToR.

T HE appalling economic conditions everywhere prevalent in Soviet Russia make an indelible impress on the mind of an American. The shock of face-to-face association with a social order which has been literally turned upside down, renders it well nigh impossible to appraise the situation as it is. Almost no stores are open in Moscow. Few street cars are running and even these are reserved for the workers. In Petrograd, where the rides on street cars are free, they are overcrowded and only stop at intervals of five or six blocks. None of the people, with the exception of a few speculators, have all the food they need and there is almost chronic undernourishment among certain sections of the population. Last winter the government endeavored to supply food free or at a nominal cost to all who were at work, but the officials were unable to secure even enough for their office force. Today, with starvation in the Volga 189

districts and a flood of refugees streaming into Moscow, the whole system has broken down.

The Co~unist order is rapidly being converted into an individualistic society once more; each department of the government, for instance, is now charged with the responsibility of organizing its own food supply. The son of a former minister under Kerensky, who is now working with the Bolsheviks, showed me a handful of gold coins, the property of his department, with which he was going to Kiev to purchase Hour. If his bargains were well made his fellow employees would live comparatively well, if not they would fare ill.

The Bolsheviks are also returning to a metal-secured currency. Paper money has been issued in such wholesale quantities that today one American dollar can be exchanged for 34,000 roubles at the government treasury and unofficially will bring as high as 50,000. Before the war the rate of exchange was two roubles to the dollar. Something of what this depreciation means can be realized by the prices of food on the open market. Ten eggs cost 13,000 roubles; a pound of white flour 8,000; a pound of butter 30,000; and a twopound chicken 45,000. These prices are, of course, prohibitive for the great bulk of the population. Realizing that the depreciation can not go on forever, silver currency is being coined as a :first step toward stabilization.

In spite of the hard conditions the Bolsheviks have tried to stimulate education.. Throughout the cities are schools and workers' clubs. Literacy campaigns for Mos~~w and Petrograd have been carried out in much the same way that some American cities have conducted campaigns for clean streets. Huge illustrated posters are displayed in the railroad stations and on the walls, urging people to learn to read, to keep clean, and to work hard. Newspapers are so scarce that they have to be pasted on the walls of the city instead of sold to individuals but this means that all are free to read them.

Emphasis is laid on the education of the children. They are supposed to have the first claim to the government supplies of food. Tuberculosis hospitals, orphanages, and country homes have been established for them. The former residence of the Tsar, just outside of Petrograd, which was called "The Tsar's Garden" is now devoted to the young and is called "The Children's Garden."

Some of the children's meetings in these homes are most interesting since they show the attempt that is being made at training in independence and resourcefulness. The writer attended one in the open air on Sunday morning where there were about two hundred children between the ages of eight and twelve. In front, sitting behind a table, were a chairman and secretary, not over twelve years of age, and both elected by the other children. Various ones would report on what they had seen in the woods and fields during the preceding week, for example, how the cuckoo builds her nest and rears her

1922J RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA

young. After the chief speaker had finished, any other child might rise and make his contribution or dispute what the other had said. The teacher sat in the background and occasionally made some comment. Two children brought in a young fox which they had caught in the woods, and told briefly all they knew about the life and habits of the species. For two hours the children took part in this meeting, paying marked attention to every speaker and making no disorder.

In religion the Soviet Government has been hostile to all forms of Christianity. The Church has been separated from the State and in some cases Church lands have been confiscated. Priests have been RUSSIAN CHILDREN DOING THEIR OWN BOOK-BINDING IN A SOVIET INSTITUTION arrested and when I visited the Patriarch of all the Orthodox Church, I had to sign my name in a book which was taken each night to the secret service department of the Bolshevik government for inspection.

The opposition of the Bolsheviks to religion has probably done more to help the Orthodox Church than the active cooperation of the Tsar's government has done in the past fifty years. The persecution has helped to weed out the less consecrated and more corrupt from among the priesthood and has brought to the front the more earnest of the religious leaders. Many of these are liberal minded men who have had experience in the Russian Church in America.

Although the Bolsheviks oppose the Church and have written on the walls of the city hall, "Religion is the opium of the people," many of them, however, still believe in much that Jesus taught. A

book printed by the Bolshevik government press in Moscow in 1919 states that while Communist theory opposes the Church, it agrees with many of the teachings of Christ. It says: "Jesus devoted His time directly to the workingmen and the poor, grouping them about Himself. We know how He loved the children. When they came to Him and the apostles forbade them, he said, 'Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not.' In the same way in the Soviet Republic we say that the children are our best friends.· They are the first in our thoughts and plans. We find ourselves also in agreement with Jesus in His attitude toward women."

The Bolshevik hostility toward organized Christianity may be due in part to what was un-Ohristian in the Orthodox Church under the Tsars. The churches, however, are permitted to remain open and to hold services, and a congress of all the sectarian movements in Russia was allowed to convene in Moscow last year.

To-day the people flock to the churches as never before, for the Church affords a spiritual escape from the unprecedented hardships. Those who have seen the beautiful interiors of the church buildings and have heard the wonderful music in the Russian services can realize how much of comfort these can bring.

The breaking of the Tsar's control over the Russian Church enabled the priests to adopt new methods. They wish to introduce many of the features of Western Christianity, including Sundayschools, men's clubs, social service and the best Christian literature. The Patriarch of the Russian Church implored me to ask America to send help to the Russian Orthodox Church. Here is a great opportunity to enter Russia, not to build up a Western Church, but to help make Christ and His ideals real in the life and thought of the people of Russia. Hundreds of consecrated Russian priests would today welcome the cooperation of Christian representatives from America. If we wait the old sectarian feelings may, in a few years, &gain bar the way. America has not hesitated to send out Christian missionaries with help which has encircled the world. No cannibal island has been too dangerous, no African tribe too remote to prevent consecrated Americans from giving their lives in missionary effort. Now, with the solid foundation of two thousand years of Christian missions, with the rich heritage of the'scores of leaders who have given their lives to spread the spirit of Christ, shall Communism or Bolshevism cause us to hesitate to go to the help of Russia'

CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS UNDER CHRISTIAN

Migrant Workers on Farms and in Canneries BY HARRIET CHAPELL, NEW YORK T HE discomforts of nomadic life and loneliness make migrant . workers peculiarly open to any attention given them by Chris- tian workers. Indiscriminate housing in the shacks and bunkhouses, and lack of sewerage or proper disposal of garbage and other sanitary precautions, are found in the vast majority of the quarters attached to the canneries. The need of Christian service is great and the opportunity is practically unlimited. There are more than two hundred canneries in one county in Maryland, with nearly a hundred in other counties in Maryland and Delaware. There are also the beet fields of Colorado, the oyster canneries of the Gulf coast, the fruit farms and canneries of California and the Northwest.

Most of the owners of canneries would not allow denominational work in connection with their establishments, but many welcome interdenominational work. It is thus particularly appropriate that work for these migrants has been conducted for the past two years under the auspices of the Council of Vvomen for Home Missions. In 1920 eight Boards cooperated and last year fourteen Boards approved the plan and ten Boards furnished the necessary funds to carryon the work in three centers. Under the executive supervisor, eleven workers were employed, including a specialist in day nursery needs, one in playground work and one in domestic science for each station.

193

The children of the farm and cannery migrant workers are nsually pitifully scrawny at the beginning of the season. Among the children of foreign people there are often serious cases of undernourishment, perhaps because the problem of securing sufficient food is complicated by the difficulty of readjustment to life in American cities or by frequent migrations. The parents' search for cheap and abundant food draws them to the country cannery for the summer. There they can buy the produce of surrounding farmers and are allowed to help themselves to the food that is being canned. On busy days they snatch only hasty lunches and in general need advice about food values and milk for the babies.

In these Christian social centers the health of the children showed great improvement and old and young were benefited in many ways. Hot lunches served every day were so popular that a sick grandmother asked her daughter, "Why don't you make good soup like this 1 If you had given me some like this yesterday, I would not have been sick." Another woman declared that her sick child, which had hardly been expected to live, had regained its health from the feeding and care given by the workers. As many as fifty-five children at once would be seated neatly, waiting for the blessing, with their steaming bowls of stew before them.

Mothers are grateful for this help and are also. interested in the better ways of preparing the food. At one Christian social center, where the farmers were suffering from poor crops, the lunches provided by the workers kept the children from actual starvation. This ministry of food is but one of the services rendered to the migrant workers. The attitude of the people may be gathered from the fact that some of the children from one center visited the children at a near-by cannery and told them, "Our place is a hundred times better than yours, for we have lots of nurses and things." The nursing had made a strong impression because the babies were bathed every day and the dressing of wounds was a large feature of each day's work, the injuries ranging from cut feet to bad human bites and blows on the head.

At Preston, Maryland, the workers were on hand before the colony of Polish people arrived, and made the most of a very short season. "School" kept every day with music, worship and Bible stories, games and expressional handwork. The work of the day nursery won the hearts of the fathers and mothers by turning out the babies daintily clean, inu:i1aculately dressed and with hair becomingly bobbed. The parents were charmed with the stylish result and the townspeople remarked upon the improvement of all the children in their behavior about the town.

At Bel Air, Maryland, the owner has built a pavilion for the welfare work in a wooded spot next the colony "shacks" and here was the largest colony and the longest season, as the Polish people

MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES

worked in the :fields before the cannery opened. The workers min- istered to all ages, from tiny babies to mothers and young men. An eager welcome was received in the Polish colonies because of the experiences of the previous year.

The third station was opened in a remote farming section near Dover, Delaware, where a colony of Italian farm workers had settled with their large families on little ten-acre farms. In fruitful seasons they have many other Italians staying with them and working on surrounding farms. By the side of the little country school, the representatives of the Council erected a portable cottage' and ob- tained permission to use the schoolhouse. Each day the workers went out by automobile for a morning and noon session with the younger children and afternoon sessions with the older boys and girls and the mothers.

These Italian families were so little adjusted to the American community that it took considerable visiting before they responded to the opportunity offered them. One father feared that the enterprise would increase his taxes. Even the children had but scanty understanding of English. Difficulties were quickly overcome, however. Club work was started for the larger boys and girls, and soon the boys wer~ begging for two sessions a week for their club with a program including the study of English, writing and arithmetic, as well as of games and hand-work. The big girls, "very American in their ways, " were eager for an opportunity to make their own dresses with the assistance of a teacher and a sewing machine. The mothers gathered for health talks by the State Child Welfare nurse, and were delighted when she measured and weighed their children and advised them as to child care. Previously no welfare work of any kind had toucl!ed this little colony. There is a strong local sentiment for yearround Americanization work among these people, and State agencies will probably continue to aid them.

In all the stations the daily program for the children was largely modeled upon that of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. Regular morning" school" exercises were held with prayer, Scripture drill, songs and Bible stories, followed by hand-work and play. In the cannery centers in Maryland hours were given to "cleaning-up." One center had a soap and toothbrush drill at the spigot; also the bathing of babies by the nurse. Acci4ents are frequent among the large numbers of children in a cannery colony and many cuts and bruises and burns, with occasional poison-ivy sores and skin troubles need to receive attention. There are always a large number of young babies whose mothers are working and these are cared for in a screened nursery for a large part of the day. Creating a sentiment for clean heads and assisting at the larkspur shampoo are other important items. The hygiene and good food help the morale of children and are accompanied by a waking-up in mind and spirit. .

At first the teachers found it necessary to "prod" the children toward the playground and to teach them the games, but soon the children learned to enjoy them. Cigarettes and greasy packs of cards gave way to ball games and a fine spirit of sportmanship among the boys. Swings, slides and sand piles are very popular. The handwork enabled them to take home baskets, toys, scrapbooks, and even dresses of their own making.

The older people, including the big girls who worked in the cannery, were constant visitors at the Community Center. On idle days, sometimes the whole colony would come to be entertained by the drills and songs of the children and" treats" provided by the teachers or by the employer.

Amid all these activities a still more important work was being done. As the teachers won the confidence and love of the people, their opinion of the American Protestants changed and the Bible stories sent home many truths. Quarrels, arising from the discomforts and crowding of camp life, gave way to )larmony because the children learned to play together sweetly and happily. Many of the young people came to the teachers with their heart-wounds as well as their bodily bruises and were sympathetican~ and wisely dealt with. Cases needing further befriending were referred to persons who might be able to help them in the city when they returned.

One station held a Sunday-school which was chiefly attended by boys. Bible picture rolls were used for the daily stories and Scripture cards and foreign-language literature were provided. New Testaments were given to the children for memorizing Scripture. Gospels in Polish and Italian and English were distributed judiciously and were often warmly welcomed among the older people. Some of the mothers were devout characters who loved the "holy pictures" and Bible stories. At one station stereopticon evenings of songs and stories were received with enthusiasm.

The people of the neighboring communities showed a constantly increasing interest in the work and testified that the children were much better behaved since the social work began. A county nurse declared that in one month she could see a marked improvement in the children's health, spirit and manners. People in the communities contributed food, magazines, furniture and clothing materials.

The cannery owners, who are Ohristian men and have cooperated generously, have expressed themselves as ready to do anything for the continuation of the work another season. One has written, "The result of the work was clearly expressed in the happy, cleanwashed faces of the Polish children. The transformation was really wonderful." With the cooperation of cannery owners it should be possible to install work in many places another year. Local churches might accomplish much in the way of a practical demonstration of Ohristianity.

STARTING ON A JOURNEY IN

The Eskimos of the Labrador Coast A Moravian Sesqtticentennial with a Shadow BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

I N the middle of the eighteenth century the Eskimos of the Lab- rador coast bore a well-earned reputation for thievishness and savage treachery. According to Admiral Palliser, at that time governor of Newfoundland, they were esteemed "the most savage people in the world!" Even assuming that this testimony may have been extreme, certain it is that when the first missionaries landed there in 1762, their leader, Christian Erhardt, the captain of the ship that had brought them from England, and five of the crew were murdered. As a result Erhardt's co-workers had to forsake their newly built log-cabin and their chosen field in order to aid in navigating the ship back to Europe.

The descendants of these murderers still remain Eskimos; but their character has completely changed. The British explorer Gathorne-Hardy, after a stay in this bleak and desolate northern land, recently testified that the Eskimo of Labrador is no longer savage and thievish but is "as peaceable and truthful a Christian as one could wish to meet. The quality of truthfulness, indeed, he carries to almost absurd lengths. If he makes an accidental misstatement, it is said, he will apologize for telling a lie."

In the days of Erhardt the god of the Labrador Eskimo was . Torngak, a dreaded mighty spirit of evil. The Angekok or sorcerer was the medium through whom he was supposed to make his behests known to men. Needless to say, the behests of the Angekok were scrupulously obeyed, his directions were faithfully carried out. The 197

Angekok of any locality held his neighbors in moral slavery, for was not he or she able to influence every phase of Eskimo life-the weather, bad or good, trapping, hunting, harpooning, health, sick- ness, everything conceivable f If favorably disposed, the Angekok could disclose where the seals were making their blow-holes in the ice, in what thicket the fox might be most readily trapped, on what mossy break in the forest to the west the caribou were browsing, where the wild fowl were nesting or the hares were hidden. But most important of all, it was the Angek6k who could prescribe how the anger of Torngak was to be avoided or appeased.

Torngak has long since been expelled from Labrador. Eskimo spirituality may not be of the highest order. The Eskimo must still contend with his own peculiar besetting sins, but he has become a Christian. He lives according to Christian principles and dies in Christian hope, like old Abraham of Okak, who before his end con- fessed his faith in the words: "0 Saviour, Thou wilt one day raise this body in glory, which Thou now callest me to quit!" Then turnillg to his sorrowing daughter, he comforted and charged her, "Fear not; I go to my Father in Heaven. Obey the Saviour's words and the teachers, not as a hypocrite, but in truth and uprightness."

No wonder that Hesketh Pritchard, who went from England to Labrador on a hunting trip in 1903, as he himself admits "not altogether what miglit be termed pro-missionary," on his return bore highest testimony to the value of missionary endeavor. He said: "Labrador taught me that in one part of the world at any rate the work of the Christian is being carried on in a manner which could hardly be improved on!"

Undeterred by the terrible experiences in connection with the :first attempt in Labrador, the Moravian Church sent Jens Haven and Laurence Drachart, formerly missionaries in Greenland, and they established Nain as the first station in 1770, land having been granted by the British Government. The first great victory was won with the baptism of Kingminguse, a sorcerer, who renounced idolatry and superstitious usages in October, 1775, and made a public profession of faith in the following February. At intervals of time various strategic points were made centers of evangelization, until eight stations provided for the needs of the scattered Eskimo population between Indian Harbor and Cape Chidley. Zoar, immediately south of Nain, was given up in 1894, and Makkovik, the most southern, was founded in 1898, while Killinek, near Cape Chidley, was opened at the beginning of the present century.

It is a sadly diminishing, if not a dying race, to which the Moravian Church has been ministering on the Labrador coast. One hundred and fifty years ago they were estimated at about three thousand, while ten years ago there were less than one thousand pure Eskimos. The statement is attributed to Dr. Grenfell, that the

19221 THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST

ESKIMO CHILDREN OF THE LABRADOR MISSION Moravian Mission has preserved the Eskimos of Labrador from extinction. Epidemics introduced through the contact of this people with white fishermen have wrought havoc among a race that had not been rendered immune or partially immune by heredity. The epidemic of influenza, during the winter of 1918 to 1919, especIally at Hopedale, was· a tragedy and the missionaries were literally almost unable to bury the dead, having to shoot the ravenous, savage Eskimo dogs that sought to prey on the corpses. Self-denial and devotion have been exemplified by these heralds of the Gospel in a region of bitter cold, and where they are shut off from contact with civilization for a large part of the year. They are at the same time dependent for their food-supply upon the annual voyage of the missionary ship, the "Harmony," which must thread her way through icebergs and ice floes amid the dangerous ocean-currents of a rocky coast deeply indented by fiords. Its headlands are lighted by no beacons and its channels are not marked by admiralty buoys. – The three southernmost stations of the Moravian Mission in Labrador also serve the spiritual and educational needs of the few white families, that have been attracted thither by the country's yield of cod and furs. During the fishing season services are also conducted for the fleet of schooners and other vessels from Newfoundland and elsewhere thus serving as auxiliarly to the work of the Deep Sea

Mission, which extends from the south to where the Moravian sta- tions begin.

This Mission of the Moravian Church undoubtedly owes its ability to conserve the Eskimo race in spite of epidemics, to the fact that from the very start the Society for the Furtherance of the Gos- pel sought to provid~ the Eskimos with a market for the products of their industry. For nearly twenty years this has been on a profit- sharing basis, the business undertaking being completely separate from the finances of the mission. Cod-liver oil, trout, salmon and other fish, salted down, all manner of pelts and furs, especially the skins of white, red, blue and the so-called "silver foxes" are the Eskimo's contribution to the needs of. civilization, and the businessmen of the society, stationed at the little stores of the several stations in their turn supply the Eskimo with hie staple needs such as flour, oil, traps, powder and shot. Even the seal today are shot rather than harpooned. The Eskimo lives on a diet of flesh, fatty and oily, as is demanded by the extreme cold of his climate. Seal and whaleblubber are his staff of life, whilst an occasional bear falls to his gun, and in good years hares and ptarmigan and partridges.

The British and Foreign Bible Society undertook the publication of the Bible, translated by Moravian missionaries, so that the Eskimos of Labrador have long had the Holy Scriptures in their own tongue. Their hymnal includes more than eight hundred hymns. Tracts and favorite stories, issued by the London Tract Society, have also been made accessible to them. From time to time they have had their own newspaper, edited by Bishop Martin of the Moravian Mission in Labrador, naturally not a daily, and yet serving a useful purpose in its acquainting them with the doings of the outer worhl and publishing regulations adopted by the people themselves in reference to trapping, hunting, etc.

The six hundred miles from Hamilton Inlet and Rigolet to Cape Chidley and the entrance into Hudson Bay therefore constitute the home of ~ very different race from that which treacherously fell upon and murdered Erhardt one hundred and fifty years ago. Though the congregations are not by any means made up of perfected saints, it is a Christian people with whom the missionaries now have to do.

But the very year that was looked forward to as a year of joyful celebration, the sesquicentennial of the mission, was marked by a calamity. Shortly before noon on August 27 last year, froD;l some unknown cause, fire broke out in the store at the Nain mission station. By four 0 'clock not only the store, but also the dwelling of the missionaries, the church, the schoolhouse, and various out-buildings of the mission had become a prey to the flames. Goods. brought from Europe for certain of the northern stations, and also certain return freight, and the stock of Bibles of the mission and invaluable documents in the archives of the mission, all perished. Ten years ago,

1922J 'I'HE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST

the Nain Mission had a membership of 240. Happily the Eskimo village appears to have been spared, but the plight of the missionaries with winter at the doors must have been extreme. The missionaries to the north, whose supplies were destroyed, must also have been full of anxiety.

The Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel has suffered an exceedingly heavy loss, for no insurance could be carried on anything in a village in a desolate land beyond the bounds of civilization and devoid of modern means of protection against fire. The rebuilding of the necessary missionary buildings, church, mission house and school, will necessitate an outlay of $100,000, for all building material must be brought from Europe or from some civilized part of America.

The situation is especially difficult since the state of Moravian missionary finances at present makes it utterly impossible to replace THE MORAVIAN MISSION SHIP. "THE HARMONY" AT NAIN the loss at this time, unless large assistance is received from outside sources. Four missionary families lost everything they possessed.

As Nain is one of the largest and most important mission stations on this bleak Labrador coast, an attempt must be made to rebuild the church and mission house at least on a modest scale. During the terrible influenza epidemic of 1918 the population of the neighboring station, Okak, was wiped out, and it is planned to take down the buildings there, and use the materials to make a beginning of rebuilding at Nain. Even this will cause an initial outlay of many thousands of dollars.· Recent statistics of this remote mission field show that the Moravians maintain in the Labrador five stations and one out-station with twenty-nine missionaries, including wives and single women. They maintain a hospital and nine day schools and enroll 875 Christians on the missions' register.

• Those who are moved to give practical ev idence of their sympathy for these devoted laborers am id tho inaccess ible cra~s and icy peaks of a.rctio Labrador. may send their contrfbutlons to the Secretary of Missions of the Moravia.n Church in America. the Rev. Paul de SChwelnltz. 67 West Church Street, Bethlebem, Pa.

Congo Missionary

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, NEW YORK CITY Home Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE largest missionary conference ever held in the Congo was the General Conference of Protestant Missionaries that met at Bolenge, October 29 to November 7, 1921, as guests of the Disciples of Christ Congo Mission. There were present 103 delegates from twelve societies.

To a visitor from America, many features of the Bolenge Conference were very novel and interesting. The instructions to delegates, for instance, told them to bring- • Bed, bedding, mosquito net, chair, lantern Wash basin, pitcher (jug) mirror, toilet articles Candle holder and candles, matches Water bottle and glass or cup, dust cloth Tub, pail, clothes line, aharcoal iron Leggings or mosquito boots, rain protection articles, etc.

The Rev. Joseph Clark of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, who came to the field forty-one years ago and so had served longest as a missionary in Africa, was elected chairman. He still preserves health and vigor, and gives that impression of yonth which comes from a broad sympathy and a kindly spirit. His opening prayer set the conference in tune with the Master from its earliest hour, and that spirit was maintained throughout.

The sessions were held in the large brick church, a commodious and airy building well suited to the purpose. It was an "arm-chair conference," not that its members exhibited indolence, but in that wicker arm-chairs, in many shapes and patterns, were used and represented the work of the industrial department of the Congo Balolo Mission at Ikau.

At the evening sessions every member brought a lantern since a light is very useful in case a leopard or snake is encountered upon the path.

Dr. Barger, chairman of the Arrangements Committee, announced that the hospital sterilizer had been pressed into service to sterilize a large quantity of water which, after being filtered and boiled, was poured into the tank at 230 degrees Fahrenheit. He announced that care had been taken so that the salads to be used would be free from the ova of the intestinal parasites, but he gave a word of warning as to malaria, and urged the use of the mosquito boots as a protection against animals known as anopheles. (Mosquito boots are a refined form of the boots worn by swash-buckling men-atarms hundreds of years ago and are designed to protect the legs and feet from the attack of the mosquito.) 202 Various features connected with the arrangements were eloquent of the mission work. Fresh sawdust on the floor of the church spoke of the sawmill in the industrial department. The bricks with which the church was built were dug out of adjacent clay-pits, fashioned by native hands and burned in the kilns upon the station as a part of the educational program. The hymn book, prepared and printed especially for the conference, was the product of the mission press at Bongandanga. The abuI]dant and excellent food included fowls, ducks, goats, lamb, pig and fish-all native raised-white potatoes, sweet potatoes, manioc leaves, cabbage, beans, okra, squash, carrots, radishes, fipsin (similar to celery), lettuce, tomatoes, bananas, plantains, mangoes, onions, pay-pay, limes, oranges, grapefruit, avocado pears, nsafu, palm nuts, guava and peanuts-all from native gardens. To the missionaries who knew the arduous process by which many of these fruits and vegetables had been introduced the whole menu was reminiscent of agricultural missions.

The mission steamers, Grenfell, Oregon and Lapsley, brought many of the delegates to the conference, one of the delegates brought by the Lapsley having been two and a half months on the way from the far-off Katanga region.

Each day the conference worked steadily from 6: 15 A.M., with intervals for meals, until about 4: 30 in the afternoon, when an hour was allowed for recreation before the evening meal. Men who had been isolated from their fellows for months and years, had thus the opportunity of joining in games ahd had a taste of fellowship that was precious, because the opportunity was rare.

The conference had the advantage of the findings of the Congo Conference held in New York City the previous January as well as those of the London Conference of April 15 for its guidance.

The conference dealt with a great variety of important subjects. The report of the Literature Committee, presented by Rev. Herbert Smith of the Disciples of Christ Mission) showed the printed matter now available in Congo languages, and a large number of the books now in existence were exhibited at the conference. The list was shown to be pitifully small, with a serious shortage in books constantly needed by missionaries. The committee prepared a list of books essential to the adequate prosecution of evangelistic and educational work among Congo people. The work of producing these books was allocated to various societies, and it was recommended that all manuscripts be prepared in English and that subsequently they be printed bilingually, in French and the native language.

Great interest was expressed in the si.tuation at Stanley Pool as respects the physical, moral and spiritual welfare of both white and black population and resolutions were adopted in favor of a union effort to offer counter-attractions to the drinking saloons by means of temperance refreshments, educational lectures, concerts, reading rooms, quiet rooms and games, especially for the natives.

The subject of education was considered in papers on "Mission Education Policy," by Rev. Seymour E. Moon (American Baptist Foreign Mission Society); "Union Higher Schools" by Rev. Somerville Gilchrist (Congo Balolo Mission), and "Industrial and Agricultural Work," by Rev. C. R. Stegall (American Presbyterian Congo Mission). As a result, resolutions were adopted favoring the development of the Congo Evangelical Training Institute as a union school, the establishment of union secondary schools in the Equatorial Congo, Higher Congo and the Kasai, the development of institutes for Christian workers, and the organization of workmen's night schools on all mission stations. The conference also re-emphasized the need for men specially trained in education, industry and agriculture.

. W. J. W. Roome, F. R. G. S., agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, was the guest of the conference. His broad knowledge of conditions in Central Africa contributed interesting facts to the discussions. He stated that in the whole of Africa there are about 3,000 main tribes, and in Equatorial Africa not less than 2,500 of whom 153 have already been located in Congo. The diversity of linguistic elements therefore is very great, and not only the missions but the State have felt the very great need of a lingua franca, or official language, to serve as a means of inter-tribal communication and to enable outsiders to communicate with the various peoples without acquiring the language of each. The Continuation Committee, augmented by representatives chosen by various missions, were requested to make a thorough study of the subject and if possible to recommend to the Government the adoption of one lingua franca for the entire colony.

Dr. Henri Anet, Secretaire Generale de la Societe BeIge de Missions Protestants au Congo, was present at the conference en route to Belgium from an extended visit to the provinces of Urnndi and Ruanda which, since the war, have come under Belgian jurisdiction by a mandate from the League of Nations. At the request of the Belgian Government, the Societe BeIge has assumed the oversight of the former German Protestant missions in those territories.

Rev. H. R. Stonelake, who has been serving as secretary of the conference for some years, was elected as regular conference secretary and a recommendation was made to the Home Boards that half of his support be borne by the Baptist Missionary Society and half by the conference.

There was a cordial determination upon the part of all present at the conference to grasp every problem in a broad Christian way with the endeavor to move forward as one body for the advance of the Kingdom of God in Mrica.

Real Problem in Latin

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T IS when we consider the real in the light of the ideal that prob- lems are born. As the ideal of the different ethnic groups inevitably tends to world domination in some form or other, (or when this seems impossible at least aims at self-preservation) their real problems gather around the development of a distinctive culture which shall prove capable of absorbing those about it, or at least maintaining itself in their presence.

This is the paramount problem for Latin America, as it is for every other distinctive group or association of human beings in the world. Of course the elements with which a nation or a racial group can work to form its culture come to it from different sources. Historical tradition, geographical location, natural resources, the number and character of its neighbors, the messages of its prophets and the dreams of its poets, all contribute their share to the solution of the problem.

South America has made at least three contributions toward the solution of this, her fundamental problem; in other words, three attempts at a culture which would prove capable of survival. The first was the primitive Indian culture. As is well known the aborigines of Central and South America had reached a stage of civilization not far removed from that of the Europeans who conquered them. Many remnants of this ancient civilization are still to be seen. What is more, it is still a living civilization. It has taken to itself many , elements of other civilizations, such as farm implements, domestic animals and even the outward symbols of Roman Catholicism. Is it possible that the Indian culture will prove capable of indefinite survival or of even coming to dominate Latin American thought and life ~ This hardly seems possible. The reasons are not far to seek. Indian culture is intimately associated with the Indian languages and the Indian religion. Yet within the confines of what is known as Latin America the Indians speak in all probability at least a thousand tongues. The only hope of a unified, self-conscious Indian culture would be to agree upon some particular language as the medium of expression for this culture. Now Spanish is the only language upon which it would be possiblB for all the groups of Indians to agree. But by the time an Indian has learned Spanish, he is to all intents and purposes no longer an Indian. The color line is not drawn in Latin America as it is in the United States and Europe. When an Indian puts on European clothes and talks Spanish, he ceases to be an Indian in his own eyes, in the eyes of his 205

fellow-Indians, and we may add in the eyes of his Spanish-speaking neighbors most of whom have a generous sprinkling of Indian blood and many of whom are as pure Indians, so far as blood is concerned, as any who bathe in a "tamascal," or carry burdens with a "nicapal. "

So it is also in the matter of religion. The nature and devil worship of the Indian cannot stand before Christianity. In many, perhaps most, Indian tribes it has already given way to Roman Catholicism, and even where its fundamental concepts are preserved, as they are in Latin American spiritualism, they are emasculated of their distinctively Indian elements. Now when we have taken his language and his religion away from the Indian, his distinctive garb is likely to follow and very little remains to mark him as an Indian. What is best of his music is being preserved, as well as some of his methods in agriculture and industry. The Indian will undoubtedly leave his impress on the future culture of Latin America in many ways. Many Indian communities will in all probability preserve . their peculiar costumes, their dialects and their separate existence for years, perhaps for centuries to come. But they will inevitably become more and more isolated and will ultimately be absorbed by a virile, democratic Spanish-speaking culture.

THE SPANISH CULTURE AND RELIGION.

The second attempt of the lands known as Latin America to establish a culture capable of survival was their adoption of Spanish suzerainty and the Roman Catholic religion. This civilization came with Columbus and the adventurers and colonists who followed him. It has given Latin America its language and so its literature. It is today clothed with all the sanctions of tradition and like the Indian culture, is still alive and struggling to maintain itself. Anglo-Saxon prejudice has made the conquest of the New World by the Spaniards a tale of adventure, lust and cruelty, unparalleled in human annals; and Spanish prejudice has treated the conquest of North America by the English little better. The Spanish priests and those who are in sympathy with them take the credit of having civilized and Christianized the Indians with whom their culture came in contact and accuse the barbarous Anglo-Saxon Protestants with having exterminated the Indians of North America. Unjust as this accusation seems to the Anglo-Saxon it· is no more exaggerated than many ideas prevalent in North America in regard to the Spanish Conquest. It is true that the first Spaniards to arrive in the New World were adventurers-many of them cruel and greedy of gold. But frequently these very adventurers were accompanied by the priest and the colonist and where these did not directly accompany, they inevitably followed the adventurer. Before many years had passed the Spanish colonial office was dominated by men who sincerely, though at times blunderingly, sought to exemplify the teachings of Jesus

1922J 'I'HE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA

Ohrist in the relations of their Government to the Indians. There were many noble men in the long line of Governors-General who ruled the different Latin American lands in the name of their Oatholic Majesties for 300 years. There were many sincerely Ohristian men among them. But the Ohurch which taught them to revere the teachings of the Master, and to seek to put them in practice, taught them to abhor any interpretation of these teachings which differed from her own. These were loyal souls, loyal to their sovereigns and loyal to their Ohurch. They were the builders and sustainers of monasteries and convents. They called the Indians their sons and took the responsibilities of fatherhood seriously. Some of these men survived the revolutions which brought independence from Spain and managed to embody their ideals for a time in the newly established states. But if any of that ancient and honorable lineage still live, they no longer occupy posts of influence in Latin American life. They have fallen before the onslaughts of Latin America's third attempt at a culture capable of survival, the liberal movement.

This movement, conceived by the 18th century French philosophers and the authors of the North American Oonstitution, was born in the wars of Independence, has proved a very vigorous youngster and is now entering upon the es- , tate of young manhood. It would be PERFORMANCE AT AN INDIAN FESTIVAL rash to prophesy as to the ultimate destiny of this youth. But it is evident to all the world and to the youth himself for that matter, that he has formed certain habits and contracted certain vices which unless remedied, will certainly bring about his early demise.

This liberal democratic movement undoubtedly has its strong points. It has brought Latin America out of her seclusion. It has opened up her ports to foreign commerce. It has given her railroads and factories and material wealth. It has decreed liberty of conscience and worship, thus placing the spiritual treasures of the rest of the world within the reach of her inhabitants. All this is abhorrent to the old Spanish Oatholic with his loyalty to the Spanish Orown and his acquiescence in the Inquisition. The fact that he could not adapt himself to these new demands is the primary cause of his fall.

But in some other very important aspects the modern regime does not compare at all favorably with the older one. The Spanish domination at least guaranteed peace and order. The liberal regime has brought constant political unrest, revolution and anarchy. (During the past one hundred years Mexico, for instance, has enjoyed scarcely twenty-five years of peace, and these under the dictatorship of one man.) Under the Spanish domination tithes had to be paid to the Church and quintas to the Government, but the loss to the people was less than at present with the ineffioiency and graft of the liberal regime. The liberals talk a great deal about what they have done for popular education and they have undoubtedly taught a larger proportion of the population to read and write than did the clericals. But on the other hand they have often broken down noble traditions of self-determination and scientific research in the Universities. The Indian has fared worse under the liberal regime than under the Catholic. The old Catholic laws did much to protect him against liquor, whereas the liberal governments have forced saloons upon the Indian commonwealths, or required them to pay heavy fines for the privilege of remaining" dry." In many instances the liberals have been more exacting in the matter of forcing the Indian to work on the plantations and public works than were the old clericals. It is true that the Catholic regime sustained the Inquisition, but Liberalism has been almost as dogmatic in its skepticism as were the Spaniards in their Catholicism. It is true that the Catholic regime was very suspicious of the foreigner, especially the Protestant foreigner, but the liberals have gone to the other extreme, and made an idol of everything foreign which they worship ad nauseam, firmly convinced that salvation cometh from France and North America.

THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY The three above mentioned cultural elements pretty well cover the field of Latin American thought, and yet there is a fourth which must be reckoned with if our survey is to be complete. It is Evangelical Christianity. Introduced under liberal auspices and often directly invited by liberal leaders who saw in it a means of breaking the power of the Church, it has not always been a welcome guest in the house to which it has been invited. But it has taken root in Latin American life, and is there to stay. The growth of evangelical missions in Latin America has really been phenomenal during the past twenty years. Beginning as it has always begun, with the offscouring of society, evangelical Ohristianity is gradually pushing into the higher circles and is already beginning to raise a feeble but insistent voice in the councils of Latin America.

The real problem of Latin America is the problem of character. The old Catholic character, with all that was fine in it, cannot he reproduced in Latin America under modern conditions. Latin

THE REAL PROBLEM IN LA'fIN AMERICA

America's task is to develop a character which has all the integrity and loyalty of the old, united to the breadth of vision, the spirit of progress and the atmosphere of liberty which Liberalism has brought witll it. And as integrity and loyalty must have their roots deep in God Himself if they aTe to withstand the scorching sun of temptation, the fundamental problem of Latin America is a religious one. The old religion has been very largely abandoned, especially by the educated classes. Not evangelical Christians but men nurtured in the bosom of the Roman Church have despoiled and oppressed their spiritual mother. She may regain some of her l,ost glory but she will never hold her old sway over Latin American culture. The leaders have definitely turned their backs upon her and yet they are feeling more keenly every day the lack of what she supplied. Where shall they turn 1 Many look for relief to spiritualism and theosophy, but these are not adequately meeting the need. Somehow they do not seem to enter the innermost being and re-make the life.

So the Latin American world is coming to see that only the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its crystalline purity will meet the need. Consequently respect for the missions of evangelical Christianity grows daily. Missions are becoming churches and these churches are nurturing the youth who shall tomorrow set the ideals of Latin American endeavor. So shall Latin America's problem be solved, and her culture proven worthy of survival because it is built on the rock of Christian truth.

Guatemala Since the Earthquake BY REV. E. H. HAYMAKER, GUATEMALA CITY Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N spite of fifty years of unusually favorable missionary condi- tions, Guatemala is so unromantically near us, and her two and a quarter millions of people so unappealingly small in comparison with the hordes of far away China and India and Africa, that we kept forgetting mission economy, the Monroe doctrine, our national interest and the plague focus at our door, and it actually took an earthquake to wake us up and put Guatemala in a living way on our popular missionary map.

Six great quakes occurred during the month following Christmas day, 1917. The city, including all the buildings of the Presbyterian Mission plant were destroyed, and impressed upon us the fact that real progress could be counted not in earthly but in spiritual structures, in heavenly treasure laid up beyond the reach of moth anQ. rust and earthquakes. The disaster brought us to our knees, and we have enjoyed unusual spiritual progress and prosperity ever since.

The buildings destroyed were the manse, the home of one of the missionaries, the church, the printing house, the girls' school, the hospital and training school for nurses, and two smaller houses used as homes for native workers and single missionaries. Mter the disaster, the manse, a printing house to save the presses and machinery which had escaped by very miracle, a new house for a missionary family and the two small homes were soon rebuilt from materials saved from all the ruins.

With this the reconstruction stopped completely for three years, and though we fretted at the delay, and crowded and made shift as we could, the work throughout the country went on; the girls' school was temporarily transferred to Quezaltenango and did excellent work. A temporary field hospital housed in a very unsatisfactory way the sick who were looked after medically by a venerable elder of Chicago, Dr. Hedges, the father of Mrs. Allison who served him as interpreter. Last year the Board convinced that further delay would be disastrous, and that economic administration demanded that reconstruction proper begin at once, authorized activities, even though a debt had to be contracted to accomplish it.

All missions experience certain definite stages of growth: First comes the stage of sacrifice and seed-sowing; then a period of waiting for germination and development, during which the mission must weather innumerable' discouragements, overcome difficult obstacles and exercise an almost superhuman faith; then begins the ripening and fruition, a period when the mission force is overwhelmed with the heavy and falling harvest. Africa, Korea, and since the earthquake Guatemala, have entered this stage, and China and other missions are beginning.

Today we can get a congregation of converts more easily than we could persuade an individual two decades ago. We began with nothing and early progress was most discouraging, but now a traveler can cross the Republic on foot in any direction and stop morning, noon and night with an Evangelical congregation, for there are more than 500 of them. We began with two unbaptized believers, there are now more than 20,000 mostly baptized. The first missionary had to walk the street between armed guards to protect his life from fanatical attacks in the Capitol, and only a few years ago a provincial governor justified persecution of Protestants, and himself threatened an American missionary with 200 stripes, well laid on, for claiming religious liberty. Now you can hardly persuade anyone even in country towns to throw a brick at a missionary, and the other day when an ignorant Indian Alcalde imprisoned some of our colporteurs and destroyed their literature, the departmental governor, after a severe reprimand ordered that the men should be freed and that the local authorities should learn their duty by paying for the literature they had destroyed.

GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE

At first the Liberals welcomed Protestant missionaries as an anti-church power for political reasons, but said frankly that they were not such fools as to believe in our religion. Now many of the intelligent Liberals are joining our churches, and sending their children to our schools with instruction to learn our religion, "for it is the true one." At first only the "publicans and harlots " who had nothing to lose would listen to us. Now, the Gospel is penetrating the upper classes very rapidly and educated and professional men are being baptized and declaring their affiliation with us. Favorable comments appear in editorials and are heard from the platform, and calls for helpers and employees often end with "a Protestant preferred." Even a brewer lately came to the Protestants with a request for a Protestant employe, because he "wanted a man who wouldn't drink!" The Roman Oatholic Ohurch is feeling our growth and is becoming very active.

With the increasing hunger for the Bread of Heaven and the culture, reform and capability that come with it, there is also an increasing ability to meet the cost and do original work. Believers in Guatemala are rapidly entering positions of confidence and emolument, and are most liberal givers. Jackson's reindeer, Fred Hope's factories and Sam Higginbottom's agriculture, and now our Guatemala industrial work are developing self-reliant Ohristianity. Already they are supporting schools in Guatemala, and this year we dedicated five new churches, and there are five more ready to dedicate next year, and about a dozen others already in project, and only two of them built with foreign funds.

National morality demands our serious interest in the little countries at our door. Lotteries, white slavery, booze and similar moral pests locate here and continue their opera.tions on us clandestinely. A great American corporation operating in Guatemala that employs hundreds of Americans, moSitly well e(,ncated, cultured young men from technical and high schools, reports that the average period of usefulness is four and a half years. At the end of that period they are sent back to the United States as moral wrecks unfit for employment. Oan we afford that?

Guatemala can furnish almost as many souls to work among as are congested in the great seething mass of humanity in Ohicago. Oentral America alone can offer more dying souls to preach the Gospel to than are in Greater New York, and as needy as darkest Africa. It is need, openness and responsiveness that count. The strategic importance of Guatemala is most unusual. Guatemala has always determined the religion, politics and culture of Oentral America, and now with the Oanal in operation, Oentral America is bound to have a tremendous influence on all Latin America and the world.

the Moslems of

BY REV. ARCHIBALD FORDER, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press, Jerusalem Branch T HE passing of Palestine from Turkish hands to British has not made easier the problem of how to reach the Moslem with the Gospel. Schools opened by the government exclude teaching along religious lines, and the declared policy of those in authority is Mohammedanism for the Moslems, Judaism for the Jews and Christianity for the Christians, thus leaving each sect to maintain its own beliefs, without forcing new teachings on each other.

With the coming of the British came religious liberty, but there has not come, on the part of the Moslem, any apparent increased desire to know the truths of Christianity, and most missions are finding it more difficult to reach the Moslem individually or in meetings. The staid old Moslem is content to be let alone; the young, middle aged and up-to-date Moslem has in a large measure lost faith in his religion and has not shown any desire to substitute any other. He is content with a superficial secular education that fits him to mix with the foreigner, but without changing his religious standing.

How to reach the Moslems is the problem. They will not come to the churches or meetings of the missionaries, neither do they show any desire to investigate the religion of Christ. What then is to be done to interest them in Christianity1 One way seems open, and that is by giving them literature in their own language which they can read at their leisure. This method is proving a success. By the circulation of good literature the Moslem can be reached with the truth, which he can read, study and digest in the quiet of his own room or in company with his friends. During the Turkish occupation of Palestine the circulation of Christian literature was practically forbidden, but now that liberty has come to the -land there are no restrictions to the work of the colporteur. Books that were strictly forbidden by the Turks are now eagerly sought after; literature that was tabooed by Moslems is now asked for; "The Mizan ul Hagg,' ,- (the Scales of Truth)-"Sweet First Fruits," and such books are constantly in demand by the Moslems, who are willing to pay good prices for them.

Five colporteurs, engaged by the Jerusalem branch of The Nile Mission Press, are at work in different centers selling literature, and it is being proved that whereas the Moslem will not go into a Christian book-shop to buy books, for fear of being seen by some of his co-religionists, he willouy from the colporteur and look for his coming a second time.

The Moslem can be reached in this way with the truths, teachings and beliefs of Christians. An open door has been found for 212 entrance to the Moslem mind, home and heart, and who can tell what fruit will come from the silent messeuger?

Success does not always attend the work of the colporteur. In centers of fanaticism there is ofttimes opposition, which is frequently followed by success and sales. Frequently the seller of books is told, "If the Turks were here we would kill you for offering such books for sale, and burn your books."

This opens the- way for conversa- tion and ofttimes leads to the sale of some books.

Recently a motor van has been acquired by the Colportage De- partment of the Nile Mission Press which will greatly facilitate the work of the mission. Towns, vil- lages and districts far removed from the main roads and railways may thus be reached, and the mis- sionary be able to witness and sell to the manv thousands of Moslems untouched "by any other agency.

Even though only one booklet or WHICH SHALL PREVAIL?

tract is sold in a community, this One of .Jerusalem's new lights. Cross Bur- viving the crescent.

means that an interest is aroused and on a second visit the people often buy eagerly. Experience has proved that what is bought is appreciated more than what costs nothing.

Colored pictures of Bible subjects are good sellers. Though these were formerly vetoed by the Moslems they are now accepted by them, and are bought most eagerly. By means of these pictures the way is opened for sales and conversations on religious subjects, and many a home, shop, school Bud even coffee shop has on view some of these colored teachers of both Old and Ne'v Testament truths. As funds permit the colportage work will be extended, for the silent messenger must prove" the power of God to salvation."

For many years before the war there was on the wall of the great Notre Dame monastery in Jerusalem a huge cross cut in bas relief on the stone. During the great struggle the Turks made this building their headquarters. They called in a mason and ordered the cross cut doWn level with the wall, and over it painted the Crescent and Star. But the mark of the cross has not been obliterated, and now that the Turks are driven out the emblem of their religion is fading away by exposure to sun, wind and rain, while the mark of the cross remains, a fitting reminder of the durability of the religion of Jesus Christ. He will overcome all attempts to obliterate His truth and supplant it with some other system.

A Japanese Student's View of

BY A STUDENT AT THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN M ORE than ten years ago I came to this country. Myexperi- ence since then has not been monotonous. I have studied iu various institutions of learning, and in a Japanese Y. M. C. .A. night school in Pueblo, Colorado; I attended a Normal School in Kansas, was graduated from a state University in the Middle-West and have taken a part of my graduate work in the East.

I have- been working my way through school and college. I cannot recall how many acres of window glasses I washed, or how many square miles of lawns I cut and raked. I cannot calculate how many car-loads of coal I shoveled into furnaces, or how many bushels of dirt and dust I beat out of carpets. I have also worked in sugar beet fields, on railroad sections and even went on the stage one summer. I have ventured to cook, to say nothing of washing dishes.

To keep up with my work in school I have been literally burning the midnight oil because I like to study. My outside work has also been a great source of education for in this way I get a real practical viewpoint of life by coming in contact with various kinds of people.

Personal touch with individuals has had a greater influence over me than the institutional work. I do not underestimate the institutional life such as the college which gives one the tools of life, the church which lights one's pathway, or the Y. M. C. .A. which stabilizes three d}mensions of humanity. Personal influence is possible because of institutional life, but personal influence gives the vital spark.

One cold winter night in Colorado, after my class in night school, I was talking to the Japanese missionary who was helping the boys in their translation. I had been told that any language must be acquired before one reaches his twenties and mentioned that I was nearly twenty and that there was no hope for me to go very far in English. The missionary said, in a half interrogative way, "I do not think so. You are still young." This was a turning point in my life, for from that moment I determined to pursue an educational career.

I went to a quiet country town in Kansas to take up my secondary education and there attended every Saturday evening the Upper Room Bible Clal:!s conducted by Mr. T. M. Iden, where I received a profound impression. One evening I had a little chat with one of the members of this class-a man prominent in campus affairs, and asked him what he did during the summer. I supposed that he spent the summer fishing or hunting. His answer was surprising to me, for he said that he worked in the harvest fields in Western Kansas. This made me understand the real meaning of the nobility of labor. After that I neVer hesitated to say that I cooked out in Colorado during the 214 summer. To a foreigner who is not accustomed to the ways of Amer- ica, work identifies a man with a laboring class in which he is likely to remain, but in America manual labor is only a means to attain 'something better.

After I had finished the final examination leading to graduation from the University there 'were some ten days before commencement. I put on an old pair of overalls and worked for a building construc- tion company on the campus. Early one morning, on my way to work I met with one of the deans who called my name and greeted me even though I was in a laborer's costume. This was a greater source of de- light to me than the sheepskin which I received a few days later.

It is often unpleasant to be a foreigner in America. Once one of the professors produced a play, "A pageant of Shakespearean plays." The announcement was made in the class that Prof. – – – wanted a number of students in a mob scene. Anyone with voice enough was invit.ed to report to him. As I was in a class studying Shakespeare and thought that I had a mob spirit enough in me and reported to the professor. He said, "We do not need a Japanese. There were no Japanese in England at the time of Shakespeare."

"There were no Americans at that time either," I replied. During the Christmas vacation each year, there were Y. M. C. A. socials almost every night for the students who could not go home. I once attended one of the socials and found the people there were nearly all strangers though they were from the University. To make them acquainted with each other those who had charge of the function lined the girls on one side and the boys on another, so that those opposite each other talked together. A girl opposite to me sneaked out and joined another group for the remainder of the evening. This was not the only occasion upon which I was made to feel that I was a foreigner, so that I tried to avoid any social functions in which women were present. An interesting example of race prejudice is shown in the case of a Mexican who spoke without an accent, so that no one would suspect him of being a foreigner. He told me that he always had a good time with the young people in America, but as soon as they discovered that he was a Mexican, all former" diplomatic relations" were severed. The foregoing accounts do not mean that I have a poor opinion of the Americans. I have very dear friends of both sexes in America, friends with whom I can exchange ideas freely and discuss public questions without reservation. I must say that the goodness in this oountry is greatly due to the influence of the Christian religion. This has given me my guidance for future conduct and influence for good among my people beyond the Pacific.

~ BBST METHiIIII.OlilliC.~IiiIiP.z~.a.,sllli®

uLiu; Go…..

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

THE BEST METHOD FOR SOULS MISSIONARY zeal that is for export trade only is but a thin veneer. Underneath it lies solid indifference to the souls of men. Neither the gift of money for missions, nor the gift of days spent in creating missionary interest and directing missionary enterprise can release any among us from personal responsibility for leading souls to Jesus Christ.

The evidence of the genuineness of Andrew's own cOll':rr·sion is recorded in aHe findeth first his own brother Simon-He b,adght him to Jesus."

In one verse of the record of the apostle John we re .d that .Jesus "findeth Philip." In the next verse, a PhiUp findeth Na!haniel. JJ Unless we are finding men and leading them to Christ, even as we plan missionary programs and project missionary advance, we are indeed become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. There is something of hollowness in the intense missionary fervor which dictates outlines on "World Evangelization" to a stenographer who is not a Christian and who has never heard a word of interest in her personal salvation from the lips that dictate missionary plans and outlines to her each day.

There is the dull thud of the counterfeit when falls on our ears the address of the missionary speaker who for years has not led one soul to Christ through personal work.

Our Lord laid plans for world-wide evangelization but He never missed an opportunity to win an individual. It is often easier to speak to an audience of thousands than to speak to our next door neighbor. It may be more difficult to win the cook in our own kitchen than to prepare an address on "Winning the Dark Continent for Christ," but the work of individual soul-winning is the preferred method of work that God gives to everyone of us. No executive responsibility, no press of platform engagements can release one among us from the obligation of personal work to bring men and women to our Lord.

216

BEST ME'rHODS

THE AWAKENING OF ONE est in his soul. Men and women who were not Christians responded to the SOCIETY loving concern of their friends. Some of them felt they could not present There was a certain missionary the plan of salvation as they would society which had always labored like to themselves, but realized their under the delusion that its only ob- opportunity to interest their friends ligation was to send the Gospel, by in attending the church services representatives whom it carefully where the Gospel was preached. chose and commissioned, to masses of people who lived far away in the The pastor's catechetical class darkness of non-Christian lands. which had formerly been made up of children ?f ~he congregation only, One day a new member came into opened WIde Its doors to other chilthe society. She was intensely inter- dren who came in response to the inested in the far away people but she vitation of the mothers of their little was equally interested in those just friends and acquaintances. Even the around the corner. Soul-winning, boys and girls began to look around regardless of geography, was her to find children who were not in any main concern in life. She was church and to invite them to come amazed to see a missionary society with them. that seemed to think its entire responsibility could be met by the pay- On Eas.ter Sunday when the conment of monthly dues. Very quietly, firmation class was received, one womtactfully and lovingly she spoke of an turned to her friend. Tears rolled the personal responsibility and op- down her cheeks while happiness portunity for pointing the way of shone on her face. "Do you see that salvation to those near by. fine young fellow standing hy my son? He is the first soul I have ever The discussion was taken up with hrought to my Lord though I've been interest. Three possibilities were a Christian for many years. When suggested. I began to look for some one I could bring, I thought of him. He was not 1. Personal conversation with in any church and was drifting. I friends or neighbors or anyone with talked with him and invited him to whom the members had contacts. come with my boy, and study for him- self God's way of salvation. I'm so 2. An effort on the part of every happy that he is coming into the member of the. missionary society to church today." :fill the vacant pews at the Sunday services by inviting unsaved friends That young man is now a religious and acquaintances to come with them leader whose helpful influence over to the Church. boys cannot be estimated.

3. A search for boys and girls who Thus a certain missionary society were growing up without any relig- began to do personal soul-winning ious training who might be brought work at home as well as to pay dues into a catechetical class and there led to send missionaries to win souls in to make an intelligent decision for lands far away. Christ. + EVANGELISM INSTRUCTIONS Some members of that society had never led a soul to Christ. They About thirty-five years ago, a young fairly gasped at the thought of their minister faced a problem. He longed personal responsibility, but they went above all things to bring souls to his to work, beginning :first of all with Lord. He had been a keen observer prayer. of the methods of other men. He had seen evangelists sweep multitudes off Soon the church services began to their feet with high-pressure methods. show an increase in interest and at- He had watched men and women and tendance. Members were there and with them were their friends. No one can remain persistently indifferent to a friend's genuine, continued inter-

even children go up to shake the old. All of them were later received hands of the evangelist and then go into the church.

home as if that ended the whole mat- For thirty-five years that pastor ter. He saw them left, without train- has been a true evangelist, pleading ing or instruction, to "back slide" with men to accept Christ and then until another evangelist of a later day gathering them into training classes came into the community to revive that they may learn the plan of sal- them again. On the other hand he vation, and the teachings of our Lord noted the methods of some of the so understandingly that they may be ministers of other churches, who gave truly faithful until death. In Mans- themselves to systematic teaching and field, Ohio, a congregation of 2,000 preaching. They spent their energies in was built up by this faithful minis- ministering to the professed Christians ter's plan of evangelism and catechi- in their congregations and in training zation.

the children of their own members. Several years ago, he was called to The young minister shook his head. Wicker Park Lutheran Church, Chi- On the one hand he felt that in some cago, when it was regarded as a dying of the intensely evangelistic churches church in the midst of a foreign com- when the people came to seek Christ, munity. Today every seat is taken the essential things were often omit- at the services a~d souls are being ted because many who came earnestly brought to Christ. Easter of this seeking were turned away with no in- year is the day for reaping the re- struction and no provision made for sults of a very quiet but an intensely their growth in grace. On the other earnest simultaneous effort of eighty hand, the more conservative churches Chicago churches when, tbrough Gos- seemed often to be satisfied with ef- pel preaching and careful teaching, forts to keep the truth in their own many men and women will be received small circle and apparently felt little into the churches.

responsibility for the lost outside of So has Dr. S. P. Long found a way that circle. to combine the enthusiasm of the The young pastor was conservative ardent evangelist with the earnest in his faith but he was also a true teaching of the faithful catechist to evangelist and longed to bring souls win souls to his Lord.

to his Lord. He also believed with all his heart in the catechetical class The Word that Shall Not Return Void which trained Christians for intelli- We are slow to realize the oppor- gent church membership. At the tunity of leading others to Christ by same time he lamented the limitations influencing them to come with us to of the catechetical class which con- hear the Gospel preached. Neither fined its work almost exclusively to spectacular methods nor sensational the children of the church. preaching is required to fill the empty The young minister faced his prob- pews of churches. If every church lem and his perplexity with prayer member would constantly and dili- until he found the way out. He re- gently do personal work in bringing solved that in every sermon he would in those who are outside, our churches make a plea for men to come to Christ would be filled.

and to learn His plan of salvation. A humble laborer who could neither In addition to his catechetical class read nor write, became a Christian for the children of the church, he be- after he had passed middle life. Im- gan a class for adults. In answer to mediately he began to seek earnestly his first plea, fourteen men and wom- to bring other men to Christ. First en expressed a wish to learn more of in his own family, he urged his son· the plan of salvation, and came to in-law who was not a Christian to him for instruction. The youngest come with him to church. Then he of the fourteen was sixty-five years went after his friends. One by one

BEST METHODS

he brought them to church. Quietly "I suppose so," she added. "So and persIstently he worked. People many new people moved in last Sep- who had lived in the community many tember, I don't know them all."

years, to whom no one had ever "Haven't you been,to see themf"

spoken of spiritual things, were sur- "No, father. I haven't had time,"

prised to have this illiterate man come she added with a sudden realization to them with simple earnestness to of unneighborliness. "It's dilIerent urge them to accept the Christ and in the city you know. People seldom to come to church. Again and again know who their next-door neighbor he took his pastor aside and said, "I is. "

wish you'd go to see Mr.–; I've "How do you know whether or not been talking to him but you know I they are Christians f" he asked sim- can't talk as you can. He's ready ply.

for you now." The minister's wife looked up with In the two years following his own a start. She had never given a conversion, this humble laborer led thought to whether or not her neigh- more people into church attendance bors were Christians. She had the and church membership than all responsibilities of her husband's par- • • • others of the congregation together. ish and the presidency of the mission- ary society. Then too it was not cus- The members of a men's Bible class tomary in city apartments for people in a southern city decided to do soul- to call to find out whether or not winning work by talking with men their neighbors were Christians.

personally and by following up their Nevertheless, the question lingered in conversations with an invitation to her mind. The next day she found the church services. They spent every her father talking with the janitor.

Friday evening in calling on their The dear old man seemed to have no friends at their homes or meeting difficulty in finding a point of con- them at clubs and hotels, or wherever tact with anyone.

they could be found. The empty "Who is the neighbor who lives pews of the church began to be filled. just below you on the first floor!" he The P£lstor realizing that there were asked when he came in later.

souls there searching for the light and "A retired army officer and his men praying that their friends might wife," said the daughter, "and I do be saved, preached less of literature know," she added proudly, "that and politics and more of Jesus Christ they are Episcopalians."

and salvation. And there were added .', I'm glad you found that out," he to the Church dauy those that were said as he started out to walk. When being saved. he came back, he was walking beside the Colonel. They talked a few ARE WE OUR NEIGHBOR'S moments at the entrance. Then her KEEPER 1 father shook hands as if he were tak- The young minister's wife smiled ing leave of an old friend.

indulgently at her venerable father "Well, I see you met the Colonel,"

as 'he lifted his hat from his white said his daughter as she took his hat head and stopped to say" good morn- and coat. .

ing" to the neighbor who passed them "Yes," said he, "but you were mis- in t,he hall. Father had never lived taken. His wife is an Episcopalian in a city apartment. In his little but the Colonel does not belong to town everybody spoke to everybody any church. He has never accepted else and such a discourtesy as not Christ. You know he cannot be calling on one's next-door neighbor . saved just because his wife is a was not to be thought of. church member. I know you are "One of your neighbors!" he in- busy, daughter, but I can't help feel., quired interestedly. ing that God will hold you respon-

sible for not thinking of your neigh- will be ready at any service' to tar bors and for not praying for them with those who want to make furthel and talking with them about the inquiry and to receive instruction. A Saviour." conservative pastor of one of the most The daughter put her arm around conservative denominations said: her father and kissed his forehead. "I have resolved that I will never "It's true," she said. "I never real- preach a sermon without holding up ized it before." That night when the .Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the minister came in his wife poured out world so clearly that no man whq the whole story to him. has come to my church to find Himj "I am ashamed of myself," she shall go away disappointed." , said. "I've been so busy with my An eloquent minister preached one: round of duties and organizations Sunday on "The Power of the that I haven't said one word to an Cross. " A prominent man who heard unsaved soul for months. I thought him afterwards said to him: "Doctor, father was queer and old-fashioned. I was in a certain city and heard you, I was even afraid the neighbors would preach last Sunday. I was greatly· laugh at him and give him a dis- moved by your sermon. But, if you courteous answer, but, in the few days will permit me, I would like to offer he's been here, he's made friends with a criticism. I am a business man at everybody and he's made me think the head of a large concern. We as I never thought before of my per- send out many salesmen. If one of sonal responsibility." my salesmen went into a prospective The next day the minister and his customer's place of business, talked wife called on the Colonel and his as convincingly for one hour as you wife. The army man's heart was un- did last Sunday about the fine quality usually tender, for his wife was very of our goods, and then walked out ill. It was easier than they thought without trying to get an order, we to talk of spiritual things. He w{)uld discharge him."

seemed almost persuaded to aecept Said that minister, "I was re- Christ. buked. The layman was right. I Eagerly the minister's wife called was pleading for a verdict, but sought up the rector of the church to which no announcement of it. I was selling the Colonel's wife belonged. goods, but did not try to get an "Won't you talk with Colonel–" order."

she said. "We've been talking to If at the close of every service a him and I think he will become a minister can announce that there is Christian. " She heard a deep sigh some one ready to see and talk with at the other end of the phone. those who want further instruction "Of course, I will," said the rec- lj.nd some of the laymen and women tor, "But I am not very hopeful. of his' congregation are ready to make The Colonel is a military man and he the most of such opportunities, many is as hard as nails. The last time I souls may be reached who otherwise gave his wife communion he got up would simply wait for a more con- and left the room." venient season.

"It is different now," said the minister's wife. "He will see you." OPPORTUNITY IN PERSONAL A few weeks later the Colonel was LETTERS received into the Church and became Many a soul has been won through an earnest, faithful member. the letter of an earnest friend. There The Personal Workers' League are workers who are always alert to catch the least suggestion of oppor- A missionary society may do a tunity in a personal letter. They quietly effective service by enlisting note the birthdays of unsaved friends, a numper of personal workers who and on that day, when hearts are

1 BEST METHODS

especially tender, they send a letter 'If I meet you in glory, I have got bvingly urging acceptance of Christ. to turn around. I have come to ask A thoughtful pastor wrote a way- you to pray with me.' "

ward son on the anniversary of his John ;So Gough said of the one lov- mother's death. ing word of Joel Stratton that won When a young couple returned him: "My friend, it may be a small home from their honeymoon a special matter for you to speak the one word delivery letter was put in their hands for Christ that wins a needy soul- on the first night in their new home. a small matter to you, but it is every- t was the earnest plea of a distant thing to him."

:riend, that they begin their life to- W. C. Pearce of the World's Sun- gether and the establishment of their day School Association is one of the home by accepting Jesus Christ as men who knows how to make the their Saviour. most of the opporturiities that seem A student, on his graduation day, slight. He said of one experience: received a letter from a former Sun- "I took the train at the Lake day-school teacher pleading with him Shore depot, Chicago, for a town in CO make that day really the com- northern Indiana. I was very tired mencement of life as an avowed fol- and took a seat in the sleeper and lower of Jesus Christ. almost before we left Chicago I was Phillips Brooks led many souls to asleep. I had instructed the porter Christ through letters that he wrote to waken me before I reached my under various circumstances. destination; accordingly, as we J. R. Miller, of Philadelphia, used neared the end of the journey, he every possible contact as an opening came in and aroused me. A few for sending letters of loving sympathy minutes later he returned to brush and earnest entreaty. Surely every my clothes and help me with my Christian worker should sit down baggage.

quietly at frequent intervals to think ,'As he was brushing me off I re- over the friends and acquaintances marked: 'My journey ends before who might be won through letters. yours today, doesn't it!'

" 'Yes, suh,' was the answer.

MAKING OPPORTUNITY " 'I wonder which of us will come Charles Gallaudet Trumbull, in his to the end of the journey of life book, "Taking Men Alive," gives sev- first Y' eral illustrations of men who knew " 'I don't know, suh, I don't like how to make the most of seemingly to think about dat, sub.'

slight opportunities for speaking " 'Well,' said I, 'it doesn't matter with others: much if one has a through ticket.'

At one time Bishop C. C. McCabe , ,The man looked puzzled, and was riding in a strange city. "When said, 'I don't know what you mean, the hackman got down from his box suh.'

and opened the door to let me out" "I explained that I had secured a said he, "I paid him, and grasping ticket at Chicago, which was nothing his hand said 'Good-night, I hope to more nor less than a promise of a meet you again in glory.' I then ride, properly signed by the railroad went into the house, met my host, officials. Then I pulled from my and retired. About midnight my host pocket a small copy of the Bible, and knocked at my door and said: 'Chap- spoke of Christ's free offer of sal- lain, that hackman has come back vation, quoting some one of the and says he has got to see you to- promises, and explained that this night. ' When the broad-shouldered, promise was signed and sealed by the rough-looking man, with whip in hand death of Jesus Christ, and that I had .was shown to the room, the tears roll- accepted that promise and was trust- ing down his cheeks like rain, he said, ing fully to end the journey right.

"With a very happy face, which I but you are de fust gcn'leman dat shall never forget, he responded, 'Bless de Lawd, I believe dat.' He ever spoke to me 'bout Jesus added, ' I've been porter for yea's, Christ.' "

When Dr. Henry Clay Trumbull was seventy years of age, he had made individual soul-winning his daily work for fifty years until others said, "It is easy for him. It has become his second nature." Of himself he said: "From nearly half a century of such practice, as I have had opportunity day by day, I can say that I have spoken with thousands upon thousands on the subject of their spiritual welfare. Yet, so far from my becoming accustomed to this matter, so that I can take hold of. it as a matter of course, I find it as difficult to speak about it at the end of these years as at the beginning. Never to the present day can I speak to a single soul for Christ without being reminded by Satan that I am in danger of harming the cause by introducing it just now. If there is one thing that Satan is sensitive about, it is the danger of a Christian's harming the cause he loves by speaking of Christ to a needy soul. The Devil has more than once, or twice, or thrice, kept me from speaking on the subjeet by his sensitive pious caution, and he has tried a thousand times to do so. Therefore my experience leads me to suppose that he is urging other persons to try any method for souls except the best one."

A s I hold my own baby, IN m)? home where my c1uld So dose to my breast. I. a gift fmm the Lord, With the tiny soft ~ngers Where the mother is honored. Like pink rosebuds pressed. The bob)? adored, Do I think of that Bob)? Do I think of f.r I.nd., Of heavenly birth, Where at br.aking of day, Who came bringing hop. The unwanted babies To the mothers of earth? Are carried away?

A s I c1a.p my own baby, OH Fath.r, who ga"••t So dose with 8 prayer, My baby to me, May the lo"e of my child ThWatitthhe.nS.a.v..iotcuhrfuwlilclarkee,ep us Bring me closer to Thee. Do I think of the moth." Ma)? the children of earth Whose mute, nameless fears Who know not Th)? Son Be more precious to me Bo.. them low to blind gods Because of my oWn. © With dumb lips and dear ears?

By courtesy 01 the United Lutheran Woman'. Board or Missions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A NEW PHASE OF MORMON deny the authority of Brigham PROPAGANDA Young, the founder of polygamy, and By ELIZABETH B. VERMlLYE have never taught or practised it. In fact, the Reorganized Church claims It may not be generally known that to have been the most persistent opthere are today two active branches ponent of many evil practices and of the "Church of Jesus Christ of heretical teachings of the Utah Latter Day Saints," as the Mormons Church. Of late it has repudiated the call themselves. These both agree in name of " Mormon," but this is a acknowledging Joseph Smith, Jr., new departure, and is obviously for commonly called "the Seer," as head propaganda purposes and to remove and founder of their Church; and prejudice. The membership of the in accepting his miraculously discov- Reorganized Church is only about ered and translated" Golden Plates," 100,000 while the Utah Mormons incorporated in "The Book of Mor- claim about 3,000,000 followers. mon" or "Golden Bible" as of equal, if not greater, authority than the How the Two Churches Disagree Hebrew Bible and the Christian New Testament. These two branches dis- First: In the site of the "true agree, however, in many other mat- Zion."

ters. The split came after the death, Second: As to the legitimate head- or "martyrdom," of Joseph Smith in ship of the Church. Brigham Young 1845, when the question arose as to was succeeded by Joseph, nephew of his legitimate successor. Joseph, his the Prophet. Joseph, the son, and son, naturally claimed the right to be- Joseph, the nephew, died within a come the head of the Church that his few months of one another, two years father had founded. Brigham Young, ago. Joseph of Utah was succeeded associate and friend of the Prophet, by Heber Grant, long-time apostle and of a more aggressive and domi- and connected with the Mormon mis- nating type than Joseph the son, sions in foreign lands-and there is also claimed headship. The result no section of the globe where these was a serious and lasting break. missions have not penetrated. J 0- Brigham led his followers forth to seph of Independence has been suc- conquer and possess Utah, which he ceeded by Frederick M. Smith, grand- declared to be the prophesied site of son of the Prophet.

" Zion. " Joseph, the son, guided his Third: As to whether, or not, greatly diminished followers to In- plural marriage was revealed and independence, Missouri, there to estab- stituted by Joseph, the Foudner. lish the "true Zion." That this doctrine is taught in the The "Brighamites," or Mormons Book of Mormon is not denied; that of Utah, soon claimed that Joseph, it was practiced by all the early lead- the Seer, by divine revelation had ers in the Church, and proclaimed at established the "divine order of all times as divine truth by Brigham plural marriage. " They said that the Young and Joseph Smith-who died revelation showed that this was the the possessor of five wives-cannot divine order of heaven, and that in be questioned. Tradition hath it that accordance with God's will, it must the private life of Joseph, the Seer, be practiced on earth. The" J oseph- needed explanation for the satisfac- ites," or "Reorganized Church of tion of Emma, his wife. Therefore, Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," the convenient doctrine of "direct 223

revelation," still a fundamental tenet Fifth: Both teach "Celestial Marof both branches of the Church, was riage," wherein those united on earth received and utilized. This the Jos- shall continue in marriage relations ephites deny, and declare that the throughout eternity: Both believe teaching in the Book of Mormon was that God Himself maintains such reinserted by Brigham Young to justify lations, and is pro-creating souls conhis practices and to strengthen his tinually, which must receive bodies hold; which it certainly did, for the to be redeemed. This constitutes a Church grew by leaps and bounds strong appeal to women to accept after the proclamation of the "inner polygamy. doctrine," although at first many were sorrowful or reluctant and a Sixth: Both firmly believe in the few fell away. growth and supremacy of the Church of Latter Day Saints, and its ulti- Fourth: The Reorganized Church mate triumph over all other churches, repudiates also the doctrine of the and its conquest of this nation and Adam-God. This tenet is fundamental all nations. to Mormonism, making Adam "the Supreme God; Creator of this world, Camp Meetings although there are other worlds and many gods; but he is the only God These differences and controversies with whom we have to do." Jesus have been brought sharply to the Christ was, according to this doctrine, notice of outsiders during the past his son by natural generation, and summer by an effort of the Reorhimself a polygamist. The Joseph- ganized Church to establish a Camp ites also accept as authoritative the at Deer Park, New Hope, Pennsyladdition by the Prophet, Joseph, to vania. Such a camp has been conthe book of Genesis, wherein it is re- ducted at Onset, Massachusetts, for vealed "that God has all the parts several summers, without much comand passions of a man." ment or protest. The land at Deer Park was bought for the purpose by Where the Churches Agree a rug manufacturer of Philadelphia, not himself a Mormon. A thousand First : In acknowledging Joseph Campers soon gathered from far and Smith, Jr., as founder and prophet near. The Camp was well equipped, of the Church. orderly and well conducted, but the community rose in dismay at the Second: In accepting the "Book thought of a Mormon colony among of Mormon" as divine revelation. them. For the Fourth of July a patriotic celebration was announced, Third: In claiming that in three and leading men of New Hope were years (without knowledge of Hebrew asked to cooperate. Public opinion or Greek, or much English) the Holy was divided. The name "Mormon" Scriptures were "translated and cor- very naturally aroused suspicion and rected by the Spirit of Revelation distrust. The Campers vigorously through Joseph Smith, Jr., the Seer." denied the justice of the term, point- To the Scriptures, Old and New, the ed out their divergence from the Morspirit directed Joseph to add and in- mon Church and people so called, and terpolate many verses, supporting the affirmed their patriotism and Chrisclaims of the Church. Two verses at tianity. the beginning of the first chapter of Genesis foretell his coming and. the The young Presbyterian pastor nature of his work and authority. preached a sermon, temperate and Another interpolated· passage refers moderate, but clearly setting forth to the continuance of direct revela- the beliefs and history of the Mortions, and authorized oaths and pen- mon Church. He conclusively alties. showed that plural marriage was taught in the Book of Mormon and in Fourth: In the nature of God, as noted under Fourth above.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

the Doctrines and Covenants, two of eral leaflets and tracts on the subthe "Sacred Books" of the Church. ject. The most recent is a reprint of Of the Doctrines and Covenants there a statement issued by the Presbytery have been many editions and issues of Utah in 1897, entitled "Ten Reafrom time to time, it therefore is sons Why Christians Cannot Fellownecessary to have great care in quot- ship the Mormon Church. " This ing or asserting doctrines, to know statement sets forth clearly the teachin which issue they occur. In the ings of the Church and the practice latest edition of 1914, the last doc- of its leaders and apostles, and marks trinal pronouncement of the Utah how radically they differ from the Church, these words are found: "If teachings of Christ and His Church. plural marriage is unlawful, then is salvation through the House of The Utah Mormons do not wish to Israel a railure, and the entire fabric fellowship with Christians; they exof Christianity without foundation." pect to supersede and overthrow This statement the Reorganized them all. But they do want to de- Church repudiates. ceive them. So Brigham H. Roberts, once expelled from Congress because This brings again to the fore, the of his many wives, one of the leading century-old question of Mormonism elders and theologians of the Church, in the United States. The Boston most popular chaplain-not alone Transcript not long ago admitted that with Mormons-at Camp Kearney, this Church had never been more ag- California, during the War, delivgressive or more powerful than now. ered a discourse in the Tabernacle, This is particularly due to the great Salt Lake City, in July, 1921, as impetus from the War; partly to " Answer" to the "Ten Reasons." aggressive propaganda. The Utah This "Answer," as printed in The Church works always and every- Deseret News, the Mormon organ, is where; persistently, unceasingly in incorporated in the leaflet published season and out, it spreads its net for by the Councils; also a "Rejoinder" ignorant or unwary souls. But its written by those long and intimately work is never in the open. The acquainted with Mormon doctrines Transcript questions whether it is and teachings. The tone of the leafany longer a menace. Anyone who let is kindly, temperate, candid and really knows the teachings and prac- Christian. Elder Roberts admits tices of even the Reorganized Church, that, with two exceptions, the "Ten and the deviousness and insincerity Reasons" truly set forth the beliefs of the methods of the Utah Mormon and doctrines or the Church. These leaders, cannot doubt the answer. The Reorganized Church is openly two exceptions are the Aldam-God, seeking to overcome prejudice, to in- and God a polygamist. He acknowlvite fellowship of Christians, and to edges, nevertheless, that the leaders remove the stigma. But here also is in the Church in the past-Brigham danger, for should it secure its ends, Young himself, and Joseph Smithit can only strive to win souls for the accepted and believed these doctrines, ignorant, fanatic and false prophet, but he states that they have not been Joseph Smith, not for Jesus, the officially held by the Church. There Christ. This could not make for the are, however, many issues of the uplift of the people of America. Doctrines and Covenants which in- corporate these beliefs; denial is, Recent Issues on 1Ior:moniSDl therefore, in vain.

The Home Missions Council and This leaflet and other publications on the the Council of Women for Home Mis- subject can be obtained from the Council of sions have united in promoting and Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avecirculating the book, The Foundations nue, New York. If you want true informaof Mormonism, and have printed sev- tion, send for them, and judge for yourself. Toleration does not spell ignoranee; CMil!- tian charity does not entail blindness.

FROM ,.MANY

LATIN AMERICA many of the most thoughtful Cubans Mennonites to Entel" Mexico assert that the only relief possible A LARGE group of Mennonites plan must come through another American ft. to leave their home in the Hague intervention. "

district of Saskatchewan, Canada, to take up land already acquired in Indians of GuateDlala T Northern Mexico. It is reported that HE Indians form sixty-five per cent. of the population of Guata party of one thousand is to be the advance guard and ten thousand more emala, and, according to The Latin- are to follow. American Evangelist, they present The Mennonites are a peaceful, nobler traits of character than those thrifty and industrious people, hold- of which the white population can ing fast to the old religious traditions boast. "They are strong, virile, and, and keeping quite to themselves. generally speaking, chaste people, ex- They leave Canada, according to the cept where they have been besotted statement of Bishop Wall, because the with the drink habit. Given the original agreement of the federal gov- Gospel and freedom from the feudal ernment giving them the right to con- system of slavery under which they duct their own schools "without mo- live, they would be a wonderful peo- lestation or restriction" has been re- ple. Indeed, as it is, Guatemala's pudiated. Large groups of Mennon- foremost patriots have been men of ites have resided in the United States, Indian blood. But to all intents aud the oldest settlement being in German- purposes they are a race of slaves, town, Pa. There are about 40,000 in oppressed, degraded and defrauded of all in this country. the rights which the law nominally The Congregationalist. bestows upon them."

The Indians are supposed to have Conditions in Cuba been civilized and Christianized cen- ARCHDEACON W. W. Steel, writ- turies ago, but the wholesale methods ing in the Living Church, empha. of baptism used were simply a subsizes the importance of education in stitution of one form of paganism for Cuba, especially in developing a na- another. To-day the Indian may attive Cuban ministry, if adequate re- tend mass at the Roman Catholic sults are to be obtained from mission- Church where, to his untutored mind, ary effort. He says: "The Latin the images around him are the white mode of thought, manner of living, man's idols and nothing like as efficiand attitude toward religion, are so ent as his own, but in his deepest need different from those of the people of he will turn back to the pagan religthe United States, that many years of ious practices of his forefathers and patient and tactful endeavor must propitiate the spirit of the volcano or pass before we can expect any real of some stone or tree through the meimpression UpO~d the Cuban people." dium of his witch doctor.

Economic conditions are serious, Motor Car Colpol"tage in Al"gentina and there is said to be a great short- T age of foo 1 in the country districts. HE automobile is proving a valu- able aid in colportage work in "There are those who declare that un- less relief comes soon, 'there will be Argentina. A representative of the another uprising of the people, and Bible House in Los Angeles writes: , 226 "The 2,500 miles covered last season, tourists; two girls are making Peter and the number of towns visited and Rabbits, selling them at ten pesos meetings held, and tens of thousands each. Other activities include making of gospels placed, about represents two Christmas cards and embroidering." or three seasons' work with the former coach. Then, the facility with which EUROPE. large crowds are gathered, and the entrance afforded to the authorities Scotch Missionary Ca:mpaign are far beyond the former means. The new feature we have recently T HJ!1 Scottish ~h~rches are lau~ch­ adopted of visiting the government lllg a mISSIOnary campaIgn, and corporation officials and em- under the direction of Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, Africa, who plo~-ees, police force and the like, as was one of the most effective early wc pass over the Republic with the leaders of the British Student Movemotor-car is calling forth much atten- ment and who has been named as tion and is leaving an excellent im- Moderator of the coming Assembly of pression. Many thousands of selected the United Free Church. Various tracts. and Marked Testaments and methods have been planned to arouse gospels and selected portions from the the missionary zeal of the members Word of God have been distributed of the Church. Committes have been and are a fruitful manner of spread- appointed on candidates for the mising the truth of the Gospel among the sion field, work among boys and girls, principal families of the .Argentine." and a press bureau. Missionary ex- hibitions are to be held in a num- ber of the larger towns. Intensive work is being done in the "town mis- Te:mperance in Chile sions" each continuing for a week's time, when missionaries at home from I N Antofagasta, Chile, temperance their different fields take possession organizations under the leadership of the churches, the Bible classes, the of Chileans, are conducting an ag- week-day and Sunday schools, the gressive anti-liquor campaign. Sur- public halls, and every place that may prising though it seems, workingmen be opened to them. are the prime movers in it. Great banners were stretched across the It is proposed to hold in Glasgow streets announcing in terse sentences for five days (in October, 1922) a the harmful effects of alcohol. Much missionary congress, with 2,100 delof this spirit of reform is no doubt egates from the Scottish churches due to Chile's new president, Senor which are participating in the cam- Alessandri, who is already the idol paign.

of the common people. French Missionary Activity'

Y. W. tl. A. Girls in Chile ALMOST all of the French Protes- tant Churches are united in one RECENTLY, when the continen~al missionary society. They have sent Y. W. C. A. headquarters 1l1- one out of every twelve of their pasquired what aid the Santiago center tors to work in the colonies-a much required for their yearly budget, after larger proportion than any American lengthy discussion the girls voted not denomination. They have already to accf'pt oltside help. To raise money doubled their contributions of before the girls are even selling their dessert the war, giving this year over 2,000,- at dinner to those who bid for it," 000 francs instead of the 1,000,000 which were given prior to the war. writes :Miss .Anna May Stokely. "One But to begin to meet the opportunity girl is running a shoe-shining shop; growing out of the fact that the popuothers are dressing dolls to represent lation of France's colonies is now woman conductors on our street cars 60,000,000, the Evangelical Missionary and are finding a ready sale from

Society must have at least 3,000,000 Papal Opposition in Italy francs per annum. Protestants of America may well contribute to this A FEW weeks before the death of work in memory of the men from Pope Benedict, cable dispatches Africa and Asia who died on the announced that the Knights of Colbattlefields of France. umbus were preparing to raise pri- vately a fund of $1,000,000 to support New French Bible Institute the Vatican in its policy of opposition to attempts at religious penetration A FRENCH Bible Training Insti- of Italy on the part of American evan- tute has recently been opened at gelical denominations. This enter- Nogent-sur-Marne, a surburb of Paris, prise is described by a representative by Rev. Reuben Saillens, who for at of the K. of C. as "paying their debt least thirty years has been the lead- to Columbus by going to the relief of ing evangelical preacher of France. his young countrymen whose faith is Every summer his Bible conference a strong barrier against Socialism in in Switzerland is attended by hun- Italy." He claims that Evangelical dreds of Bible lovers. Last year he Missions in Italy are "working for preached daily for two weeks in the a misunderstanding between Italy city of Brussels. When he preaches and America." at The Hague the queen attends the services. He is also welcomed at the The Methodist Episcopal Church, Metropolitan Tabernacle, London, and which is the only American Protestant at Keswick conventions. His book, denomination carrying on active mis- "The Soul of France," breathes the sionary work in Rome, has an extenold Huguenot spirit of liberty in sive educational work there, including Christ and loyalty to the Bible. Dr. a college now in process of erection. Saillens hopes to visit America some Of this enterprise it has recently been time in 1922. said: "The Methodist Church has as much right to build a college in Rome New Rules of the German Church as the Roman Catholic Church had to build one in Washington, D. C." T HE movement away from the Church in Germany has assumed Reorganization of Berlin Mission such proportions that the church authorities at Kiel have issued numerous T HE Berlin Mission has been rerules providing, for example, that the organized on a new basis. The baptizing of a child can be permitted German groups of West Prussia have only where the parent entrusted with formed a West Prussian Societythe child's training makes the appli- and the rest a society called the cation and gives a written promise to Provincial Union of Greuzmark and have the child trained in the faith of Posen. The Polish Missionary Assothe Evangelical Lutheran Church, ciation recently held its convention and those that have left the Church at Inowrazlaw and raised 150,000 cannot be admitted as sponsors. Polish marks for its work.

Admission to the Lord's Supper of Swiss Missions and the War those that have left the Church cannot be allowed unless they return to T HE war naturally diminished the church membership. resources of Swiss Protestant Missions. The cost of living has No minister shall officiate at the greatly increased; the incomes of burial of one that has separated him- many mission supporters have diminself from the Church by formal dec- ished; there is widespread lack of emlaration, nor shall the bells of the ployment; all kinds of charity make church be rung. The minister may, demands on the generosity of the however, conduct a private service in people; the members of the Indethe home for the comfort of relatives pendent Churches have very pressing who have not left the Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

obligations toward their own home Greece is the only country in the churches. world which forbids its own subjects In spite of these difficulties the to read the Bible in the language gifts to mission work have increased from 500,000 francs a year in 1917 to they use and understand. This is 773,000 francs in 1920. Missionary workers have also increased from 133 especially to be regretted when one in 1913 to 170 in 1920. Switzerland is the only country of Latin race realizes that even Paul's letters to the where Protestantism is the leading Philippians, the Corinthians, and the Thessalonians are probably unknown to most of the inhabitants of those cities. The Orient.

religion. Not having any colonies it can send its citizens to any place with- Work in Serbia Transferred B out their being suspected of political y an arrangement between the American Board and the Methodaims. Its youth has remained intact while that of the neighboring coun- ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Mistries has fallen on the battlefield. sions, the missionary work carried on Bulletin de la Mission Suisse Ro- hitherto in Serbia by the former, with mande. its centre at Monastir, has been turned over to the latter Board, thus unify- Moravian Bi-Centennial ing all the missionary work within T HE Moravians of Germany are the Serbian boundaries. Thus is _ planning a bi-centennial of Mo- closed a chapter in the history of the ravian missions. The date fixed for American Board's work in the Balthe celebration is June 17, 1922, in kans which began with the arrival in commemoration of the day when 1873 of its first missionaries at Mon- Count Zinzendorf in Herrnhut, Sax- astir, which was then within the ony, had the first tree cut for the bounds of Turkey in Europe.

erection of a house in which to receive the Brethren exiled for their faith. Russian Reforms R In view of this commemoration an USSIAN Bolshevists have re- formed the calendar, so that after appeal is being sent out for gifts to be devoted to the cause of Moravian centuries, Russia now keeps time with missions. the rest of Europe. They have also adopted improvements in Russian Bible in Modern Greek Forbidden orthography, and have decreed that T HERE is a very unfortunate at- every Russian between the ages of titude on the part of the Hellenic three and one hundred must learn to authorities toward the work of the read and write. As might have been Bible societies in Greece. Some expected, the anti-Christian literature twenty years or so ago the Hellenic of Bolshevism was the first to make Government inserted in the Constitu- use of the new orthography, and the tion an article forbidding the sale or incendiary trash that floods the coun- distribution of any translation of the try magnifies its employment. Patri- New Testament, or of the Old Testa- arch Typhon has now secured per- ment other than the Septuagint. Dur- mission to circulate the Scriptures in ing the period of the Venizelos Gov- the new orthography. When the de- <:lrnment, the sale of the Bible in mod- cree concerning compulsory education ern Greek was permitted, no steps was promulgated, the agent in charge being taken by the authorities to en- of the Bible depot in Petrograd took force the obnoxious article. Since advantage of the auspicious moment the return to power, however, of King to ask permission to put out several Constantine, and the reinstallation of thousand copies of the Russian Bible, the former Metropolitan Theoclitus, orthographically like the anti-Chris- the earlier policy has been resumed. tian literature. His request was met

by a refusal on the ground that the elders were ordained, six new mem- authorized literature was unbound, bers were received on profession of and bound Bibles would afford too faith and six children were baptized.

great a contrast. He at once proffered Aleppo was established as a Pres- 8,000 unbound copies, and the Gov- byterian mission station in 1848 but ernment permitted their circulation in 1855 the workers were removed to by the" All-Russian Union of Evan- Beirut. A Syrian preacher and gelical Churches." The Union has teacher reopened the work in 1893, also taken steps to secure a million but in 1897 it was turned over to the more copies as soon as possible. The English Presbyterian Mission to Jews.

Bible Society is printing the books on Now, by a cordial agreement among a press in Finland, and as fast as those concerned, the Americans have possible they are sent across the bor- assumed the responsibility for the der into the hands of the Union and Syrian work and the English :Iission the orthodox eculesiastics. will devote itself to the Jews, of whom there are many in Aleppo. The MOSLEM' LANDS American Board has for many years New Promises from the Turks conducted a work here for Annen- ATTENTION has been called to the ians and the Turkish speaking' popu- danger that seemed to confront lation.

the Armenians 'in Cilicia in view of Moslems Beginning to Think the French treaty with the Turkish REV. J. CHRISTY WILSON of Nationalist government. Now the Tabriz, who recently visited Kaz· French government has announced vin, Persia, writes of the communion that it has sent a permanent com- service he conducted there: "I never mission to the principal L~rmenian saw more earnestness than was recenters in Cilicia, namely Adana, flected in their upturned faces, as Mersina, Deurt Yol, Aintab and Urfa, they all sat on the floor, as through in order to see that the Turks fulfil an interpreter I carried on the comthe promises they have made to re- munion service and then baptized spect the rights of religious and racial their infants, following with a prayer minorities. With the right men on and benediction in Turkish which they these commissions they would be very understood. The British had pr~­ useful. The French also announce tected these people in Kazvin, but the that the Turks have agreed to restore British were leaving and they knew practically pre·war conditions for not what the future held for them. Christians in Cilicia, that Christians will be exempt for six months from "We notice a big change of late, service in the army, etc. The Turks however, in the general attitude' of have promised to continue the major- the Moslem community toward things ity of the functionaries who were in Christian. The war has destroyed office under the French regime and to the last hope that the kingdoms of conserve the property of persons ab- Islam will ever be a great political sent from the country. Remembering, power in the world. Living condihowever, Turkish promises in the tions here have been turned and overpast, one cannot be very hopeful as turned and some Mohammedans are to the outlook for the Armenians. beginning to think. Once the mass of the Moslem world begins to think New Church in Aleppo for itself, Islam is doomed."

I N Aleppo, a city of some 300,000 Demand for Books in Syria inhabitants, and the northernmost Arabic-speaking city in Syria, T HE mission press at Beirut, Syria, thirty-five Christians last October which will be 100 years old in formed a Presbyterian church. Three 1922, is facing now the greatest op- portunit~, in its century of service,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

during which it has issued 1,355,- things, into the very thick of the fight. 795,164 pages in Arabic, Armenio- One man who had to give up his shop Turkish, Kurdish and French. There work for a while on account of illness, is an intense awakening among the after recovering his strength, came people of Syria, and a demand for and spent a week in personal work education among the young. Editions without compellBation. He brought of school books which formerly were six inquirers that week, all of them from 2,000 to 3,000 a year, now are excellent material. Another man is printed at the rate of 25,000 to conducting a little school, and after 40,000 a year. The demand for books school hours he is a. personal evanfor religious education by the mis- gelist. " sions of all denominatiollB has increased five to twelve times over pre- INDIA vious orders. The unfilled orders for Bibles, hymn-books, and school-books Two Scenes in Calcutta total around 200,000 volumes. AN Australian who recently VIsited The Presbyterian Board proposes Calcutta was greatly impressed to celebrate its centennial of mission by the contrast between two figures work in Syria by raising a fund of that he saw. The first was an ascetic $250,000 for rebuilding the Press. At measuring· his way to Benares who present, as a result of Turkish hos- had already come some hundred tility during the war, its work is miles, and had four hundred more to greatly crippled, and the country is accomplish before his self-imposed being flooded with irreligious and im- task could be ended. "We watched moral literature. him," says the traveler, "the length of a block, where he turned to cross Converts from Islam the busy street. Lo and Dehold! the traffic stopped for him! Motorcars, ~~THE lines of Moslem resistance electric trams, stylish carriages, bul- are giving way," writes Rev. lock bandies-held up by this relig- ious fanatic. In Melbourne he would Dwight M. Donaldson, describing the have been sent to the asylum: here earnest evangelistic efforts of the he is worshipped!" ChristiallB in Meshed, ,Pecrsia. He says: "Instead of the public pcreach- The second figure was a young ing services that have been conducted Brahman, a graduate of Madras Union Sundays in the hospital building versity, who presented himself for at Meshed, a regular church service, baptism and told his story. His exclusively for Persian Christians, father and mother had hitherto prehas been established. They have their vented his baptism. He had hoped own minister and five elders, one of to obtain their consent, but after whom is treasurer. Evangelisti:c cen- seven long years of waiting he saw ters are springing up in the homes that such hope was useless. His and shops of Christians in various father vowed that he would commit parts of the city and from thrse cen- suicide on the day that his son disters, almost every week now, new graced him by publicly professing applicants for baptism are reported. Christianity. "I know what it all And the Meshed Church has its rep- means," he said in his quiet, even resentatives at work already in three tones. "I shall be treated as an outother cities of Khorasan. Scattered cast from today, and my dear mother, as they are Meshed Station has at the whom I love more than anyone on present time a total number of fifty- earth, will disown me; but I feel three baptized Christians under her care-forty-one adults and twelve impelled to take this step and to acchildren. They are all converts from knowledge, publicly and openly, that Islam. These new Christians are will- Jesus Christ is my Saviour. He has ing to go right into the midst of done so much for me." 232 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March Transformed Gypsies writes Mr. Elliott, "that the small A FEW years ago a band of In- T, umber who show an interest in dian nomads, Mang Garudis, who Christianity openly does not give an have the reputation of being thieves, adequate estimate of the influence of were allowed to settle near a village Christ in the life of the students and in the Deccan. Much to the surprise others in India today. The spirit of of everyone, they worked hard in the Christ is certainly permeating the fields and lived honest lives. They thoughts of the leaders who are of sent their children to the mission the educated classes. The spirit of school and were so pleased with what brotherhood and democracy is growthey learned there that they went to ing. "

church on Sundays and begged the Indian teacher to tell them more. The CHINA missionary went frequently to visit Union Campaign in Soochow T them and in course of time twenty- HE CHINESE Christians of Soochow recently held a week of five Mang Garudis were admitted to the church. union meetings, in which all the de- The next year the rainfall was nominations joined, taking as their slight and work slack in. the fields. slogan, "Soochow for Christ." The The peaceful little settlement was Christians raised all the funds for forced to break up and scatter in the work and took the responsibility search of a livelihood. The follow- for an extensive and successful ading year, 1921, was harder even than vertising campaign. On the opening the year before, for a fearful famine day large delegations came from all settled over the land. The missionary the churches throughout the city and one day received a letter from Bom- met for a short service at the tent, bay with about eighteen rupees ($6) after which more than 2,000 people enclosed for famine relief. It was marched out carrying banners telling from half a dozen families of Mang about the meetings. The work was Garudis who were earning a living of well organized and a fine spirit of about twenty cents a day at hod- cooperation was evident. :At the carrying or other labor. They had close of the meetings more than 700 heard of the d~tress of their old converts had been enrolled and an neighbors and, without solicitation, impression had been made on the city had sent what was for them a truly which will show its effects for a long munificent gift. time to come.

Brotherhood in India Lip-Reading in Chinese I T is surely the sign of a new day T HE Presbyterian Mission at Che- when one can speak of the spirit foo, China, conducts a very sucof brotherhood in caste-ridden India. cessful school along modern lines for W. E. Elliott, secretary of the Y. M. deaf girls. One of the teachers writes C. A. in Calcutta, writes of a series of the success of six of the older girls of evangelistic meetings, which were in passing an examination for Church conducted in the Calcutta Associa- membership: "The Chinese pastor tion by Rev. E. Stanley Jones of the and elders took turns in asking ques- American Methodist Mission, and tions orally of the girls, on the docwere attended by 200 students. Many trine, and even I was surprised at the came night after night and at the way most of them read the lips of the last meeting some two dozen young pastor who is almost a stranger to Hindus indicated their desire to know them. One elder had a heavy musmore of the life and teachings of tache, and another elder hardly Jesus, and have been enrolled in moved his lips when he talked, so it Bible classes. "We feel, however," was very difficult for the girls, but they knew their catechism so well that 2,050,000 copies of Chinese portions they could guess what the question of Scriptures largely in the national was if they caught two or three words phonetic script.

of the sentence."

Hair Net Schools Overcrowded Schools NE practical method of relief O HAT the overcrowding in some work during the famine days in W of our mission schools means to North China was the establishment those who are refused admission is of "hair net schools. " These brought shown in this story told by the prin- from neighboring villages from fifty cipal of the high school in Han Mei, to a hundred girls each representing a China: destitute family, and assembled them "In spite of the raise in tuition, we in a court which was either rented or haye turned down over :fifty appli- contributed by interested Chinese. cants. One of these was the son of Miss Carol E. Taber, of Paotingfu, a gun-boat official, a very intelligent describes the methods as follows: boy. The father came bringing the "The girls were given all the por- son and asking us to examine him. ridge they wanted, twice a day, to I told him that it was useless to do each two a nice warm quilt made in so, for even if he should pass an ex- our refuge work-room, and new wad- cellent examination we had no place ded clothes when necessary. Every to put him. 'But,' said the official, day they were taught to weave their 'I will rent a house in town and he nets. The class changed once every can live at home.' 'But,' said I, month, the old group retu.rning home ,there is no desk.' ,Ah, ' said the and a new group brought in. Each official, 'I will buy a desk.' 'But one of the dismissed class carried home there is no place to put it even if you with her as she went a large measure did buy it,' said the hard-hearted of grain, and from then on wove the principal. 'Well then,' said the hair nets in her own home, every two father, 'Let him stand up for a year. weeks bringing the finished nets back, Oh, we have all heard so much about when two coppers were given for each the goodness of the Christian Church, perfect net. While the girls were in now let some of that goodness shine school, they were brought together forth so that we can see it. Please twice a day for a service of worship take pity on my son and let him stay and Bible teaching, chiefly on the life and learn. Your school is the only of Christ. Ten minutes or so were school that I know or where I can also given to instruction in practical leave my son to be educated and matters, such as hygiene and foot- never worry about him. I want him unbinding. At noon there were read- to grow up to be a Christian.' But ing lessons in Christian books, which he was the fifty-first we had turned were given to the girls when they went away for lack of room this term." home. The transformation in the lives of some of the pupils in the four Bibles in Phonetic Script weeks they spent in the 'hair net T HE new Chinese phonetic script school' was remarkable." is proving a powerful evangelistic agency, for all books in the new script JAPAN-CHOSEN are in great demand. It is an inter- The Liberal Movement in .Japan esting fact that the promoters of the H ON. D. TOGAWA, a member of script who are not Christians have the Japanese Diet, known for read all the books of the New Testa- his liberal views, who spent several ment which have been published. months in prison recently because of The American Bible Society is the things he said in a book on planning, during 1922, to bring out democracy, came as an unofficial vis-

itor to the Washington conference. of their native costume and to adopt At a meeting of the executive com- European dress is one of many signs mittee of the Federal Council of of their increasing emancipation. Churches, he described the liberal "Domestic independence is much movement in Japan, as "a real and more frequent now for women," she hopeful movement": continued. "Formerly the father-in- law dominated the home. In a son's "It is my own belief," he said, marriage the tendency now is to sep- "that liberalism is a product of arate and establish homes of their Christianity and rests on Christian own. Today the wife has a much foundations. It depends on vital better time. While freedom of choice Christian faith for its own vitality. in a husband is gainjng ground, mar- But the Christian movement in Japan riage among women is almost univer- is still very young and very crude sal. Divorces are still rare. If , and very weak. We number scarcely divorced, a teacher loses her rank. more than 200,000 all told. Even so- We do not think that a divorced called Christians, multitudes of them, woman could educate others. Edu- neither understand it nor really prac- cated women are supposed to have tice it. Not until millions of Japan- that art of keeping the family to- ese have been transformed by a vital gether. " Christianity shall we have, in Ill;Y opinion, a really strong and a vital What Japanese Girls Think liberal movement." AT a meeting of the Federation of Conference of Japanese Evangelists Christian Missions in Japan a paper was read which embodied the T HE Japan Mission of the Re- answers of 208 girl students to a set formed Church in the United of questions propounded to four col- States reports a marked increase in leges. The answers showed the extent the financial contributions of both and intensity of the awakening of the Christians and non-Christians and a young women of Japan. The ques- special development in the evangelis- tion which seemed to arouse most in- tic work. The conference of evan- terest was: gelists held in Sendai was in many respects remarkable. The men with "What are some of the evils or a little help from their various things fundamentally wrong in so- churches paid their own expenses and ciety that you hope to make right?" declined financial aid from the mis- sion for their conference. They per- Forty-seven declared that prostitu- fected their new organization and tion and the "geisha" system were appointed committees to realize a few the fundamental evils they hoped to definite aims. "It was inspiring," set right. Twenty-nine girls em- one of the missionaries writes, "to phasized the lack of general moral observe the rising tide of ability and ideas. Seventeen discussed bad con- energy in the whole body. In this ditions for children, lack of training, group of workers we have an asset of and lack of love in the home. Seven- incalculable value .for the future of teen spoke of the need of right edu- our work." cation, and said that schools were too few and teachers not worthy enough The Modern Japanese Woman for their task. Eighteen mentioned the lack of religion, and said that peo- MADAM INOUYE, Dean of Wom- ple ought to know God as the center en at the University of Tokyo, of the world. who is in America for several months' study of social and educational de- The Gospel in Prison velopments, says that the present tendency among Japanese women to MR. ASAHIRO MURAMATSU is throw off the time-consuming customs doing a Christlike work in a home for ex-convicts in Kobe, which

NEWS FROM MANY LA!'<DS

he founded as the result of his own Korea, and the enrolment is over experience. When he was twenty- 1,000 with more applying daily."

two years of age and was serving his ninth sentence in prison for thieving, AFRICA a copy of the New Testament came African Chief Builds a Church into his hands. The first thing that GUNTU, a Matabele chief, has been arrested his attention was the men- wonderfully transformed by the tion of sin in Matthew 1: 21. This Gospel. Rev. Neville Jones degave him his first idea of sin. When scribes as follows a call upon him he came to the Lord's Prayer, he was some eight years ago: impressed by Jesus' words, "Our Father," instead of "My Father." "I found him lying on the floor When he reached the words, "I came of his house in a drunken stupor. I not to call the righteous, but sinners," could only rouse him with difficulty, he said, "That means me; I am a but I wanted to ask him if he himsinner, and I want to repent." Then self could not come to worship God he read the promise in John, "What- at least to allow his family to do so. soever ye shall' ask in my name, that To this request he returned a surly will I do." For five days he prayed negative. " The same missionary has that someone might be sent to teach recently had the joy of receiving this him, and the answer came through chief into church membership and of another convict, who had heard of dedicating a beautiful church of Christian teaching. This man was burnt brick which Guntu has erected placed in his cell and for three days for his people entirely at his own they were together. With this help, cost and with the loyal assistance of the thief became such a changed man the Christian community. Mr. Jones that he was pardoned. writes: "We gathered in the old pole and mud church building and after a Sunday-School in Korea hymn of praise and a prayer of deep thankfulness, we marched away to CHRISTIANITY, in Korea, never the new building headed by a choir before faced an opportunity so of all the children present singing rich in spiritual possibilities. New 'Onward, Christian Soldiers.' On believers are crowding into the our arrival, the Rev. Shisho Moyo ofchurches, new groups are springing fered prayer and Guntu handed me up, new schools are being organized, the keys. I then opened the church new reform movements are being to the glory of God." launched, new Sunday-schools are being planted everywhere and great Religious Sects in Liberia T interest in all forms of Christian ac- HE Negro republic, writes John H. Reed, in the Liberia Methodist tivity is being manifested. This year all churches have united in a special of which he is the editor, is the chief Sunday-school year and have adopted gateway to the "Dark Continent."

identical plans for the Sunday-school Therefore "it behooves ecclesiastical campaign. The first National Sun- leaders of the various denominations day School Convention was held in to catch the significance of this situ- Seoul, November 4 to 14 and twelve ation' and to form zones of influence other conventions were held in twelve in their missionary operations in important cities of the country fol- Liberia. " Conflicting religious forees lowing the Seoul .Convention. Rev. '''only tend to disrupt and disorgan- J. V. Thompson, who is being loaned ize the governmental agencies at by the Methodist Church in' the work in the building of the State."

United States to aid in the training "Baptized heathenism becomes a of teachers for the enlarged work, re- more potent foe to Christian civiliza- ports: "We have just opened a tion than if the heathen population School of Methods in Seoul, for all of were left alone to work out its own

eternal destiny. Five struggling cotton are grown every year. The churches and congregations, where Baganda retain a little for home conthere should be one, is the sad story sumption, and each man can grow of the overlapping of denominations enough in his garden for his own while the extensive heathen popula- requirements if he likes; but the tion, numbering fully ninety-seven great bulk finds its way to the per cent. of the whole population of spinning machines of Lancanshire. the Republic, still stalks the hinter- Lancashire, having received the raw lands in the aimless and hopeless cotton, returns thousands and thouquest for the Unknown God. sands of yards of thread and cloth, and today most of the people whom "Another trouble is the constant one meets in the province of Buganda influx of the self-appointed, inde- are dressed in cotton clothes which pendent missionary, whose stock in were spun in Lancashire. trade is to claim a monopoly of the oracles of God and the gift of the Belgian Missions in Africa Holy Spirit. The hour has struck when the benevolent agencies of for- ACCORDING to the stipulations of eign mission boards must begin form- the Treaty of Versailles, two ing a Christian solidarity for the sal- provinces of German East Africa, vation of the African Republic." Urundi and Ruanda, are now under the administration of the Belgian Chief. Ho~tile to Christianity Government. Most of the twelve Protestant mission stations in these I N the Ekiti country of Southern two provinces belonged to the German Nigeria a strong movement towards Bielefeld Society of Missions, and Christianity is in progress among the Belgian Protestants are now underpeople, but the chiefs are hostile, and taking to carryon their work. King oppose it at every turn. Seventy-five Albert has made a personal grant of per cent of the converts are young 50,000 francs and the minister of men under thirty years of age, and colonies 25,000 more. A staff has they are called on to face persecution been secured consisting of two marand hardship as a reilult of their de- ried missionaries, two industrial miscision to become Christians. Rev. C. sionaries, and two nurses. W. F. Jebb, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, says: "A One of the ordained Inissionaries is party of young men were fined £20 a Belgian, being a converted Roman in the native court for preaching in Catholic priest, the other was a misthe open air. A Christian woman was sionary in the Urundi and Ruanda convicted of carrying new yams into before the war, who has been allowed her town before the orisa-oko festival; to go back because he is no more of this, it appeared, was a criminal of- German nationality, being again a fence, and she was fined accordingly. Frenchman since Lorraine was joined Some of the converts have had their to France. farms destroyed or confiscated, and have been obliged to leave their own The Bielefeld Society have turned town or village and settle in Lagos over to the Belgians all the literature or some other distant spot. which they possess in the native lan- guage of these African tribes.

How Missions Help Commeree Training Nigerian Women AT one time the people of the king- PRACTICALLY all the Christian dom of Buganda were clothed in women in the Ibu Owerri district the brown bark-cloth made from the of Nigeria have been brought up in bark of a wild fig tree. A missionary heathen homes. The first Christian of the Church Mis)3ionary Society, marriage took place in 1913, and however, introduced the cotton seed there are now quite a number of into Uganda, and now tons of raw Christian homes scattered about the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

country. When a Christian young in parts of which no white woman man selects a girl for his wife, he missionary had ever been seen. Mrs. often now makes arrangements for Smith writes of one such place: her to leave home and come to the young women's school. The girl "We are having a most wonderful brings her own bed, water-pot, knife, time here, and the numbers of people cooking-pot, plate, spoon, etc., and exceed our expectations. At 5: 45 any clothes and books she may pos- last evening, the church bell rang, sess j her intended husband provides and !).t six 0 'clock we were asked to the food. There is a great demand go in. The place was packed, all sitfor this kind of training for girls and ting on logs or tiny stools. It was young women. Missionaries have also fearfully hot; we sat on the raised sought to train some young unmarried platform at one end. There must Christian women to conduct women's have been about 1,000 eager upturned schools in the villages, where there are faces. My husband spoke first, and large numbers of women inquirers. then I followed. One feels it is a very solemn responsibility. We had Ten young women evangelists are the same vast gathering again this living and working in a way no Ibo morning, when the people came for young woman has ever worked be- prayers, and we both spoke again. It fore. They need the Holy Spirit to is certainly a mass movement." guide them and keep them, and to deepen their spiritual life. They NORTH AMERICA have many dangers and difficulties j they have to bear being scoffed at America Not Turning Catholic because they are unmarried, and at the same time they uphold a standard T HE recent death of Monsignor Brann, rector of St. Agnes' c. of Christian conduct for others to see. Roman Catholic Church in New York M. S. Gleaner. City, recalls a striking statement which he made a few years ago at Baptism of an African King the annual dinner of the Alumni As- sociation of the American College in T HE king of Ihangiro and his wife Rome, at which 150 priests were were reeently baptized by the present. He said: Bishop of Uganda. The chureh was far too small for the crowd which "When I looked at the parade in gathered to witness the ceremony, and our recent centennial celebration I so the service was held on the top of was struck by one thing: All the a mound in the king's courtyard. men I saw were foreigners or the More than 2,000 heathen saw their direct descendants of foreigners. I king received into the Christian saw some Poles, Roumanians and Church, and witnessed him hand to Italians, and the people of my own the Bishop a valued charm selected country-Ireland. But I saw no from a large number collected from native Americans, no Puritans, no the royal houses and thrown away Americans from the pine woods of prior to the service. The royal can- North Carolina or the orange groves didates were prepared for baptism of Florida. The Church is not conby the Rev. Sedulaka Kibuka, an verting America. It is for you African clergyman of the Church young men to get out your sickles Missionary Society. and gather in the harvest and do the work which we old priests have not c. M. S. Bulletin. been able to accomplish."

Mass Movement Among the Igabos Foreign-Speaking Baptists T HE c. M. S. Gleaner describes a EIGHT HUNDRED Swedish Bap, tour which Rev. and Mrs. S. R. tists met in St. Paul and Minne- Smith, of the Niger Mission in West apolis in September for their forty- Africa, made in the Igabo country, second annual conference. Chief in

importance was the celebration of the This school was first established fiftieth anniversary of Bethel Theo- in 1885, to provide Evangelical logical Seminary. A girls' dormitory Christian training for city mission was voted for Bethel Institute, and workers. The students now come a decision was made to raise a quarter from America and foreign lands, and of a million dollars for endowment the graduates are serving in many of the school. A missionary training parts of the world in church, Sunday- school will be added. school and social work.

The Italian Baptist Missionary As- A Colporteur's Car sociation recently met in rural New York for its twenty-third annual con- A BAPTIST home missionary, T. vention. The program adopted in- M. Smith, who is engaged in col- cludes new methods in religious edu- portage work in southern Arizona, cation, cooperation with social agen- designed and, with the help of a car- cies in the community, the church as penter and tinner in part of the work, a community center, a personal serv- built for himself a special automo- ice league in each church, and con- bile for use in his touring. It is de- tributions of at least five dollars per signed to provide suitable carrying member. Congregationalist. space and protection for the mission- Chair of Missions to Jews ary's stock of books and Bibles, cloth- ing and camping outfit, and to furnish As a result of action taken by the a sleeping place for him and protec- Hebrew Christian Alliance of tion from the weather. The two Arizona counties which constitute his America, the Moody Bible Institute field contain nearly one-third of the of Chicago has agreed to establish a· population of the state.

chair of Jewish Missions, to train missionaries for Christian work among Jews. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chicago House of Refuge Filipino Teachers T HE ,Voman's Department of the I N General Leonard Wood's report Chicago Federation of Churches of the Philippine Commission aphas sheltered an average of 500 wom- pear some striking figures on educaen in its House of Refuge each of the tional conditions in the Islands. The three years of its history. Through schools in 1898 enrolled 4,504 pupils, cooperation with denominational in- but in 1914 there were 489,070, and stitutions and philanthropic and civic this number had increased in 1920 agencies the varied needs of all who to 925,678. The American teachen applied were met. The women came in 1898 numbered 847 and the Filfrom nearly every state in the union, ipino teachers 1,914, but in 1920 and from many foreign countries. there were only 314 American teach- They belonged to all denominations ers and 20,691 Filipinos. The misand no church and represented sionary significance of these statistics every phase of society. lies in the opportunity that the mis- sion schools have in training these Christian Workers' Training School native teachers so that they may have T HE Training School for Christian a positive Christian influence. An 'Workers, at 7 Gramercy Park, New York, prepares students for item in a diocesan report gives a good Christian social service in home or illustration of what a truly conseforeign field. The mornings are de- crated native Christian teacher can voted to classes, the afternoons to practical application in lower New accomplish: "The out-station work York. Each student has four practical appointments in the field every at Besao has now been resumed. * * * week. The teacher of the public school at Besao promptly brought thirty of his boys to be baptized, as a first instal- ment, promising more very soon."

MESSlIONAllY

The Crescent in Northwest China. By William Borden and led him to plan G. Findlay Andrew. Illus. xii, 113 pp. work among them because of the very 3s. 6d. China Inland Mission, London. difficulties. Though he died in Egypt while preparing for his China task A missionary who deservedly re- he left, in his will, nearly a million ceived the Order of the British Em- dollars to various forms of missionary pire for doing so much toward pre- work, and a generous sum is being venting an uprising of Moslems in used for work in Kansu. Today two Northwest China during the Great hospitals and dispensaries are en- War, here writes of the three millions gaged in the work of wi=ing the of Moslems whom he knows more in- enemies of Christianity. Three young timately perhaps, than any other for- lives also are being devoted to the eigner. From this part of Central undertaking which Borden had hoped to carryon. This brief volume is an Asia, now known as the province of inspiration to Christiain " dedes of Kansu, Attila, the Hun, in the fifth dering. " century of our Christian Era, secured many of his soldiers who took part in Natives of the Northern Territories of the the first great battle of the Marne Gold Coast. By A. W. CardinalI. 158 and the near-by hill, when 252,000 Vo·rk~6.00. E. P. Dntton and Co., New slain were left on the field. Today the peoples whom the author de- scribes, seem almost as prone to war- The author, in his preface, refers to fare as the ancient warriors of Attila, the saying, "The savage does not un- as we see from the chapters that tell derstand the thoughts of civilized of rebellions during the last century. man, and few civilized men under- But the volume is far more im- stand the thoughts of the savage."

portant as a description of Moham- Notwithstanding the fact that Mr.

medans who need the Gospel, than as CardinalI disclaims being one of the a story of rebellions. The three main few to understand the thoughts of the divisions of these Moslems are the savage, his book reveals, not only a Arab, the Turkish and the Mongol close observation of the tribal cus- families, which are clearly differen- toms, but also a very clear penetra- tiated and whose origin and history tion to the inner thoughts of the are fully sketched. Their love for African mind. A great African trav- fighting is equaled by their religious eler once said, "No man can know fervor, often reaching the extent of what an African is thinking about fanaticism. The account of the dif- until he has lived with him for three fering sects shows them as prone to Years. " The author knows what quarrel among themselves as they are "thinking black" means. The book to fight unbelievers. is a valuable addition to literature on From this story, it becomes evident Africa in that it gives a clear account that Christian missions among these of the traditional history and customs Moslems of China have a difficult task of the Gold Coast peoples, but it is in- to perform. The author, WIth all his finitely more valuable in the descrip- tact and devotion and fearlessness, tion of the way in which these cus- has accomplished very little and other toms are interwoven with all the workers of the China Inland Mission thoughts and activities of the people, in the Province have done little more. not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but It was this portion of the Moham- having their source in religion, rever- medan field that attracted the late ence, devotion and worship.

239 Hunter Corbett NEW BOOKS By Jas. R. E. Craighead Problems in Pan-Americanism, By Samuel Guy Inman. 415 pp. $2.00. Geo. H. Revell's 12mo. 224 pp. Doran Co. New York. 1921.

On Sale by Haiti-Its Dawn of Progress. By J. Dry- den Kusel'. 108 pp. $3.00. Richard D. The Bond Publishing Co. G. Badger. Boston. 1921.

OSWEGO, ILL. America's Stake in Europe. By Charles Harvey Fahs. 186 pp. $1.35. Associa- $1.60 Postpaid tion Press. New York. 1921.

Proceeds above expenses devoted to The Foreign Relations of China. By Ming- The Hunter Corbett Academy, chien Joshua Ban, M.A., Ph.D. 508 pp. Chefoo, China $4.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. Do You, Laws of Livingstonia. By W. P. Living- Know Something stone. 385 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1921. I interesting-some item ofmission- ary news that would interest Hunter Corbett. By James R. E. Craig- others? head. 224 pp. The Revell Press. New York. 1921. Have You From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Car- Photographs michael. 145 pp. Oliphants, Ltd. Lon- don and Edinburgh. 1921. illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events which A Century of Endeavor. By Julia C. you feel would interest Missionary Emery. 466 pp. Department of Missions, Review readers. Protestant Episcopal Church. New York. 1921. $1.00 Will Be Paid The Promise of His Coming. By Chester for each news item and photo- Charlton McCown, Ph.D., D.D., 256 pp. graph accepted by the Review. $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page, F. R. Unused photos will be returned G. S. 203 pp. Society for Promoting on request. Send now to Christian Knowledge. London. 1921.

NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- gene Edwards. 148 pp. Paper, $0.50; Missionary Review of the World Cloth, $0.75. Philadelphia. 1921.

156 Fifth Ave., New York John Mackenzie of South Africa. By W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., LL.D. 48 pp. $0.60. London Missionary Society. Lon- don. 1921.

A Gentleman in Prison. By Caroline Mac- donald. 164 pp. $1.75. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922.

China Awakened. By M. T. Z. Tyau, LL.D. 475 pp. $5_00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Glimpses of Persia. By M. M. Wood. 76 pp. Is. 6d. Church Missionary Society. London. 1922.

The Servant of Jehovah. By David Baron. 158 pp. Morgan & Scott, Ltd. London. 1922.

The Blaek Problem. By D. D. T. Jabanu, B.A. Lovedale Press. 4s. 2lh d. Love- dale, South Africa.

Afrie's Sunny Fountains. By Dr. Ogilvie. 100 pp. Wm. Blaekwood & Sons. 2s.

Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa. By-Dr. du Plessis. Marshall Bros. Lon- don.

Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Dou- bleday, Page & Co. New York.

Saints and Savages. By Alex. Rattray Hay. $1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton. London.

The New World (If Islam. By Lothrop Stoddard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1918

_ I.nnl' of .luh.. mml·J.Jn C.on…nllti,uit)n

huk. uf luh.ll1Il1ll00.m .-th.mn: ur I.unc Cho.TloIn A~h-anlc Zunt.: of Chri'li.ln Con.',ullJ.uiun AFRI C A tllllrt… ~.J…….

1..llh ,luI fl"l'rl"UI(" <t "rOll'M,lnr ('"" ~i " ……..n .'lIt!! … IllIUHI 1.111011 h.l1Il1.:' in rl.'~idl.'lIll· .11 k;a" one nu:nl':lO, Euml>c.IIl. 'r" ",.r~ I,r ,hll l ' ~u,h :fril'an "i!>,ion;Jr). 'VP OCCl'PATIO~~ P.I"or.11 Trilk"

rJMur"I.IIHI ,~f'H..uhur.l1 frill.. ..

c::::::::> Auricultuml Tntlt'"

_ A!:!:r1cuhural and C1tllc Breedin.! Tflhc"

_ Hunting Tribes _ Dwarfish HuntlOe Tribes F Ravci-H,m". 4f ,HllI'/lIIt!

AFRICA B u n . . S . . j..h ..

E.llh dOl rc lHCbCllf~ a I'rolCMililt : S ' l . . d a – . " …….. nli….ion ,raTion having in ~siden(-e at k.l~ onc .-meriC2n, Europcln. ~rw York ("il) or while ~lh Afril":ln ~lissionary. I'll:'" .'1 1':~l.:ljih ',It ~ 100611 )oN ….. .,.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL January, 1918 NUMBER XLI ON.

SIGNS OF TIm TIME S "~,,u::uuu" QOU VUUiIi u :0.0 I Ib.UY ~.

THINKING IN CONTINENTS SOME of the early missionary pioneers had visions of world cam- paigns to win the world for Jesus Christ. The promise to Abra- ham was that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The commission of Christ to His disciples was world-wide in scope and the early missionary apostles started out to go with the Gospel into all known lands. When Church and State became united, plans for political conquest were linked with those for spiritual victories and the spiritual end was defeated. Then came the Reformation and the division of Christendom into independent and non-eo-operating sects. The result has. been the multiplication of missionary agencies with the division of missionary effort. I The Church of Christ has failed to unite on any general program for world evangelization and much time, money. and labor have been wasted.

Today missionary statesmen are making a heroic effort to correct the mistakes of the past. They are meeting in conference, are planning campaigns to occupy continents, are promoting union work and are dividing territory to prevent overlapping. The Edinburgh Conference and the interdenominational Missionary Conferericesin America and England have made long strides toward the desired goal of united missionary effort to evangelize the whole world.

The latest special conference to study missionary strategy and cooperative effort met in New York last November to consider the Continent of Africa. It met under the auspices of the African Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference and studied in statesman-like manner the problems presented by the whole continent. One of the most able and striking papers-by the chairman, Dr. Cornelius H. Patton-' appears in this number of the REVIEW. It views Africa as a whole-the

progress of evangelization, the menace of Islam and of commercialism, the most successful methods of evangelization, the need for co-operative effort and the demand for an adequate missiona'ry strategy.

Other paper,s took up the unevangelized regions, the advance of Mohammedanism, the value of medical work, the progress of educational missions, and typical missions and successful methods. Some of c. the ablest missionaries participated, including Bishop Joseph Hart- zell, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; Bishop Hamilton, of the Moravian Board; Bishop Lambuth, of the Southern Methodists; Dr. Charles R. Watson, President of Cairo University; Dr. Karl Kumm, of the Sudan United Mission; Dr. Catherine Mabie, of Banza Manteke; Dr. J. H. Taylor, of Zululand; Mrs. W. H. Johnston, of the Kamerun Mission, and others conne'cted with Protestant Episcopal, Christian, and Africa Inland missions.

The time is ripe for greater advance in Africa. The races are awakening; the railroads are highways for advance; the commercial progress involves both dangers and opportunities. Ruin or redemption confronts the African. In view of these and other facts, the conference adopted, unanimously, the following resolutions (here abbreviated) : 1. That at the next Foreign Missions Conference the need be presented 'for arousing the churches to the Moslem peril and the present opportunity for dealing with the problem. 2. That the Cummittee of Reference and Cou~cil be asked to present to the French Government the reasons for allowing Protestapt missions unhampered opportunity for work in French territory.

:1-. That the evangelization of Africa calls for the quadrupling of the missionary forces within the next five years. These should be distributed so as to occupy the strategic lines of trade, the chief centers of Mohammedan influence and the unoccupied areas.

4. That the Standing Committee seek for a basis for co-operation with other bodies to secure the fullest consideration to the rights of the native races in the peace settlement.

5. That attention of Protestant churches be called to the need for making sure that the Christianity of Africa shall be dominantly evangelical. , 6. That, in view of the disastrous effect of the importation of alcoholic liquors into Africa, the executive officers of the Mission Boards be requested to petition the House of Representatives in favor of the proposed Constitutional AmendlI!ent prohibiting the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors.

7. That large emphasis be placed on the selection and training of native evangelists in Africa; that special Bible courses be prepared; that more adequate provision be made for industrial training; and that there be prepared and translated, in the chief language of Africa, a small book describing the pentecostal work in such fields as the Camerouns, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Nyasaland and the Lower Congo.

8. That, in view of the necessity of the fullest co-operation on the part of the several branches of the Church, the conference recommends well equipped Union Schools for training a native ministry, and a scientific survey of the South African field with a view to greater unification of missionary effort.

9. That the conference urge on all- African missions the importance of the production of religious literature in the vernacular adopted to native needs.

10. That, in view of the great need for and effectiveness of medical missions in Africa, the -medical force and equipment should be greatly increased.

It is expected that a permanent committee will be appointed by the Foreign Missions Conference to study the needs and plan for missionary advancement in Africa. The report of this conference is to be print~d and will form a valuable basis for the study of Africa as a whole and the

OF THE TIMES

program needed for its speedy evangelization. The period following the war must be a period of readjustment and should be active for the crystallization of plans and for united effort. But, after all, only the power of God can convert the African and only Christ can redeem Africa.

THE RESULT OF MISSIONARY STRATEGY I N one week in November the Young Men's Christian Association workers in the United States secured pledges for over $50,000,000 to be expended for soldiers and sailors betore June first. Thus they obtained in seven days, nearly twice as much as all the Protestant missionary forces of America have hitherto been able to secure for foreign work in twelve months. And this was on top of the hundred million dollar Red Cross drive, two Liberty Loan campaigns, Belgian Relief, Armenian Relief and other appeals.

How did they do it? First, they presented a great cause with an . unusual appeal; second, they had a thorough organization for every State, city, town and village; third, they secured the co-operation of men of large affairs; and fourth, they used effective methods in the presentation of facts and to create enthusiasm among the solicitors and the givers.

But this is not all. There are greater lessons that may be learned from the Y. M. C. A. work for the soldiers in this World War. The greatest is the value of co-operation and unity in a sacrificial effort to carry forward a great campaign to save men.

The associations in America and Great Britain-in fact, throughout the Allied world-are conducting a united campaign. National and denominational and personal differences are forgotten. The whole field is mapped out as by a general staff; each point is viewed with reference to its need, positive and comparative; the best men available are selected and placed with a view to the work to be done and their fitness for the task; there is no overlapping and the least possible waste. Money is spent freely to help soldiers wherever they are in need-in the training camps, in the base camps, in the trenches, on furlough or in the prison camps.

Wonders have been accomplished. In two weeks after war was declared the British Y. M. C. A. was mobilized and was represented in 250 centers. In two years there were 1,500 centers occupied by over 3,000 workers. Today, with America in line, there are some 5,000 workers in nearly 2,000 centers. America alone has 2,200 men in American camps and 400 men in armies abroad. A thousand buildings have been put up in camps and at the front.

The whole field has been served from the home office and personally inspected. So far as funds permit, centers are established wherever there is a need-in America, in the British Isles, in France, Belgium, Russia, Greece, Egypt, Malta, East Africa,· South Africa, Palestine,

Mesopotamia, India and Australia. Everywhere the armies go, there goes the Y. M. C. A.

In an incredibly short space of time these thousands of workers have been called, specially trained and equipped. All evangelical Chris- tians are included in the staff – Presbyterians, Baptists, Reformed, Methodists, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Disciples, Brethren, Friends. There is no question about non-essentials of creed, only as to Christian character, and readiness and ability to serve in the name of Christ. There is little or no sectarian rivalry-seeking to lead men into particular branches of the Church. Soldiers know little and care less what denomination a Y. M. C. A. worker represents. Help is given in the name and spirit of Christ and the glory goes to Him.

The buildings and privileges are open to all and· meetings are attended by Protestants, Jews, Catholics, Atheists and those of other faiths and no faith. The "huts" are not expensive cathedrals or churches used one day a week, but are built with one idea-service. The workers have responded to a great need-leaving family, business and comforts of home to go into the place of danger and sacrifice.

What are the results? Forgetting self in the service of men, the Y. M. C. A. has gained a world-wide fame. The Red Triangle is known and welcomed everywhere and its initials have come to mean You Make Christianity Attractive. The political and military leaders give it unqualified endorsement. All classes of men are attracted. Money has poured into the treasury. Men press forward with applications for service. Hundreds of thousands of men have been saved from vice and ruin, have been enlisted in educational classes, and thousands have been quietly but effectively l~d to Christ. _ What then? What would happen if the whole Christian Church should take such a comprehensive view of its task? Surely no greater cause could be presented than that of saving men for time and eternity. What might not be done if the forces of Christiandom should unite to study the needs of the world; should readjust their organizations, their home expenses, their workers in the field, their plans of campaign-not with a narrow view but from the standpoint of the whole? What would happen if China and Africa and India and South America were studied and occupied in this way? Would not this Christian statesmanship appeal to multitudes, so that there would be an unprecedented response in workers and money? Overlapping and rivalry would cease. Money and men would be saved and Christianity would make an impression on the world such as has never been possible with a divided Church. Past excuses for failure would be forgotten. The united prayer that would follow would mean new power-for no amount of men, money or organization would avail for bringing new life to men without the direction and power of the Spirit of God.

OF THE TIMES

A PROGRAM FOR EIGHTY MILLIONS I N connection with the celebration of the one.hundredth anniversary of Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, the Church has outlined a large program of advance in service and giving. The celebration begins on January first and is expected to inaugurate a new era. The aim is to bring Methodist Christians to realize the greatness and importance of their task, just as the Allies are beginning to realize the necessity for unlimited devotion to the work of establishing peace on the earth.

Christian people must visualize the needs of the world and the inspiring possibilities of a redeemed and regenerated humanity. Every evil rampant today is the result of a disregard of God's laws and the failure to appropriate Christ's offer of life.power. The service of Christ calls for sacrifice even greater than is demanded in the interests of the nation and humanity; for Christian service includes all forms of service.

The Methodist Episcopal Church is endeavoring to bring its memo bers to see the vision and to accept the responsibility-none claiming exemption. They aim to mobilize the entire prayer life and all the resources of the Church. They see not only the congregations at home needing shepherding, with the unenlightened millions of negroes, Indians, mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and foreigners in America, but they also see the 800,000,000 of the unevangelized in Latin America, Africa, India, China, Japan and Moslem lands. Methodism's share in this responsibility includes over 100,000,000 souls.

The Boards of Home and Foreign Missions therefore call their churches in the next five years to quadruple their gifts-an $80,000,000 program. The Foreign Mission Board last year reported an $143,000 increase and now ask for eight millions a year for the next five years. The gifts to 'all Methodist foreign work reported for 19 I 7 amounted to $3,146,062, including amoQnts received from the women and Sunday· schools. Men are just beginning to learn how to give. Every land presents new openings for Christian i.nfluence, and after the war there will be unparalleled need and unprecedented opportunity. The disintegration of Islam, the Mass Movements in India, the intellectual awakening in China and the new friendliness in Japan and Latin America point to new possibilities for Christian advance-if the Church at home is'not selfish or asleep. The program outlined for the Metho~ dists will be more fully described in our next number. It is one that shows a daring faith and one that inspires to heroic sacrifice and service.

PALESTINE AND THE JEWS W HEN Baron Rothschild was approached some years ago with a proposal that his family help to purchase Palestine from the .' " Turks and re·establish the Jews in their homeland, it is said that lr~ '~eplied : "No I We will never seek to buy the land which God

Almighty gave to our fathers. The day will come when He will bring us back into our inheritance."

The time seems to be approaching when this fine faith is to be re- warded and when more prophecies of the Scriptures are to be fulfilled. On December loth it was announced that the British forces under Gen- eral Allenby had captured Jerusalem from the Turks and Germans. For two thousand years Palestine has been under gentile dominion and for _ twelve centuries the Mohammedan Powers have been in possession of the Holy City. Only twice during that period have Christian forces occupied Jerusalem for a brief period, the last Christian ruler being Frederick II. of Germany (1229-1244).

Last lJecember, after Beersheba, Hebron, Gaza and Jaffa had been captured, Jerusalem itself was surrounded, and surrendered without be- ing bombarded. Both Turkish and British forces wished to preserve the sacred shrines from injury. A Mohammedan representadve entered the city with the British and French commanders, so that the Temple Area, the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred places and relics, revered by Christians, Jews and Moslems, might not be pro1aned. Christians again possess the city, but the Moslems still hold the Temple Area.

What will be the future of Israel and of the Holy Land? Political prophecy is difficult, but God has wondrous ways of carrying out His program. The British have signified their approval of the Zionist move- ment and restoration of the Jews to Palestine and of Palestine to the Jews-perhaps with an international government. On November 2nd, Arthur James Balfour, of the British Foreign Office, wro~e to Lord Rothschild an official letter in which he said.

"His Majesty's government view with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this obj~ct."

Some students of history and prophecy see in this declaration an event as important to the Jews today as was the Decree of Cyrus in 536 B. c., which permitted the Jews to return to Palestine from Babylon.

This declaration has raised high the hopes of the Zionists and has been enthusiastically received by millions of Jews. It may be that at the con- clusion of the war hundreds of thousands of the "Peculiar People" will return to the land given to Abraham and will there await the further fulfilment of prophecy. (Luke 21 :24.) All this is in spite of the Moslem program. Djamal Pasha, commander of the Turkish army in Syria, declared that the Jews must be exterminated or deported from Palestine. But God has said that they should return (Is. II :II-16). To carry out His will the gentile nations are advocating the restoration of Israel to their homeland. It is the Turk who must go.

When this fulfilment of prophecy takes place we may expect that the land that once flowed with milk and honey, but that has been devastated l:.y Turkish mismanagement, will again be fruitful and fair.

OF THE TIMES

The soil is wondr~usly fertile, and when trees, grass, vineyards and grains are restored, the land will be one of the most beautiful on earth.

It is estimated that it could support at least 3,000,000 people in place of the present 400,000. The land holds the key position at the juncture of Asia, Africa and Europe-a strategic position enhanced by the recent railway building. Even before the war, Palestine was becoming increasingly Jewish-in commerce and industries, in agricultural settlements, in schools, hospitals, asylums and even in language. What may we expect if the Allies re-establish the Hebrews in their God-given home? Is their time of chastisement drawing to a close, in preparation for the return of their reiected Messiah? When that event takes place we may expect the Hebrews to become a great Christian missionary force to complete the evangelization of the world.

AMERICA'S OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA E VENTS are moving rapidly in the diplomatic relations of the Far· East. The war has not caused European nations to relax their interest in the greatest coming Power of Asia. In due time the Republic of China seems destined to far outweigh India's British-governed three hundred and fifteen millions and Japan's phenomenal assumption of indigenous hegemony in Asia. During these years of war the diplomacy of the Russian, French, Italian and Japanese chancellories has threatened China's autonomy,. or self-respect. Two nations, indeed, have shown themselves her friends in this cataclysmic time, Great Britain and the United States. All the Entente Powers (except Russiaowing to her financial straits) have manifested their good-will by postponing until a later period the burdensome Boxer indemnity payments. China has followed the United States in declaring war against the Central Powers, and already has sent a large number of Chinese laborers to France.

The Ishii-Lansing agreement is doubtless intended to safeguard China's best good, as well as to unite Japan and the United States on a basis of mutual interests and the highest welfare of the Far East. That agreement, however, being made without referring to China the matters under discussion, has naturally led Dr. 'Vellington Ku, China's Minister at Washington, to send a solemn protest against such a settlement of his country's affairs.

How, then, will this cloud affect the missionary work of American churches? We believe that the conditions enumerated emphasize, rather than destroy, the possibilities of missionary influence in China. Diplomats and promoters of foreign financial and mining interests, always distrusted in that country, are now more than ever open to suspicion. But the men representating the financial and political interests of alien nations are rarely seen outside of the treaty port" and capitals of the Republic, while in nearly a thousand other cities and towns Christian

missionaries are living their self-sacrificing lives in close touch with the Chinese, and are ministering to the people through 4,082 organized churches, 5, 136 educational institutions, and 651 hospitals and dispensa- ries. Half of the 5,750 men and women engaged in this ministry are from- America. These living arguments .are admitted by the Chinese to offset the unchristian acts of many representatives of Occidental governments and mercantile and financial firms. Even if Christian Powers usually appear to be selfish, these Christian men and women, who seek not their own, show that they desire the highest good of the Chinese.

The Government of the United States realizes the importance of missionaries in China, as was evidenced by General Crowder's interest in the address of a Committee of the Board Secretaries of the United States and Canada who argued for the exemption of students, not theological, of military age, preparing to go to China as missionaries. He recognized that they are part of a body of men who can do more than diplomats or business representatives to maintain international peace and promote harmonious relations between the United States and the Far East.

America must bear a larger responsibility, for the war has sadly crippled China's missions and all European societies are .weakened financially and in the number of their missionaries. The recent enormous depreciation of gold in that silver standard country has also handicapped the work. The Presbyterian Board (North) states that this depreciation in the buying power of gold will cost an additional $200,000 or $300,000 for salaries and work of their Board in China alone. Never was the Republic more clamant, never· more ready for the Gospel. _It is in the "fulness of time" that Mr. Sherwood Eddy is going to China for a wide educational and evangelistic campaign. Truly this is America's day of opportunity in China. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN UNDERSTANDING E VERYTHING that brings about a better understanding and better conditions among nations helps to advance Christianity. Misun- derstandings between America and Japan have fostered suspicion and caused unfriendliness toward Americans in the Island Empire, and so have hindered Christian work. For this reason the recent visit of fifteen Japanese educators to America and their cordial reception, the Economic Mission of nine men and a Parliamentary Mission as well as the mission of Viscount Ishii and the successful result of his conference with the State Department at Washington, have a distinct influence on the progress of Christianity. They show the Japanese desire for the best that America can give and supplement America's mission to Japan to give them the best in the Christian religion and practical ideals of life.

MISSIONARY ON

O NE of the overworked and often unappreciated forces of the Christian Church is the missionary on furlough. Returning from a foreign land, where he has been a Christian soldier at the front, expecting to be welcomed among appreciative friends, he often meets ignorance, coldness and indifference. His appeals for the great work to which he has devoted his life fail to awaken the sympathy and do not meet the response expected. If he is in demand as a speaker, he has little time for study, for needed rest and refreshment with friends and family. Nights are spent on trains; days are devoted to meetings, large and small; the financial allowance is inadequate to meet high prices and he too often is relieved when the time comes to return to the fronta wiser but a disappointed man. Not all of these heroes and heroines from the front have such an experience, but many have, especially if they have not large personal magnetism and a repertoire of thrilling narratives. An excellent list of suggestions is given in All the World, by Rev.

Wm. P. Schell and others, to those who invite missionaries to visit their churches and societies.

1. Rejoice at the prospect of his coming. Expect great things and prepare for them. .

2. Advertise his coming widely and enthusiastically. Be sure to have the ll1eeting place cheerful and the program well planned.

3. Pray-individually and collectively-for large and definite results, and work for them.

4. Meet him at the station on time and provide for his comfort, but do not entertain him too strenu;usly.

5. Invite the missionary committee, or leading members of the church, to meet him. Ask him to meet missionary volunteers.

6. Introduce him to those who are not interested but should be, and tell them definite facts about him in a way to help him make a good impression.

7. Give the missionary plenty of time to speak. If he uses a stereopticon, do not expect him to bring it or operate it.

8. Introduce him to the Sunday-school and young people, and if he can talk interestingly to them, give him an- opportunity.

9. Ask him for suggestions and follow them as far as possible. Be ready to receive as much help as you can.

10. Before he leaves, look after his traveling expenses, tactfully give him some additional financial acknowledgment of his services and, if possible, help the work to which he is devoting his life. Do not embarrass him by taking up an offering for his expenses in his presence.

When the missionary leaves, do not let the matter drop. Follow up the impressions of the visit. These are things you would do for a

speaker of note, or for a soldier of the State from the battle front. Why not be as interested and intelligent in regard to the campaign of the King of kings and as courteous toward a Christian soldier of the Kingdom of God?

THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY INFLUENCE T HERE was a time when missionaries were looked upon by diplo- mats and statesmen as trouble-makers or as visionaries. Young Men's Christian Association workers were often considered weak and a negligible influence in large undertakings. Today the Christian forces are recognized more than ever before as a power in national and international affairs. Some have indeed objected to the exemption of mis- sionaries and Y. M. C. A. men from the draft, but those best informed see that the work these men are doing is as important as that of those in the army, the navy or the munition factories. The missionaries in Turkey, Persia and Egypt have been an incalculable force for the preservation of life and for maintaining the principles of Christian democracy for which America is fighting. In China they continue to be, as in the past, true soldiers of a better order of things, interpreting American ideals to the Chinese multitudes and helping to enlist the nation on the side of justice and humanity. In Japan the missionaries are perhaps the greatest factor in cementing international friendship, and in India and Africa they have been an incalculable blessing to Great Britain.

In all of these lands the missionaries have not only taught people of many races the truth but they have also been the trainers of leaders of the present generation. Who can estimate the extent of the influence of such missionaries as William Carey or Bishop Valpy French in India in the past or of Bishop Azariah and Dr. Bannerji today? Such men as Sherwood Eddy and C. T. Wang in China are worth more than diplo- mats and a regiment of soldiers. William Shedd and Dr. Packard in Persia saved numberless lives and have had more influence with the authorities than many professional diplomats. W. W. Peet has probably been the largest human factor in the preservation of the remnant of the Armenian nation.

So it has been in every land-the missionaries have been the greatest asset in the creation of a better understanding among different races and governments, the greatest trainers of coming leaders of the right sort among plastic peoples; the most diligent students and interpreters of divers languages and thought; the ones who have developed industries and the demand for the best things offered by civilization. They have also taught the Christian principles of righteousness, peace and good-will among men and of man's responsibility to God and dependence on Him. It is time that we recognized the prime importance of spiritual forces.

Through the War

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK F OUR great mission fields have been included in the actual area of the war. The tides of battle rolled to and fro over each of the three great African Colonies of Germany-German Southwest Africa, German East Africa and German West Africa or Cameroun. Some years before the war, a British writer in a striking article pictured the possibility of a future battle between European powers on the great African lakes, watched in confused alarm by the African people. Sooner than he knew his imagining came true. In mission station after mission statiqn appalled African Christians heard the tumult of war and saw the African tribes armed against one another in a conflict whose causes lay thousands of miles away.

The second field included in the actual war area was the Province of Shantung in China, where, in order to make the Pacific safe for the ships of the Allies, Japan wrested from Germany the harbor of Kiao Chou Bay and the city of Tsing Tau and the claims which Germany had extended into the Province of Shantung.

The third mission field affected was the Turkish Empire, where the British armies now moving northwest from Bagdad and northward through Palestine are traversing the scenes of the Old and the New Testaments, the machine guns pattering today in those very fields "over whose acres walked those blessed feet which 1900 years ago were nailed for our advantage to the cruel tree."

The fourth mission field harassed by the war is Persia. The armies of Russia or Turkey, or both, have held every mission station in Western Persia, and some of these stations have changed hands three or four times during the war. In each one of these four fields the mission work has gone on without the p~anent abandonment of a single mission station and in most of these stations missionaries are at their work today as though there had been no war. In some of the African stations the largest Christian congregations assemble that can be found anywhere in the world. In the midst of upheaval and change one force which has held steadily on its way has been the force of Christian mISSIOns.

The mor~ important question, however, is as to the influence of the war during the year that has gone by on the mind of the non-Christian people. Has the war sealed the thought of Asia and Africa against Christianity as a Western religion, destroyed by the breakdown of Western industrial civilization? Not so. The men of Asia and Africa are able to make distinctions as well as we. As Prince Damrong said to us in Siam, "Do not fear that we think Christianity is responsible for

the war. We understand perfectly well that it is not Christianity which has failed, but the Western nations, and that if only peoples of the West had practiced the precepts of Christ there would have been no such awful struggle." What Christ came to do, what spirit and message the missionaries bear from Him to the world, is clearer to the minds of the non-Christian peoples today than it was a year ago.

The year has seen an appalling financial burden laid upon missions as a result of the increase in the price of silver. This increase is due to many causes-to a diminution in the output of silver from the mines, to the immense increase of other forms of currency, increasing thereby the proportionate value of silver j to the hoarding of silver in India and China and the great demand for silver for currency in these lands and for the Chinese and Indians involved in the war; to the decrease of trade. diminishing the demand for exchange on the West. The result has been the advance in the price of the silver currency of lands like China where the Mexican dollar has nearly doubled in value, and in Persia where the Toman has more than doubled. Now the Rupee in India and the Yen in Japan have also advanced. Some mission boards have had to appeaL to their constituencies for additional contributions of over half a million dollars merely to provide for the depreciation in the silver purchasing power of American money. If the price of silver continues to increase, this situation will become yet more difficult.

But there are deeper aspects than these in which the year that has gone by has brought to light the significance of the missionary enterprise as affected by the great war.

In a day, and against the background, of disorder and destruction, we see Christian missions as a great, peaceable and constructive agency of equalization, transformation and freedom. The American people believe that the war in which they have become involved is a righteous and necessary war. But war can never be anything else than destruction, the wiping out of wrong and the tearing down of false power, and never in human history was there such a titanic work of destruction going on as now. If the billions of dollars a.the millions of men engulfed in the war could only have been devoted to the great processes of human progress, we could have lifted humanity forward in this decade by the sheer leap of a century. This may not now be. But it is against all this inevitable shadow that we see more clearly than ever the honor and glory of the missionary ideal and its work of unselfish and creative love. "I confess," said Sir James Meston, the Lieutenant Governor of the United Provinces, at the opening of some new buildings of the Department of Agriculture in the Ewing Christian College at Alla~abad, India, "that after I have been here and spent an hour on the farm, I always go away seeing visions. I see a vision of a very different India from what we have now-of an India in which the whole countryside has been metamorphosed by agricultural skill and science; in which its rustic people are comfortable, in which the land is immune from the

ravages of famine, in which the ground is producing three, four, five, six times what it produces now j and as.a correlative to that I see a vision of the great towns, busy with the hum of looms and a purr of electric machinery, which I hope means smokeless chimneys, turning out the comforts and luxuries which a prosperous countryside will require. It is a vision of the future of a great and prosperous country striding forward to higher things."

War can not work a transformation like this. It can be wrought only by the constructive ministries of good-will. In the very darkest hours of this war and the most cruel places of the earth we have seen the missionaries accomplishing these ministries. At the meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on October 22nd, the Board looked upon the vivid symbol of them when a faded and frayed American flag was presented to it with the following letter: Gentlemen: American missionaries in the foreign field love the American flag; no less has the American flag cause for gratitude- to American missionaries in distant fields.

The-American flag is honored in the Orient-an honor due in no small degree to the missionary's influence; and, on the other hand, many American missionaries owe to the American flag their lives and the lives of many natives who have clung to • them in times of trouble.

I have the honor, on behalf of the members of Urumia Station, to present to you If well-worn flag which was graciously used of God in defending the rights of the weak and defenseless in Urumia, Persia, during a time of great turmoil.

This flag was hoisted over the gateway leading to the main compound of your Mission Station in the City of Urumia (West Persia Mission) soon after the evacuation of the city by the Russian Army on January 2, 1915, and before the entrance into the city of the Kurdish vanguards of the Turkish Army on January 4, 1915. It thereafter flew uninterruptedly until after the Russian Army had re~ entered the city, May 24th, 1915, and again taken up the reins of govemment-a period of about five months. During those months it was an instrument under God's grace in saving the lives of 15,000 defenseless Christians, who had taken refuge under its shadow, and indirectly it was a strong influence for quiet and order in a much wider circle.

Could this flag speak, it would tell you heart-rending tales of sorrow and suffering, of injustice and extortion, of cruelty and death; it would preach powerful sermons on faith, love, sympathy; it would make you feel the gratitude which it read in the 15,000 pairs of eyes that were daily upturned during these sad months-a gratitude which is alive today, toward God and toward Christian Amer- ica, and which will live on through generations.

Fraternally yours in the great Cause, (Signed) HUGO A. MULLER.

The flag would not have been there if missionaries had not raised it, and after all it was the missionaries and the ideas which they represent which gave the multitudes safe shelter under its folds, for the armies of its government were 6000 miles away.

In a day, and against ~ background of strife and division, the year has shown us Christian missions as a great agency of friendship and unification. The war has opened awful chasms in humanity, and its

breaches have not left unaffected the international missionary fellow- ship, but they have not destroyed it and in the midst of all the inevitable divisions of the year something of the principle of super-nationalism has been maintained by the missionary enterprise alone. The American Lutherans have cared for the German missionary work in India, the American Presbyteria'ns have helped to provide for the French mis- sionary work in Africa, and for months at the beginning of the war the discontinued salaries of German missionaries in India were met in part by the British missionaries from their own scanty allowances. And how can the hurt of the world ever be healed, the chasms which have been cleft closed again, except by the balm and the bond of a great forgiving and unifying religious faith save by the acceptance of the Christian principle of the unity of the body of humanity with Jesus Christ as its one Head? "Yes," said a Japanese banker in New York, not yet a member of the Christian Church, who had just been to hear a Christian sermon, "I believe that what the preacher said is true, that if mankind ever is to be made one it can only be in Christ."

Amid the great; influences which thunder through the world today, but which after all can only do their work upon the surface of human life, we see the missionary enterprise with a new vividness as a great force, cutting into life's heart and penetrating to the central character of mankind. There are days in human history when war is the lesser evil and when its necessary work must be done. But its influence can only be structural and not organic. It is surgery cutting away diseased and vicious tissues, but it is not, and never can be, one of the deep and organic processes of life. New ideals, new motives, a new spirit and a new and living power are needed to change the world, not a reconstitution of political relationships but a regeneration of the soul of humanity. Mr. Morgenthau discerned this and spoke of it in his tribute to the missionaries in Turkey on his return from this two years' service as American Ambassador in Constantinople. "A residence of over two years in Turkey has given me the best possible opportunity to see the work of the American missionaries and to know the workers intimately. Without hesitation I declare my high opinion of their keen insight into the real needs of the people of Turkey. The missionaries have the right idea. They go straight to the foundations and provide those intellectual, physical, moral and religious benefits upon which alone any true civilization can be built." How deeply this influence has penetrated into the world's life no one can adequately tell. In the years gone by, those most competent to judge have declared it to be the most powerful and penetrating of all influences.

, The following is the statement by Sir W. Mackworth Young, K.C.S.I., Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, upon his return to Eng- land: "As a business man speaking to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all

I9 I8] LOOKING THROUGH THE WAR

that has been done (and much has been done) by the British Government in India since its commencement. Let me take the Province which I know best. I ask myself what has been the most potent influence which has been working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, and to that question I feel there is but one answer-Christianity, as set forth in the lives and teaching of Christian missionaries. I do not underestimate the forces which have been brought to bear on the races in the Punjab by our beneficent rule, by British justice and enlightenment; but I am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab bears on its historical roll the names of many Christian statesmen who have honored God by their lives, and endeared themselves to the people by their faithful work; but I venture to say that if they could speak to us from the great unseen, there is not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by men like French, Clark, Newton and Forman, who went in and out among the people for a whole generation or more, and who preached by their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to God and man, is a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching in its consequences."

The influence that has wrought thus in India is changing the moral ideals of one-half of humanity. In a recent article in a Japanese magazine the writer pointed out the transformation that had taken place in the meaning of Japanese words in the last twenty-five years, beginning with the Japanese word for God, into which the influence of Christianity had poured an absolutely new meaning. What subtler influence can work upon a nation than this? And it is working not only through the resistless evangelization of a changed national speech, but it is striking home ever more and more to the individual heart.

The one great lesson of the year which is to be carried up into the coming day is the lesson that now, not less but more, must all those forces be intensified and flung forth which can build creatively the new order which must come upon the earth. If, as we believe, we have entered the great conflict to check wrong, to make the world a safe place for freedom, to forward the cause of brotherhood and equality, to secure justice for the weak and to establish the law that strength is given for service, then, the forces which were best fitted to produce these results before the war, and on which alone we can rely to produce them afterwards, must not be abated or diminished now. Every worthy end that the nation believes that it has in view now in the war is an end for which the Christian spirit has wrought and must still work. No matter what sacrifice must be made, the missionary enterprise must not be sacrificed. Even though its maintenance during the coming year will cut into the capital of the Christian Church that price must be paid. The men who are giving their lives on the battlefield are not serving the nation out of their income, they are pouring out the last and utmost measure. Christ has a right to ask, in the service which alone can establish righteousness upon the earth, that his people shall give him not a fraction of their income only, nor all of their income alone, but that they shalJ lay down at his feet their very last and all. This is the word of the old year to the new, of the new year to the old.

War Responsibility

BY REV. FLOYD W. TOMPKINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A MERICANS are measuring up finely and generously in our coun- try to financial demands made by the war. Red Cross funds, Lib- erty Loans, war taxes and relief work have found most people ready to do their duty without complaint. Thank God for it I But are the high ideals of religion holding us with equal strength? Are we keeping pace with patriotism in our personal Christianity? It is a serious question, and must be answered. For what will patriotism avail if we have lost our obedience to the Commandments? What will love of country do for us if we fail in our love for God? This love Christ measures by obedience: "If ye love Me, keep My Commandments."

Honestly we must confess that Americans are not observing Sunday as a day of rest, worship and service, as we should. Witness the automobile pleasure rides, the golfing clubs, the "house parties," and the "once a day"-if at all-Church attendance by the majority of Christians. In these anxious days when our brothers are dying for the world's freedom, men are not banning intoxicants -as they should for the sake of physical strength and food conservation. We are not observing God's laws of personal purity so as to safeguard our training camps. Divorces are terribly common, followed generally by so-called "re-marriages," and vice stalks unconcealed in our cities. Still gambling, betting and dishonesty are entrenched in sports, in business and in politics.

At such a crisis there is a special demand for the faithful observance of high ideals. The man of careless life and a disregard for responsibilities is always a pitiable object: today he is a traitor to his country and a rebel against his God.

What are we to do? In the first place our pulpits should speak with no uncertain sound concerning our need for higher living and thinking in private and public. People are tired of sermons which deal only with the war and its problems. Men want religion, they want God, they hunger for the words of Christ, for comfort and clear directions as to personal living. Lovingly, but firmly, let ministers appeal to men and women to show their patriotism by sacrificial lives, by high morality, by temperance and purity and honesty, for God's sake, for the sake of our soldiers and sailors, for their own sake. When our men come home from the conflict and the world is preparing for a readjustment of things, they must not find us living at home in <;arelessness, forge#ul of moral laws and of God, Who calls for noble living.

In the second place, we must make immorality and disregard of God's Day a social offense. If we can shame the man who spends Sunday, or a part of Sunday, in playing games, or "joy-riding," while his countrymen are shedding their blood for the supremacy of world-righteousness; if we can make such men feel the look of scorn and a bit of social ostracism, we shall be serving God and man; we shall be contributing to national prosperity and the world's welfare. If we can frown upon the drinking man as a selfish trifler with that which impoverishes men, we will do well. If we refuse recognition to those who deal lightly with social impurity and the marriage vow, and let them feel the sting of ostracism, we shall lift the moral banner proudly to the mast-head and help to bring righteousness. And if we shut the door against the man who makes money dishonestly, or profits inordinately out of his country's need, who raises secretly the price of needed commodities, or who is guilty of political chicanery, we win a victory in our home trenches.

Thirdly, any world-crisis demands not only manly denial but a high ideal-the highest ideal-for all. A drunkard is a poor specimen, but a man who is drunk while his wife or child lies dead in his home is a beast. The world is on fire. He is a modern Nero who trifles with purity and fidelity now. Our moving pictures, our stage, our common life, must be cleansed, and our political world must be freed from traitors today if we are to hold up our heads before God and the world. It is no time to trifle. A day of Judgment is upon us. The men who have died for the great cause of righteousness are looking upon us from the other world and wondering if they have died in vain. Christ is speaking: "Could ye not watch one hour?" Let us be strong, let us be Puritan, if you please to call it so, in our living, in our religion, in our laws; for responsibility is upon us. While the world is agonizing, we dare not sleep in carelessness, else a defeat may rest at our doors. God help us to be true to Christ and to America's highest interests in this hour of need.

Our.Gospel_Message The world is aching for a gospel, and it is the labor of the Church to present a gospel that can reach the world's most awful need, that can get dO,wn to its deepest depravity, and bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous needs of this most tremendous day. "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoso- ever believeth on Him should .not perish, but have everlasting life." That Gospel, preached by a Church that believes in it, a Church that is redeemed by it, a Church that will give its blood for it, is the sure and certain secret of a comforted, purified, unified, regenerated and transfigured world. In her preaching of an atoning Saviour, the Church must on her part fill up that which is lacking of the sufferings of Christ.-J. H. Jowett.

OF THE AUDIENCES AT A GOOD HEALTH LECTURE IN CHINA-UNDER Y. M. C. A. AV'SP!CES

APpARATUS USED EY DR. PETER TO TEACH THE NECESS]TY OF HEALTH TO BODY, HIND ANn SPIRIT IN ORIJRR THAT CHINA MAY BECOME A STRONG NATION TEACHING GOOD HEALTH IN CHINA THROUGH EYEGATE

and the Gospel in

A DCJCI-iption ofthe Worl of Dr. W. W. Peter and His Associates in the Public Health Campaigns t~ Reach Chinese Souh Through Thei,· Bodies BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON SOME day we hope to see China healthy-politically, socially, indi- vidually, sound. We hope to see the great land without its putre- fying, unburied bodies, deadly ill-smelling open sewers; without the shrunken-chested, round-shouldered, unkempt type of scholar; without women of misshapen bound feet, prevailing famines and devastating plagues. That day is being brought appreciably nearer by the successful .

campaigns in the interest of public health which Dr. W. W. Peter and his associates have conducted during the past three years in strategic centers under the joint auspices of the National Medical Association, the China Medical Missionary Association and the Young Men's Christian Association.

At first few Chinese seemed to catch the vision of a physically redeemed China. Only here and there public officials, outstanding men, came forward to supl"ort these campaigns. Today, however, the people themselves say, as of old in Sychar, "now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard ourselves and know" at least in part.

Dr. Peter's methods of presentation of the cause and cure for China's ills follow the most approved principles of psychology and pedagogy. So naturally does he establish his point of contact, so com- pletely does he win his hearers' assent to each proposition in succession, and so cleverly does he use natural curiosity as a bait to catch the interest at the psychic moment, there is no escape from his conclusions, and yet his hearers have that happy feeling of having arrived by way of their own logic.

The health question in China is but one of the many sides to the problem of China's redemption. But this question affects not China alone, for the close contact between the peoples of the world makes the health of one-fourth of the human race of vital importance to the other three-fourths. Commerce may carry communicable diseases, as well as marketable produce, and preventive measures at the source are twice as effective as quarantines at ports of distribution.

So· en rapport with his hearers is Dr. Peter that the Chinese say that he is an American with a Chinese heart. He understands his hearers and reaches their minds and hearts not with abstract arguments, but with concrete facts made more clear through eyegate.

Hundreds of meetings are held in many Chinese centers and during

THE WORKERS-USHERS-ETC., AT THE HEALTH MEETINGS IN HONAN the whole campaign at the back of the platform hangs a big sign, printed in English and in Chinese: I HEALTH PAYS DIVIDENDS.I Dividends! That is what poverty-stricken China wants! The Chinese characters on this sign are printed to read from left to right, as the English, and this reversal of the usual order excites curiosity. Not only do the words themselves convey an idea new to most of the audience but there is soon a hum of earnest discussion over the pros and cons of the new method of writing. Some one is sure to discover the advantage, since the hand will not so readily blot the letters in writing. Often a general spirit of assent is given to what seemed at first the foreigner's blunder. This prepares the way for new conquests. On the stage, curtains half conceal mysterious boxes and charts, for Dr. Peter's exhibit weighs two and one-half tons and its arrival in a city in 38 packages carried by 8 I coolies arouses tl;1e interest of all classes.

The Chinese have never been greatly interested in vital statistics, although they do not go quite to the extreme of the Mohammedan colonial official, who filled out a statistical paper for his French government as follows: N umber of inhabitants in your district? Ans.-Don't know. No one has ever seen them all together at anyone time. N umber of children? Ans.-Allah only knows. I was not present at their birth and should not like to inquire. Condition of the water supply? Ans.-From time immemorial none has ever been known to die of thirst in my district.

AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

Dr. Peter found the tabulated information in China altogether too meagre for convincing deductions. The Chinese, however, put such faith in the judgment of public men whom they revere that the consensus of opinion of these men will carry the weight of accredited statistics. Knowing this, Dr. Peter usually begins by speaking of these men whom they honor and trust. They themselves suggest names, and as he lingers over their titles, their offices, and their varied services to China, he shows their wide knowledge of the situation until all are of one mind. Then he says, "The figures I shall give you are not my own-far be it from me to presume to offer an opinion-they are the best judgment of many of your honorable citizens like Dr. Wu Lien Teh, President of the National Medical Association; Dr. F. C. Yen, Dean of the Yale-Hunan Medical School; Dr. S. M. Woo, Associate Secretary of the Joint Committee for the Promotion of Higher Education; Mr. G. P. Wang, Health Commissioner of Nanking; Mr. C. T. Wang, Vice-Speaker of the Senate, and Mr. D. Z. T. Yui, General Secretary of the National Committee of the Y. M. C. A. of China. These are men whose words we all accept." China's great boast has always been her educational system and Dr. Peter calls attention to the fact that education makes a nation strong. The larger the number of educated people in a country, the more that nation will be able to produce things that other nations want, the more resourceful they will be in inventions, the steadier they will be in national DR. PETER AND HIS AUDIENCE AT THE OPENING MEETING IN PEKING . The military and police were present ill force

crises. Many in the audience think he is describing China. "Now," he continues as he uncovers a white board marked off in several columns "would you like to know the proportion of America's people who are in schools? I have the exact statistics." He touches a button and up one column climbs a red ribbon almost to the top, showing that ninety per cent or more are educated. When men in the audience call for the facts concerning Germany, France and England, up other columns climb other red ribbons. China recognizes these as strong nations and sees that the percentage is large. "Now," continues Dr. Peter, "would you like to know the proportion of the Chinese who are in schools? These are not my figures, but the figures of your honorable educational expert, Dr. David Z. Yui." Here he touches the button which releases the ribbon which represents China and la-it climbs up only a little way and then stops! Someone ill the audience calls out: "The machinery is broken." Dr. Peter sadly shakes his head and someone in the audience speaks out: "It is too true; we are wrong. Our boys and girls are not in schools. We must make our nation strong with schools."

In a similar way the reverse is shown. Lengths of ribbon unreel themselves to indicate the percentage of illiteracy in different lands,-five inches for one per cent-and poor China's length of ribbon is 40 feet long. It unrolls and unrolls, carrying conviction and consternation to every heart. This has been a real surgeon's cut, and a few sentences of prophetic balm follow-a word picture to show what a power China will be when her millions have really become educated.

Then comes the question of public health-one to which China has seemed especially indifferent. They have entrenched themselves behind a line of reasoning which has made them complacent, even in the face of acknowledged facts. "We have four hundred millions of people," they argue; "if our public health were improved, we might increase to six hundred millions and then there would not be land enough to grow rice for such a multitude. It is better that many should die rather t.han that the rest be crowded to death." The subject must be presented in such a way as not only to challenge attention and to compel assent, but to enlist the co-operation of all, from the officials down to the humblest housekeeper.

The lecturer asks the audience to mention the nations they consider strong-England, America and France ate called out. He describes how exactly the statistics of births and deaths are kept in these countries and then uncovers a long bar on which hang boxes of various colors. He says that he may be able to demonstrate that there is a real relation between the strength of a country and its death rate per thousand. 1f all these countries which they have pronounced strong have a low death rate, and those which they know to be weak have a high rate', will not that fact speak loudly to them? One little box on the right is lowered and out drop one, two, three-fourteen little skulls. This is strong

AND THE GOSPEL IN

A TUBERCULOSIS MODEL AT THE HEALTH EXHIBIT IN SHANGHAI Tuberculosis claims its 852,348 victims a year in China, and by a method which is truly spectacular Dr. Peter brings home to the thoughtless this awful waste of the nation's strength. Out of a miniature Chinese home a constant procession of little men, women and children walk-one every eight seconds, and fall into an -open grave, as a bell tolls a funeral knell. Is it any wonder the people are stirred to ask, "What can we do to arrest this procession'!"

America's death rate-fourteen out of everyone thousand die peryear. 17pey call for England's death rate, and a chain of fifteen skulls come trom England's box. From Germany come eighteen and from France nineteen skulls. * They name a weak nation-India, and from another , boX' on the left tumble 35 skulls! In the center hangs a big, yellow box which contains China's yearly death toll per thousand. "China," the lecturer continues, "is not on the right with the strong nations, nor on the left with the weak, but in the center." He reminds them that the figures are not his own, but he has obtained them by writing to men who know the country from end to end-the leading members of the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion and the National Medical Association. Then he lowers the yellow box and behold it drops out forty skulls-five more than the number accredited to the weakest nation in the series! The audience is solemn- ized, and Dr. Peter then tells them that this condition need not con- tinue. 'his in their power to shorten that string of skulls and to take their place among the strong nations. Their babies are as perfect as any in America or England; their boys are as strong and their girls. are as able to withstand smallpox, if rightly safe-guarded, as any in England or France. They assent, but with little enthusiasm, for they are think- ing "these men are paid to come here by some official who wants to intro- duce compulsory vaccination and quarantine laws. They want to pass health laws that will multiply government jobs. Ve know their game. China can afford to lose that extra number and still be strong. Little England, of course, must conserve all her numerical strength, but China" -someone voices the thought-"China is overpopulated, therefore this high death rate. No country has so many inhabitants to share their rice fields as has China." This has been anticipated and the lecturer's assist- ant immediately brings forward two large, mysteriously contrived tables, each top representing a square Ii (one-ninth English square mile) of land. Very solemnly he says: "If it is true that China must sustain more people to the square Ii than any other country, then I will pack up my bag and go back to America, and say no more to you about public health. Then, indeed, it is well that forty per thousand should die every year in China that the rest may have their three bowls of rice per day; but if it is not true–!"

Dr. Peter tells them that he is prepared with the statistics of practically all countries, European and Asiatic, and encourages them to call for several. They ask for England. He pulls a string and up through forty trap doors in the table top spring forty little wooden men representing forty people to the square Ii in England. They call for Japan, and twenty-eight puppets come up. Germany shows thirty-six; India, twenty; little Holland, fifty-three; last of all, the pre-war population of Belgium shows seventy-three persons per square Ii. While these .. All ligures in this article are pre-war figures.

AND THE GOSPEL IN

TABLES SHOWING POPULATION PER SQUARE Ll IN EUROPE (RIGHT) AND ASIA (LEFT) seventy-three puppets remain in view, the lecturer turns to the table which represents China. His audience is saying that the whole table top will not be sufficient to show China's dense population. Once more they are reminded that the figures given for China are from their own governmental census of 19 10, from the maritime customs and Ming Djen Bu, whose accuracy of judgment is undisputed. There is wide difference in the provinces, but as they call for the average for all China, eleven little wooden Chinese pop up. The thickly p'opulated eighteen provinces show twenty-three. "Ah, but how about Shantung, with its many millions?" says one. There come out only fifty-nine puppets through the little trap doors, and the audience knows that Dr. Peter has won his case. Then their least populated provinces, Tibet and Mongolia, are shown to have only five inhabitants per Ii. As a closing tableau, eleven little men, representing China's average population, stand face to face with Belgium's seventy-three-a challenge which makes the audience rub their eyes and wipe their spectacles and think as perhaps they have never thought before.

But upon what rests this national health that is both the evidence of strength and the promise of the future? How may it he obtained? A cubical, translucent block is taken up, marked National Health, which is described as a cap-stone, and must rest on other foundation stone' "What is necessary to promote national health?" Money? A bloc on which the word money is printed is put under the Health block as

the lecturer speaks of the need of money to carry out health programs. But good health laws are as important as money and are represented by another block. In order that these laws may be understood and interpreted there must be specialized education-another block. But most important of all is the lowest and largest foundation stone, which everyone must help to lay, namely, public opinion. This large block contains a little electric battery and when it is put into place and joined with the other stones the cap-stone of the pyramid completes the circuit and an electric light shines from the National Health Stone to the delight of the audience.

Money given freely, health laws enacted by the government, the enlistment of the educated classes, will not suffice in a country where the common people defeat all by tenaciously clinging to superstitions that make public health impossible. Public opinion that hides a smallpox patient in the underground recesses of an unventilated house; that casts a dying plague victim out on to the public roadway, and that waits upon the whim of a sorcerer for an auspicious day to in,ter a decaying corpse, cannot be a foundation for radiant health.

It is difficult work to set aside prejudice against vaccination and against soap and water and to win co-operation in home ventilation and sanitary food preparation. Fifty students from a government school, . who were helping in this campaign by explaining medical charts to the curious crowds, went back to their mess to eat from a common bowl. "This is not sanitary," one of them said. "We are exchanging saliva; we are breaking the good health laws." As a result they demanded separate chop sticks for serving, and a great uproar ensued in the school, which brought the campaign to the notice of hundreds more, and started questions which required scores of leaflets to answer.

By this time the lecturer has so won his audience that he can be very frank with them. A typical beggar is never hard to find in China, and one is led on to the platform, scarred with pock marks, disfigured with boils, ragged and stooped and blind. On his back Dr. Peter places a big bag containing blocks. It is heavy and the old fellow staggers under its weight. This represents poor, overburdened China, losing in the race of the nations. What can we do to help him? First, let us see what is in the burden on his back. The bewildered beggar, relieved of the weight, straightens up somewhat, and from the pack are taken out blocks labelled plague, cholera, typhus, smallpox, syphilis, tuberculosis, hook-worm I No wonder China cannot advance far under such a weight. While Dr. Peter discourses on the fine physique, the broad shoulders, the full chest, the clear eye, the strong muscles of the China that shall be when these unnecessary diseases are under their feet, the blocks are being spirited behind the curtain and built up into a platform. On top of this mounts a splendid type oJ a modern Chinese athlete-perhaps the .physical director of the local Y. M. C. A. As the curtain is drawn

HEALTH AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA 2'1

aside for this tableau, the poor, old THE FLAT HEADED, STOOP SHOULDERED, beggar, stupidly wondering what it UNDEVELOPED CHINESE all means, and clasping his newly earned cash, is already beginning to pass off the scene. Here is a visible allegory and a pledge of China's future.

On the platform a huge lantern in the colors of China's flag, hangs by a chain of black links. The lantern represents the new China-the China which has a place in the eye of all the world. The links, so strong and fine , represent her natural assets-her favorable location on the globe; her natural resources; the frugality of her people; their untiring industry; their filial piety. Each of these links is helping her to hold her position among the nations, but in the midst of a weak, unworthy link, en- dangering the safety and beauty of the lantern. It is marked "PUBLIC HEALTH," . and the lecturer de- scribes the close relationship of good health to the advantages they enjoy, and the impossibility of safety to the nation without this lirik. While two prominent citizens on the platform hold the great lan- tern, another Chinese takes out the unworthy link and substitutes a strong one. Immediately an elec- tric light shines out through the national colors of the lantern to signify the happiness which China will enjoy when her people obey the laws of health. .

Thus, with line upon line, the impact of argument reduces the THE CHINESE FIGURE REPRESENTI NG A audi'Cnce to the point of asking, MAN TRAINED IN HUDY, MIND AND SPHUT "What would you have us to do?"

Helpers bring to the front a large, circular chart, with a revolving rim, on which appear the words: "Personal Health; Family Security; City Prosperity; National Progress"-things which China desires in' company with all other nations o.f the earth.

On this, four figures represent the scholar, the farmer, the tradesman and the government official. Each firmly grasps a crank, and stands. before his own little hopper. At a signal, the figures begin to moveeach working at his own job, but the rim, containing the great motto, remains stationary. Where is the trouble? Another chart is rolled to the front. It is similar to the first, except that the tasks of the four workers are no longer solitary and unrelated, Each puts the same amount of energy into his work as before, but that energy is now linked up with his neighbor's, for the wheels touch, and 10, the great advance has begun. All the good things named on the circle come in turn to each man, a consummation devoutly desired.

These health campaigns in China are only three years old, but in the localities where they have been held they have already brought about house-cleanings and street-cleanings innumerable. They have produced a willingness to report deaths and there is a crusader's attitude toward hook-worm, plague, typhoid, smallpox and syphilis. After the campaign in Changsha, Hunan, Mr. Wang, Commissioner of the Police, and others, raised $20,000 ($ ro,ooo gold) for a tuberculosis sanitarium and turned it over to the Yale Medical School Board.

But missionaries like Dr. Peter do not feel satisfied with bringing a message of salvation for China's body and mind, while China's soul is left shrunken and misshapen through sin. The' campaign is a sevenday wonder, and on Sunday, the seventh day, comes the climax. A lifesized manikin represents shrunken-chested, stooping, sloping-shouldered, infirm-footed Chinese with an unshapely head. The lecturer describes the three parts of a man's nature. As he speaks of obedience to the laws of health for the body, the manikin, as if by magic, straightens up and broadens out. As the better principles and methods of modern education are described, the skull cap of the manikin is inflated and his forehead becomes broad while his head is lifted up. "Now,'" say the audience, "he is equal to any task; he is ready to go forth and do a man's full work in the world."

But not so. The audience learns that there is still another paFt to every man's nature-the part beyond brain and muscle; the part that responds to purity, righteousness, truth, justice, love-the soul. All the week they have heard about the less important part of man and have rejoiced at the good news of better things for China. There is good news that is still bett~r. As the lecturer brings the message of a loving God, the Heavenly Father, and of Christ, a Saviour, brother and friend, the light of the Spirit shines out from the eyes of the manikin; man's soul is enlightened and h~ represents the full regenerated man.

A Continental Program for Africa*

BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions W HEN the American Board sent its first missionaries to Africa, in 1833, John Leighton Wilson, the leader of the party, selected Cape Palmas on the Guinea coast as a base of operation, with the idea of advancing into the interior to the country of the Ashantis, thence to the Niger. basin, and ultimately pressing on into the highlands of Central Africa, a region at that time known only through the hearsay of ivory merchants and slave traders. The vision of the founders was expressed in these words: "A chain of missions, planted by both American and English societies, with such wise cooperation that at length from the east to the west, from the north to the south, their representatives should meet upon some central mountain to celebrate in lofty praise Africa's redemption." If in our day these words sound somewhat grandiloquent, we will not withhold our admiration for the breadth of view and the genuine statesmanship of the first American Christians to offer their lives for the Dark Continent. They regarded the continent as a whole and, it should be noted, from the beginning they recognized the necessity of cooperation between England and America, if Africa was to be won for Christ.t In this connection it is interesting to find that Capt. A. F. Gardner, who made an extensive journey through Natal in 1835, and who first disclosed to the world that fairest portion of the sub-continent, in ap- . pealing for the establishment of a British Colony in that section, whic.h he desired to have named for their youthful QlI:een Victoria, urged with much force that the Church Missionary SocietY should at once undertake missionary work among the natives of the region, and that this attempt should be the precursor of a continent-wide scheme of evangelization. He pleaded for a movement which, to use his own words, "should extend the Redeemer's Kingdom from the shores of Victoria (Natal) to ·the very confines of Abyssinia."t Had these ambitious plans been carried out, the east and west line of the American missionaries and the north and south line of Capt. Gardner would have crossed in the Uganda country, which today is the center of the most promising work to be found in the continent.

One other historical reference. In 1 859, David Livingstone wrote to friends in England of his scheme of Christian colonization, radiating * A paper presented at The Missionary Conference on Africa, in New York, November 22, 1917. t"The Story of the American Board," by W. E. Strong, p. 124. Pilgrim Press. :: "Narration of a Journey to the Zoolu Country," by Capt. A. F. Gardner, underfaken in 1835.'

from the Nyasa Highlands. He stated that "visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton, and the dis- appearance of the slave trade floated before him." t In the cooperative movements which have grown up in our day it would seem that we are but reverting to the ideals of the African pioneers.

Two main problems confront us as we discuss a CONSTRUCTIVE CON- TINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA: the Mohammedan advance and the rapid spread of a materialistic civilization. In Livingstone's time the problems were war and slavery; to-day they are Islam and a godless commercialism. Each situation calls for a painstaking and scientific study before final conclusions are reached. What is here said is to be regarded as suggestive and introductory.

I. THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM The serious situation arising from Islam's rapid advance through the Sudan and southward down the two coasts and along the caravan routes of the interior has been set forth so fully in recent literature that I assume the main facts to be known. The facts are not challenged in any quarter. The question everyone is asking is, What will the Church do about it? In some missionary circles we meet with a pessimistic attitude. There are those who say it is useless to attempt rescuing the Sudan from the embrace of Islam. "Twenty years ago it might have been done. To-day it is hopeless." It should he noted, however, that more recent explorers and investigators by no means take this view. They do not consider the Sudan as lost to Christianity. A book just off the press by DuPlessis, the well-known missionary traveler and writer of South Africa, entitled "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," speaks in an encouraging way of what can be done to improve, if not retrieve the situation. So, also, with the articles by Mr. Roome in the Interna.tiontll Review of Missions, and the publications of Dr. Karl Kumm. These travelers speak of pagan tribes in the Southern Sudan, which for years have been fighting off Mohammedanism and which might be won to Christianity if only missionaries could be sent them. They admit that the situation grows more critical, as. the resistance of the pagan chiefs diminishes under the insinuating processes of Moslem trade and propaganda; but in no sense is it hopeless. Dr. Kumm lists over forty tribes which are open to Christian approach. These at least can be saved.

The missionary occupation of the Sudan would seem to be first of all a problem of co-operation. The distances from the centers of commerce are so vast, the difficulties of transportation so insistent and the pressure of Islam so constant that no one denomination may hope to meet the situation by itself. It is doubtful if a group of denominations t Blaikie's "Life of Livingstone," page 282.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

working separately could hold back the Mohammedan tide. What is needed is a Board of African Strategy which should layout a comprehensive plan and then allocate the districts to the appropriate Christian bodies. But, without waiting for such an ideal solution, should we not look to the denominations already at work in this region for the extension of their lines as rapidly as circumstances allow? Already we have the United Presbyterians of the United States well established in the region where the Sobat River joins the White Nile. In recent years this Christian body has experienced a remarkable missionary awakening: May it not be that God is urging them to attempt even greater things than they have planned? Certainly if other branches of the Presbyterian family should join in the endeavor, we would begin to see the way out. What nobler challenge could come to any branch of the Christian Church?

At the other end of the line, in Northern Nigeria, we have the work of the Church Missionary Society, perhaps the greatest of all missionary organizations. The Sudan United Mission seeks to enlist all willing souls and churches to meet the crisis, and to this end has established stations on the frontiers of Nigeria and also in the Nile country. Between these outposts stretch 1,500 miles of unoccupied territory. It would seem to be desirable for these three bodies to get together in a common policy, looking to a delimiting of territory along the Sobat-Yola line and a utilization, so far as geographical and linguistic considerations allow, of common training schools. The Presbyterians naturally would push westward from the Nile and the Anglicans eastward from the Niger, with the Sudan United Mission workers filling the gaps.

It would be a happy circumstance if the American Episcopalians, now at work in Liberia and desiring a broader field, could join with their Anglican brethren in attempting the evangelization of Northern Nigeria and the French portion of the Sudan. The alliance between England, France and America in the present war should lead to friendly governmental relations in a region where diplomacy is bound to play an important part. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church conteI.llplates sending a deputation to study its Liberian work and also to consider the possibility of an advance eastward. May that deputation be speeded on its way! The eyes of the Church at large will be upon them. Many prayers will be offered in their behalf. – This proposal, together with the suggestion of the United Presbyterian Church taking a larger share in the eastern Sudan work, is the one hopeful sign upon an otherwise gloomy horizon.

Whoever undertakes this task in behalf of Christendom should bear in mind the need of establishing the work upon a solid foundation, both as to method and equipment. We must offer the pagan tribes of -the Sudan something obviously superior to Islam. Mackay, die Scottish civil engineer, was led to offer himself for mission work in Uganda by

the consideration that Islam was winning the African tribes through the practical benefits of its civilization. Christianity, argued he, has a better civilization than Islam. Why, then, do we not have the advantage in the race? Perhaps Africa needs engineers, mechanics, farmers, physicians, as well as preachers and teachers. It was upon this theory that the Uganda work was instituted. From the first, in that field, industrialism, education and evangelism have walked hand in hand. And Uganda, be it noted, is the 'one section of Africa where Islam has been beaten back and where it is in retreat to-day.

If Christianity is to win in the Sudan it must enter in such force as to furnish a compelling demonstration of its value. In my opinion, a few centers well occupied will count for more than a string of feeble stations stretched over the vast territory from the Niger to the Nile. It is particularly important that well-equipped medical stations should be located at strategic points at -the earliest possible date. The Christian hospital can do more to make an immediate impression in favor of Christianity than any other missionary agency.

It perhaps is not necessary to add that wise Christian strategy demands that the pagan tribes should be occupied before we attempt the Mohammedan areas. The Hausas, the Fulas, the Mandingoes and tribes more recently won to Islam should, if necessary, wait until we can rescue what remains of the pagan population. Indeed, the present unfriendly attitude of the British and French Governments, liable to be accentuated by the present war, prohibits any other program being followed.

STRATEGY FOR NORTH AFRICA It might be argued that similarly we should defer any extensive operations among the Moslems of North Africa until the outreach of Islam in the Sudan and Central Africa has been checked. This, however, I am unwilling to concede. North Africa is to-day one of the neediest sections of the globe. By every local consideration it should be a mission field of supreme importance. When the right moment comes, possibly directly after the war, we should attempt this problem in a definite way. There should be four strongly equipped union universities in North Africa, one at Cairo (as now proposed), one at Tunis, one at Algiers, one at Tangier. Is it too much to expect that the spirit of co-operation will some day reach the point where the Boards of Europe and America will combine in a constructive and comprehensive educational program for all the North African States? Tangier, as located in an international territory, would seem to offer one of the best opportunities in the world for inter-church effort. Algiers and Tunis would naturally appeal to the French and Swiss societies as their special re~ponsibility. Already the American Methodists are occupying these great centers, and undoubtedly they will be developing far-reaching plans.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

If a program of this kind should be carried out, the world would have the satisfaction of knowing that the leading coast cities of the Medi- terranean region, so far as it may be regarded as mission territory, were equipped as centers for the propagation of the Christian religion. Tan- gier, Algiers, Tunis, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, Constantinople-what a "chain of schools we would have! What possible influence arising from Islam could withstand the impact of these institutions upon the sur- rounding populations?

II. DEMORALIZING COMMERCIALISM As serious as is the situation caused by the advancing Moslem hosts from the north, we must consider that even more serious is the situation created by the destructive effects of the type of commercialism which is "spreading over Africa from the centers of trade and government. Tn this tidal wave of selfishness the very existence of the African race is ' involved. For many a tribe it is a question of redemption or extinction. Are we to see repeated in the Dark Continent what already has fallen upon the aborigines of Australia? Are the tribes of Central and Western Africa to go the way of the Hottentots and Kaffirs of the South? In Mozambique, the natives have invented the expression. "Chizungu cha kupungaja," meaning "Civilization has spoiled you." That is one of the saddest phrases in human speech. The ignorant savage of the forest, looking upon his fellow who has come under the influence of the white man of the city, says of him in scorn, "He is a spoiled creature." And the worst of the accusation is that it is true. It is an acknowledged fact that the white man's boasted civilization, miscalled Christian, is forcing the savage to lower levels of vice and degradation than paganism ever knew.

This is a problem which pertains mainly to the commercial and mining centers, where the natives congregate in order to e"ng-age in "remunerative work. It is a problem bristling with difficulties and' one .should speak with caution as to its ultimate solution. The Africans need the stimulus of work. The commercial enterprises, without which the continent can not be op~ned or its resources developed, de'mand the labor of many hands. It is with the evils of the system that we are concerned. not with the system itself. How can commercial enterprises be advanced and the native not be detnoralizedin' the process? Here again I assume a general knowledge of the facts.

Three suggestions would appear to be in order: First, the missionaries and the government officials should work out the problem together. The R:overnment wishes to conserve the native workman and to raise him to the highest possible point of efficiency. What hooe have the European colonies in Africa if the native races become extinct, or even if they lose their stamina by means of the vices and diseases of

civilization? On the other hand, the missionary seeks the spiritual and moral, as well as the social, welfare of the native. What then? Let the two interested parties get together and frame a program for mutual benefit. A policy of frank understanding and friendly co-operation should be the order of the day. Why should not the representatives of government and the representatives of the mission boards hold stated conferences for the study of the native question? We have missionary conferences a-plenty, and political assemblies not a few. Let me suggest that occasionally there should be a merger of the two.

The second suggestion looks to closer co-operation between the mission boards, working in those sections where the pressure of the economic and moral problem is especially severe. This practically means the subcontinent, or the region below the Zambesi. If Islam is the problem of the North, commercialism is the problem of the South. An obviously desirable thing is a better distribution of missionary forces. The old tribal conditions, which led to mission work being conducted exclusively in country districts, are now materially altered. The men of the villages and kraals are seeking the trade centers in rapidly increasing numbers. South Africa no less than Europe and America has her city problem. The boards should clearly recognize this fact and adjust their work accordingly. Durban, Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Beira, Delagoa Bay……..these are the inviting fields of the sub-continent to-day.

Effective strategy would appear to demand that a certain city, or district in a city, should be allotted to a certain board and that board held responsible for its cultivation. Since there is room for all, no serious objection should be raised to such a plan. If they can do this in China, why not in Africa? .

The Edinburgh Conference called attention in some very frank statements to the lack of cooperation in the South Africa field, where societies actually stand in one another's way. The results are as might be expected: confusion in the mind of the native, the building up of Ilarrow sectarian views and the actual holding back of the work. In no part of the mission field are the conditions in the matter of Christian comity and cooperation in such an unfortunate state as in certain sections of the South Africa Union.

This state of affairs is attracting the attention of government officials. Mr. C. F. Loran, the Inspector of Education in Natal, in his recent book on "The Education of the South African Native," has this to say: "The overlapping of mission stations also betrays the jealousy of the denominations. The writer kno~ of a place where one Protestant denomination stepped over a hundred miles of untouched country in order to establish a station at a place where another Protestant denomination had been conducting a flourishing station for many years. When remonstrated with by the writer, the missionary replied, 'Yes, but some of our people have gone to live up there.' The question has been brought up at Missionary Conferences, but the evil still continues. In connection

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

with school work the same evil exists. Complaints of poaching and even of touting are often made to the Education Department in Natal." .

Surely until these conditions are bettered we can not look for farreaching and effective plans for evangelizing the native quarters and mining compounds of the commercial centers.

The third suggestion corresponds with what was proposed for the Sudan-the adoption of a type of mission work which seeks to regenerate the whole man. Since a commercial civilization is spoiling the native-body, mind and spirit-the remedy must cover as wide a field. Evangelism in the restricted sense is not enough. The native of the city, withdrawn from his natural environment and put to strange tasks in the midst of unwonted temptations, must be occupied in his spare time. He must be taught how to adjust himself to. the revolutionary change in his life, as well as provided with the Christian motive for right thinking and living. In a word, he must receive a true Christian civilization as an offset to the false Christian civilization into which he has been thrust. The most promising efforts for the city natives are being conducted in accordance with this theory. Let us hope that their number and their resources in men and money may increase.

At the same time it is highly important that the missionary incentive should be imparted to the city converts in such a degree that when they return to their distant villages or kraals, as most of them do, they will go with the definite purpose of disseminating the truth which they have received at the hands of the missionaries. It can not be made too emphatic that the convocation of natives in centers like Kimberley and Johannesburg offers the best possible opportunity for the evangelization of the country districts.

III. THE PROBLEMS OF CENTRAL AFRICA Certain other sections of the continent, not so directly involved in the problems discussed above, demand special reference. In these the problem is not so much that of occupation and adjustment of interests as of securing an aggressive and well-planned program of advance. The lake country may safely be left to the Church Missionary Society and the Scottish Presbyterian societies now occupying the field in such a splendid way. These organizations, with the help of the smaller societies working in the same field, should be able to carry the work through to completion. .

In the Congo basin we have, possibly, a sufficient number of societies at work, but they have done little more than occupy the fringe along the rivers. What is needed is an immense expansion of the work. More- over, there should be agreement upon the French language as the me- dium of education in the higher schools and the establishment of training institutions after the manner of Lovedale in South Africa and Hampton in America. The higher schools of the American societies in the Congo

country, as indeed throughout West Africa, do not compare favorably with similar institutions planted by the societies of Great Britain. Sev- eral training institutes might with advantage be conducted on the union basis in the vast region drained by the Congo and its affiuents. So far as geographical considerations go, Leopoldville on Stanley Pool and Ma- tade, near the mouth of the river, would appear to be ideal centers for such institutions. In case -union is undesirable or impracticable, is there any sufficient reason why there should not be a confederation of work on the Congo, akin to that in British East Africa and which is associated with the now historic conference at Kikuyu?

Angola has two American societies at work, the Methodist and Congregational, both well located. A healthy expansion of their opera- tions would go far towards meeting the needs of this vast territory, espe- cially if the proposed United Church of Canada should take over and develop the Canadian Congregational section.

The highly successful mission of the American Presbyterians in Cameroun should continue its development until the region as a whole has been evangelized. Without other help Cameroun bids fair to be- come the Uganda of the West.

The problems of. the Guinea Coast and of the colonies northward on the Atlant~c littoral are many and complex. The spirit of cooperation would do much to improve the situation. An earnest missionary spirit in the native churches would do even more. Certainly the evangelization of the wild tribes of the interior should not wait long in view of the number of societies, European and American, occupying this portion of the continent. If the missionary forces on the West Coast were organ- ized to act together, with sole reference to the highest possible efficiency of their work and for the good of the continent, can anyone question that there would be a combination of missions in regions like Liberia and Sierra Leone, in order that work might be taken up in the Sudan? Is it too much to hope that steps may be taken in that direction?

In the consideration -of all these fields I have avoided discussing the outcome of the war in its bearings upon African mission work and strategy. Obviously important geographical changes will follow the .peace conference, changes which are bound to affect any program which is drawn up at the present time. I have this, however, to say:- Africa cannot afford to lose the help of the German societies which were established in various parts of the continent before the war. The German missions in Togoland, in the northern part of Cameroun, in German Southwest Africa, and in German East Africa, were being blessed of God in signal ways. They were making a unique contribution to Africa's evangelization and civilization. Their missionaries were second to none in self-sacrifice and zeal. Whatever geographical and governmental changes may occur, it will be nothing less than a calamity to the Kingdom if the Christian people of Germany are to have no further part in Africa's redemption.

New Opportunity in South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary 'of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America I N the present world war, South America is the only continent that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At the same time she has been more peculiarly dependent on the principal bel- ligerent nations than any other continent. Her reaction in view of this crisis is an illuminating comment on her character. Her attitude toward North America is a very important matter in connection with Christian missionary work among her people. Those who have studied the his- toric reasons for this attitude will appreciate what a University professor said to me in Buenos Aires: "By instinct we hate you North Americans; by reason we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling in the South Americans today as never before.

My first visit to South America was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered only the coast and capital cities: My recent visit in- cluded eleven countries in Latin America with trips to Bolivia and Paraguay, the two interior republics that have no coast line, and the traversing of six countries, practically from one end to the other. Impressions on this second trip have not been contradictory to the first, but supplementary.

On the first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America and the similarity of the problems of each country j on the second I noted the individuality of each nation. On the first I was impressed by the irreligion ofthe educated classes, and the need for sending the best-prepared missionaries to work for them; on the second I realized the hunger of the educated classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of training a native Christian leadership to supply this hunger. Then there was a . lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant forces, now there is intense interest in cooperation j then there seemed to be an indifference toward the social message of the Gospel, now we find the realization of the imperative need fQr a program of service; then there was the ever-present prejudice against North America, now we discover a better understanding and growing regard for North Americans.

THE SPIRIT OF INQUIRY I. The people of Latin America are more open-minded and are doirig more fundamental thinking than ever before. They have hitherto been ruled more by sentiment than reason. They have relied on the glorious past of the Latin race and have been dominated by the traditions of Roman Catholicism. They have magnified the differences be-

tween themselves and Anglo-Saxon Protestants and minimized the great economic and moral facts that point to American solidarity. They had ceased to regard religion as a force that has anything to do with modern life, such as they were developing. But this world war, with its rude shock to their economic progress and to much of their philosophic the- ories, is compelling them to re-think their theories, to re-examine their individual and national relationships. This spirit of inquiry, this willing~ ness to learn, this seeking after God, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men all the way from University professors to street laborers. .

In Buenos Aires a professor' in the University was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance of Unitarian and Puritan 'movements in New England. These were making a pronounced im- pression. Many things that Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this University professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that should face the facts concerning the necessity of injecting standards of morality and service into Argentine life.

He had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant forces in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to approach them. He had been contemplating writing to the Unitarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos Aires, which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He asked to talk with missionaries about work among the intellectual classes and off,;:red to guide them in avoiding mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these classes against the work.

I was impressed with the large number ~f individuals and organizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the people. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable work. Some of our missionaries have been elected members and are thus able to foster a program of service with the backing of these influential men.

In Chile and Uruguay I was particularly impressed with the large number of societies engaged in promoting educational and charitable work, independent of that done by the government. In Argentina are large groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in University halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street corners, re- vealing a deep spiritual hunger.

CHANGING ATTITUDE TOWARD NORTH AMERICA 2. In the past, Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment; her people have considered themselves separate from the Anglo- Saxons and opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be unpatriotic to adopt the religion, or other features of North American life. Propagandists, like Ugarts and Calderon, have continualfy urged the necessity of closer relationship between the Latin American

18] THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

countries and the European Latin countries to oppose what they consid- ered the materialistic influence and political program of the North. The war, however, has driven the Latin American countries to squarely face the question as to where their real interests lie.

All the way down through the Latin American countries, beginning in Mexico, I felt the change in sentiment until, in Chile, it came over me with such force as to make me feel that the greatest obstacle to our work was being removed. Three years ago all I could hear there was the expression of feeling against the United States. The students of the Universities were particularly hostile. But how different this time I On calling upon a professor in the National University I was asked to speak~ to one of his English classes, and afterward to another, until I found myself giving a whole morning to the work. This was not enough, how- ever, and the invitation was accepted to give a conference at one of the big theatres, which the students secured for the occasion. The theme they wanted discussed was "How to Develop Closer Relations Between the United States and Chile." After the lecture an additional hour was occupied in asking and answering questions. .

In Pernambuco, at a. Sunday-school Convention, I accidentally met the director of the Law School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half a century. He insisted on my giving an address to his students on "Closer Intellectual Relationships Between the Two Amer- icas," whiC;h turned out to be quite a demonstration of international friendliness, with the official life of the city represented.

In Paraguay our deputation of four missionaries, who went up to this far-distant land to investigate the beginnings of mission work, were taken in hand by the National Director of Public Instruction, and our entertainment was directed by the government. This was their way of showing how deep was their hunger for fellowship with the United States.

The following editorial, published on the 4th of July in a leading Buenos Aires daily, gives one of the reasons for this change of attitude: "The circumstances in which we find oursdves today, this anniversary of the North American nation, serves to define a double edict of Americani~m and democ-' racy. This celebration in other years was occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled since the days of that memorable declaration. . . .

"Today all is different. The United States, by the power of that great republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole world, not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, hut an apostle in action. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which had everything, lacked but one thing-God.

"Today this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States, and the serene and eloquent wor·ds of Wilson have a religious character, now that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of material interests in the face of the defense of an ideal.

"Quietly, without the sound of trumpet or noise, the United States has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous contribution of that

great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national hero. If the American stands for anything in the world and in history, it is liberty. Other peoples have been formed on account of conquest, on account of religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty.

"In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Washington.

,It 'matters little that history registers this or that dil'turbance and this or that variation. That is the sentiment and that is the thing, that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has overcome all else.

"So in the awful conflict which today is shaking the world, the United States'

is voicing the word of all America, because she is on the side of liberty, She is the big sister in years and in power among the American nations. This place belongs to her and worthily has she ta~en it." , For the first time in the history of a South American nation, Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking a serious politi- cal step was to follow the United States.

In the same way, Panama, in its recent declaration of war, says that "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar sentiments.

The recent visit of the American fleet, under the command of Ad- miral Caperton, to South American waters, has promoted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order that the fleet might visit Monte- video, when Uruguay had not yet broken relations with the Central Powers, the government promulgated a special decree, which will no doubt be of great interest in future international relationships in Amer- ica: "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considered as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its rights against countries outside of this continent." , It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina during 'the American fleet's visit and witness one of the most remarkable recep- tions that it ever received in any waters. In Montevideo the whole city was given up to its entertainment. A remarkable meeting was held at the Young Men's Christian Association Headquarters, lasting nearly 'four hours. The Dean of the Literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 'Zorilla de San Martin, said in speaking to our boys: "We love the United States as a great collectivity; we love you as citizens of the United States, but we want you to understand that we love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother-Democracy; there is some one else still dearer to us-our common Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated the Lord's Prayer in charming broken English. Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in Uruguay, and such a man, speaking such sentiments on the platform of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, is significant of a new day in South America. The work of the Association in receiving the men was so greatly appreciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later, they raised more than $roo,ooo, four individuals giving $10,000 apiece.

Growing commercial relationships form another reason for closer

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH

friendship between North and South America. Before the war, South America received the capital for developing her railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same source. The Pan American Finan- cial Congress, held in 1915 in Washington, provided for North Amer- ica's doing largely what Europe had been doing before. The establish- ment of North American banks and agencies for our large manufactur- ing concerns in the principal cities of South America has had more influ- ence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed by super- ficial observation.

The re~ent disposition of the United States to change its attitude . from jingoism to a real sympathy and appreciation of the Latin Ameri- can people is another influence that is promoting international friendship. The utterances of President Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recognized that, according to international custom, we had a right to go in has had a remarkable influence in clearing us from the suspicions long held by Latin Americans.

The exchange of visits between University professors of North and South America during these recent years, as well as the large number of students, has made one of the most important contributions to this development of friendship. Chilean students, recently returned from the United States, have given glowing reports of the way they were treated.

The outstanding thing about my whole trip, aside from the work I went to accomplish with the missionaries, was my reception in University circles. Aside from carrying a few letters of introduction and dependence on friendships already formed, I made no preparation for this. Yet in practically every country I received unusual courtesies from both professors and students and was invited to address some of the oldest and most exclusive institutions.

The constant friendly influence· of the missionaries through the years must be set down here, though I am only mentioning the things that s~em to me to have speciatly contributed to this friendship since my last visit. No man that has an open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, and many others like them, has an influence for international good will, impossible to calculate. Volumes could easily be written on what the evangelical schools are doing toward interpreting Latin and North America to one another. The Young Men's Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work, inasmuch as it reaches many of the influential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with a work directly evangelistic.

THE PAUCITY OF RELIGIOUS WORK Every observing traveler visiting Latin America notices the geileraI lack of interest in religion. A book could be filled with quotations from Latin Americans referring to the same matter. The educated classes of Latin America have abandoned the only form of Christianity that they have ever known and are fast becoming a people without religion. My recent investigations have been startling in their revelations as to the way the working classes also are abandoning the church and drifting into extreme socialism and antagonism toward all forms of religion.

All through Latin America the laboring men are awakening to their. rights, and as they realize that the Roman Catholic Church ha~ been in a combine with the land barons to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there were posters on the street corners in Asuncion reading "ABAJO CON RELIGION" ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University of Cordova, Argentina, a city especially noted for its.faithfulness in the past, said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only young man in the University who would acknowledge Christ as his Saviour. The Association of Liberal Propaganda of Monteyideo published a pamphlet giving a list of duties to show that no good Liberal should be baptized, married, educated or buried by representatives of the Church, and that they should keep far from the home and the family those who are called "Ministers of tne Lord."

ROMAN CATHOLICISM Even if the Roman Catholic Church were preaching a pure and un- defiled religion its forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious needs of Latin America. In Paraguay, with a population of one million people, there are only eighty-eight parish priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion. This leaves an average of one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital.

In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand people, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. These forces are now I increasing by additions from Europe, and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly enlarged its activity.

In Chile, where the church is better organized than in the other countries, the· Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of these working among the ptople. This would give each one a parish of neatly 10,000 people. There are soo churches and 619 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there are 700 places where regular services are held, that would mean one for every 5,000 people. Their forces are not adequate, even in the countries mentioned,

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, etc., where the church is not so well organized.

Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon readers through his book "Latin America, Its Rise and Progress," in a later and mbre balanced study of Latin American life says, in a chapter on religion: "We do not find in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a Puritan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism is a limited and official religion. Weare witn,essing the decadence of a traditional religion. The church is being converted into a bureaucratic institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The robustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin American Catholicism, sensual and linfatic.

"In the political and economic order our religious indifference is the cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas and of immorality. . . . These different repu'blics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. • . . In the United States Puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic immorality. In the Latin South only a renovated and profound faith can give to accumulated riches a national sentiment."* THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS In the capital and port cities of Latin America one is impressed with the smallness of evangelical work, but when we visit the smaller cities and towns one is simply appalled at its lack. In Mexico there are states with as many as a million population, where no evangelical missionary works. There are only 200 ordained Christian ministers, both for- eign and native, to preach the Gospel to fifteen million people-a parish for each of 75,000 souls. To help Mexico teach the 80 per cent. il- literate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission schools.

American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mexico. For mission- ary purposes we have invested little more than a thousandth part of that amount. ,"

In three of the five republics of Ct:iitral America there is no or- ganized Protestant mission board doing any work. Protestant missions support only two schools and one hospital in all of Central America. In Panama, which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only one missionary preaching the simple Gospel of Jesus to those three hun- dred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians.

Four ordained missionaries in the republic of Venezuela are trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To educate the 85 per cent.

of her population, or two and a quarter million people, who cannot read or write, we are supporting two little pri!llary schools with an enrollment of eighty-eight. In the whole history of this republic there has never • La Crtaci6n dt un Contintntt, F. Garcia Calderon, P. Ollendorff, Paris. Pp. 146-7.

been but orl~ building erected for school purposes either by church or state, and that was a military academy.

In Colombia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there is only one ordained missionary to every million. of the population.

In Ecuador there is practically no established mission and no Protestant church building has ever been erected there.

In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical missionary. There are ten provinces in this historic republic, all larger than Holland, where there is absolutely no evangelical work.

In Bolivia, so far, scarcely one hundred members have been won to the evangelical Church.

.Great areas in Chile and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of Uruguay and Brazil have been occupied. There is not one American missionary society at work in the republic of Paraguay.

The greatest stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is the center of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular figure, two thousand miles long and from 1,500 and to 500 miles in width, would only include two missionaries. In northern Brazil there are seven states with p·opulations ranging from that of Maine to New Jersey, with no foreign missionary.

. As to our educational work one is simply appalled at the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a wonderful tribute to the power of Christian education, and the sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do what they have with such very meager equipment. At Panama and other missionary conferences recently we have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin America. When one sees what we have now and compares ·it with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the home land to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of developing there great institutions, unless our people are willing to undertake this educational program in an entirely different way. Some of the school quarters are likely to be closed at any time by the public authorities. Some of the teachers have been thrust into their positions with no preparation whatever. But what wrings one's heart most is to find teachers, not only whose clothes are shabby, but who are living on such scanty allowances that they show they are constantly below par.

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS There are 3,500,000 Indians~ on the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former Inca empire, with practically nothing being done for them. Going down into the valley of the Amazon with its trib-

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

utaries, through the lowlands of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many more millions of Indians-no one knows how many-who still live in their savage state, with no efforts being made for them except those of the spl~ndid little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary Society of Great Britain. The people of South America would gladly welcome our help-in fact, they wonder why we do not undertake work for the Indians. It is a blot on the missionary z~al of the North Ameri- can Church that we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures.

THE KIND OF WORK NEEDED There is a holy unrest among the missionaries in Latin America.. They are not satisfied ~ith the progress of the work and are convinced of the need of a change of emphasis as to method. One question that I discussed with groups of Christians everywhere was: Given the fact that Latin Americans are largely rejecting the Roman Catholic form and that tliey have not yet in large numbers accepted the Protestant interpretation of the Gospel,what kind of religion would appeal to them?

The consensus of opinion was that Latin Americans would be m,ost attracted by a religion which placed the emphasis where Christ seemed to place it-on service, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that the hurt of these people is too deep to· be healed by any mere soap and water, a bread line or lectures on hygiene. Service rendered must lead men to realize that missionaries are prophets of God, able to give them the Living Water which, if they drink, will quench their thirst.

Without more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago for the rest of the age, and still the masses of the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. Educated Latin Americans, friendly to the evangelical movement, pointed out the necessity of a more practical program, if their people are to be won. As a gentleman in Asuncion said: ."If you come here to found a new sect we have no interest in you, but if you· come to help us solve our educational and social problems we will bid you a hearty welcome."

Recently a young Chilean of the better classes became interested in the Gospel. He wanted to join the church and become a minister. But denominationalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it to a friend.

Latin America needs a religion that will heJp solve her national problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the common people against the privileged classes in his country, he said the only hope he saw of preventing it was that the Protestant Church might develop sufficient

strength to bring about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, eco- nomic, social, moral and political problems that are multiplying so rapidly in these countries.

The Mexican revolution is going to teach our Latin American churches a good many things. Already it has driven the churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program of service that, before the war, seemed impossible of -ealization. The last National Conven- tion bristled with suggestions ffu service to the people. The many new problems of education, social betterment and physical improvement fac- ing Mexico are making the church realize that it will not appeal to the Mexican people unless it proves itself capable of providing practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the different denomina- tions at the recent National Convention laid the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was necessary to reach every part of Mexico with a Gospel that would save in the present world as well as in the future. Readjustment of denominational territory was considered of no more importance than readjustment of the Church's program in order to serve the whole people. A united Protestantism is the only kind capable of entering these doors. It was under this pressure that a committee was appointed to study ways and means of forming one united evangelical church for Mexico.

The same need is shown elsewhere in Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational overlapping has failed to do, the facing , of great need, clearly demonstrated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. Division of territory, as the only means of extending our work into great, needy fields, has been the appeal that has brought the forces in recent months to such delimitation in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. Whenever the ser"vice side of Christianity is strong, cooperation is felt to be imperative. The fields where our cooperative program has had the least backing are the fields where the emphasis is on the dogmatic, rather than on the spiritual and sacrificial.

NATIVE LEADERS-THE CLAMORING NEED There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary problems revolve around the one of proper training of adequate native leadership. This is the one clamoring need, without which all our other endeavors are as sounding brass and clanging cymbals. In Brazil the strength of the Church is a constant illustration of the results of good training for ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia a little while before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tremendous. Many things account for this, but who can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained native ministry in Colombia (where today they have not one ordained native) as was the case in Brazil, that the results would have been far different?

Peru and Bolivia are difficult fields, but if the Methodist and Evan- gelical Union missionaries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would they not be able to count today more than 500 church members in these two countries? They have been working in turn for a quarter of a century and have altogether only six ordained Peruvian ministers, none of whom has ever received any training except that ob- tained by contact with a busy missionary for a year or two.

The first thing to do is to change this program into one that pro- vides training for a national ministry. If this should cost the complete reorganization of the entire work, we should pay the price. In some missions it would cost this, if they had to bear the whole burden. But by cooperation of all concerned, it can be done without putting too great a burden on anyone church.

The program for South America, outlined by the deputation hold- ing the Regional Conferences, consists of Union Seminaries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, the Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences, where the best graduates of other schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced courses that would fit them as the Church's leaders.

The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several years and only needs strengthening. The one for Lima should receive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese, and. destined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong course. The Graduate Seminary should be begun immediately. There is no single thing that. could be done in all South America that will so advance the work as will the beginning of a first-grade, international, union seminary, that will hold up for the ministers of all the continent a high ideal of scholarship. A committee has been working on the project, and several Boards have already approved it. The following have expressed their interest: The Methodist Episcopal; the Presbyterian, U. S. A.; the Young Men's Christian Association; the Disciples of Christ; the Congregationalists, and the Southern Methodists. * Visitors to Latin America, who have seen many government officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of the lack of such in our Latin American churches. One reason, no doubt, is found in the fact that seldom in those lands is there such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. All recognize, however, that this is not sufficient explanation. These leaders can be won, if the evangelical ministers of their own blood are trained sufficiently to present the Gospel in an at- tractive and convincing way.

'" The Union Seminary for Mexico was opened in Mexico City, May lst, with three professors giving their whole time, and the following churches cooperating: Presbyterian, U. S. A.; Methodist Episcopal; Congregational; M. E. South; Disciples and Friends.

the Negroes and

Dr. Frissell's Twenty-Five Years at Hampton Institute BY WM. ANTHONY AERY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, VIRGINIA Dr. Hoilis B. Frissell, 'Who died at Whitefield, New Hampshire, on August 5, 1917, 'Was born at Amenia, N. Y., on July 14, 1851. He was graduated from Phil- lips Andover in 1869 and five years later from Yale College. After studying Theology at Union Theological Seminary he 'was ordained in the Presbyterian Ministry in 1880. He immediately accepted the post of Chaplain of Hampton Institute and after the death of General Armstrong, thirteen years later, Mr. Fissel! 'Was elected Principal of the Institute and held that office from 1893 until his death. In all, he 'Was connected 'With Hampton for thirty-seven years.

W HEN General Samuel C. Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, ?ied in 1893, the tr~st~es immediately elected Ho~lis Burke Fnssell as the new prmc1pal. There was no questlOn about the fitness of the "Chaplain-Vice-Principal-Assistant Treasurer," (all of which offices Mr. Frissell held at the same time). With loyal devotion and efficient service had "Chaplain" Frissell long carried a large share of General Armstrong's load.

At that time Hampton had to raise annually for current expenses by public subscription $75,000 above the amount received from students and student labor. In 1917 the amount needed "annually above regular income" was $135,000.

In 1893 Hampton was asking for "an Endowment Fund of at least a million dollars" j in 1917 the trustees expressed the need of a four million endowment.

When Dr. Frissell became principal, the Hampton enrollment included 647 boarders and 370 in the Whittier Training School-a total of 1017 boys and girls in training. Today the enrollment includes 934 boarders; 446 in .the Whittier Training School; and 458 in the Summer School-a total of 1838, a gain of 80 per cent over the enrollment in 18 93.

In 1893 Hampton graduates numbered 825; while in I917 there were over :2000 graduates and 7500 former students.

In one of his annual reports to the trustees, Dr. Frissell said that in order to carry out the educational plan which General Armstrong had in mind, adequate equipment was necessary. The school started with only an old, worn-out plantation, with its "Big House" and grist mill, and the few hospital barracks left by the Union soldiers after the Civil War. Now the Institute grounds have become an attractive industrial village with one hundred forty buildings. Land has been reclaimed, and numerous trees and shrubs have been planted. The development of the school grounds has had an important part in the education of the students. They have made the roads and the concrete walks. They have planted and trimmed the trees and shrubs. They have constructed the buildings and have felt pride and pleasure and found education and profit in their work.

In 1896 the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School was opened.

Here four-year courses are offered in Blacksmithing, Bricklaying and Plastering, Cabinetmaking, Carpentry, Machine Work, Painting, Print- ing, Shoemaking, Steamfitting and Plumbing, Tailoring, Tinsmithing, and Upholstery.

In 1898 there was opened a building which houses the Agricultural Department, as well as classes in Domestic Science and Domestic Arts.

In 190 I Cleveland Hall was dedicated. The first floor is used as a chapel and the floors above are used as dormitories. The cost of this building was defrayed by the I former pupils of Charles Dexter Cleveland of Philadelphia.

In 1903 the Collis P. Hunt- ington Memorial Library, the gift of Mrs. Huntington, was dedi, cated. Today" this library contains 45,000 volumes and co-operates with all the school departments.

In 1903 George Foster Pea- body of New York gave Hampton enough money for a large barn at Shellbanks, the Hampton dairy farm six miles from' the Institute, where some 45 boys are getting practical experience in handling "about 100 cows, 300 hogs, 1,200 hens, and about 450 acres."

In 1913 Clarke Hall, the gift of Mrs. Delia S. Clarke of New HOLLfS B. FRISSELL York, in memory of her husband (Charles Spears Clarke), was dedicated. This building is used for Y.

M. C. A. activities. It is also a Hampton Trade School product.

In 1914 James Hall, the gift of Mrs. D. Willis James, in memory of her husband, was started. This modern, fireproof dormitory is now occupied by 175 boys. It was built entirely by Hampton student labor.

The Administration Building is now nearing completion.

The Robert C. Ogden Auditorium, which will accommodate 2500 persons and will cost some $200,000, is promised for next spring.

Dr. Frissell, through his nearly twenty-five years of work as Prin- cipal, made Hampton Institute "an educational demonstration center where three races (red, white and black) work out daily with a min- imum of friction, the problems of every-day life."

by MRS. E. C CRONK, Columbia, South

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of the vVomen's Federation of Foreign Mission Societies PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY METHOD DID SHE GO? Ohio, the youngest one having to drop out because of poor health. I N the heart of Martha Campbell, a young teacher in a country school, Would it be possible today to hold in lay the commission of her Saviour, "Go any other home on earth a family re- into all the world and preach the union which would gather together a Gospel." circle of wider missionary influence than the sons and daughters, the sons- Since that day when Martha Camp- in-law and daughters-in-law, through bell went back and forth to her little whom this consecrated mother has gone school the years have come and the to the uttermost part of the earth? years have gone until the young school teacher of a generation ago is the grand- The eldest son is Wilbert W. White mother of today, with whitened hair. of N ew York, whose influence as a mis- All of her life has been lived in America, sionary and as the founder of the Bible yet there is no land into which she has Teachers' Training School, is felt not gone. throughout the mission stations of every When, as a young mother, most of land. the days of her life were shut in by the The eldest daughter is Mrs. Compton. walls of her home, and most of her time was claimed by the six children, who She and her husband, Rev. Charles R. came to that home, "the uttermost part Compton, spent years in frontier Home of the earth" seemed far beyond the Mission service in Nebraska and Monreach of her life. Little dreamed she, tana, and are now working in the U nias she went about the endless round of versity of Vooster, preparing young daily duties that that home of hers was men for Christian service. a center of a circle of influence which would reach round the world. Mrs. John R. Mott is the second daughter. Through her wide mission- As each new life was given to her ary influence and through the missioncare, she consecrated that life to God. ary statesmanship of Dr. Mott, the stu- Caring for six active, vigorous girls and dents and the Christian leaders of the boys and providing for each of them the entire world have felt the touch of that education upon which her heart was set, little home in Ohio. was not a task for idle moments. Yet, notwithstanding the poverty which In China, the other daughter, Mrs. makes many mothers yield to the temp- W. R. Stewart, is proclaiming tidings of tation to take their children from school salvation, working with her husband, this mother, with quiet determination: Mr. W. R. Stewart, of the Y. M. C. A. kept her ideals for a Christian education force in China. for each one of her children ever before her, and was rewarded by seeing This quiet mother never addressed an five of them complete the course at the audience in her life, but perhaps no University of Wooster, at Wooster, other one man in America has ever stir- red as many thousands of the men of America to a recognition of their world obligation as has her second son, J.

METHODS

Campbell White, formerly a missionary most people are willing to pay. "I in India and later the first General would rather teach one man how to Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary pray than teach ten men how to Movement of the United States and preach," said a great teacher of theol- Canada. His experience as a foreign ogy. Preaching reaches the heart of missionary convinced him that the great- men, but prayer reaches the heart of est need of foreign missions was an God also. Sometimes it would seem adequate support from the home base. that we regard prayer merely as a So he returned to America to set a new precautionary measure to insure safety.

standard for missionary support. He Deeper than the outward seeming was changed dimes to dollars, dollars to the estimate of prayer of the little boy hundreds, hundreds to thousands and whose mother reminded him one night thousands to millions. Now Dr. White that he had gone to bed without saying is devoting his life to the other great his prayers. "Yes, I know it," said the need which his experience made evident lad. "I didn't say them night before -the need for trained missionary leader- last and. nothing got me, and I didn't ship. As president of the University of say them last night and nothing got Wooster he is exerting an untold in- me, and now I'm not going to say fluence in training missionary leadership. them tonight and, jf nothing gets me Five grandsons are in missionary and then, I'm never going to say them any national servic~; John L. Matt with more." Deep down in many hearts is the Y. M. C. A. in France; Wilbert W. a childish impression that prayer is a White, Jr., with the Aviation Corps; sort of "rabbit's foot"-a fetish for William Compton with the artillery, night wear to keep away the dangers Ralph White in the Officers' Training that hover in the darkness. When Camp and Hubert White with the day is done, the weary mother says with Marine Corps. mechanical repetition, "Now children, As one by one her children gave don't forget to brush your teeth and two their lives to missionary service the say your prayers" and the little ones.

mother said to each one, "Long before through constant association of the you knew anything about it, I gave you duties, get an impression that both are to God for His service." sanitary measures necessary to produce So Mrs. Martha Campbell White, healthful sleep.

while remaining all of her life in the The Apostle Paul regarded prayer as United States of America, has gone into a method of work, a great avenue of all of the world. service. To him it was no half-hearted spiritual form, but a real missionary THE BEST METHOD OF WORK service and labor. He used the phrase First in best methods for missionary "Laboring fervently for you in prayer" works stands prayer. In counting our and classed those who prayed as his methods of work we do not count real co-laborers. "Ye also helping toenough on this first and best method gether by prayer for us" and "Strive to- "If you cannot do anything else," we gether with me in your prayers to God say comfortingly to the inefficient for me," besought this great pioneer worker, who pleads lack of time and missionary, of the early Christians. He lack: of every other qualification, "you recognized that his victories came can pray," as if prayer required neither through the prayers of those who intime nor any other qualification, and terceded for him, for he wrote as if prayer were a sort of last ex- "Through your prayers I shall be given tremity to be resorted to "if you can- unto you." In today's acts of the not do anything else." Prayer is not apostles, prayer has the, same primal place. Pastor Ding Li l1ei, China's a last extremity, but a first necessity. great man of prayer, who has influ- It requires time, and costs more than enced more men to go into the ministry

and other forms of Christian service to a man like John Wesley there must than any other man of modern time~ in have come subtle temptations to neglect Asia, was asked by some one who his prayer life, as we read his firm re- an marvelled at the· results of his work, solution with which he met such temp- what his method was. Pastor Ding tations: "I resolve to devote hour answered simply, "I have no method morning and evening to private prayer, except prayer." no pretense, no excuse whatsoever." As In these days of ours, when there is we go out to prayerless days of work so much demand for new methods and we can hut doubt the sincerity of our catchy devices for our missionary work, protestations of our insufficiency for the let us make sure that deep down as the tasks to he done, when we claim we underlying foundation of every other have so much to do we have no time for method we place prayer as our first and prayer. The great hero of Protestanchiefest method of work. tism, Martin Luther, as he faced the tremendous volume of work before him METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR said, "I am so busy now that if I did not spend two or three hours each day INDIVIDUAL LIVES in prayer I could not get through the A boy who went to carry an im- day."

portant message for his father, was late A missionary who has lived a life of and hurried off to the task as fast as power in Africa was asked the secret he could. Breathless and exhausted he of that power. As h~ stood in the reached his destination; then he gasp- midst of the little prayer group at a ed "Oh, I was in such a hurry I for- Summer Conference, those around him got to get the message I came to bring." almost saw a halo on his head. They In the busy whirl of our lives many of fancied he lived far above the petty anus are rushing out to the task to which noyances of their daily lives. They we have consecrated ourselves-the car- were brought down to an every day rying of His messages-without tarrying earth when he told them that his secret awhile to get the message ere we go, was an alarm clock. Said he "When without interceding for the work ere I first went to Africa the great rush of we face it. If our missionary workers duties and opportunities fairly overwould determine upon prayer as their whelmed me. Early and late calls chief method of work what could we came and knocks sounded at my door. not accomplish? Many of us who have Every night I went to bed utterly exan impulse to give prayer a definite time hausted. In the morning when I woke and place in our lives "fall away" be- I thought, 'Surely the Lord would cause we are amazed to find the pathway· rather I turned over and took another to intercession beset with difficulties. nap to fit me for the many duties I When we discover that we do not drift must face this day, than that I should easily into a period of daily prayer and get up to pray.' Then I began to that it is really a difficult task to pray, realize that my work was lacking in we have a feeling that something must power, so I resolved to get up an hour be wrong with us and that unless prayer earlier each day and to spend that hour is spontaneous, and irrepressible, we in prayer. Through that hour of should not pray. We forget Paul's prayer God has wrought great things terms "strive" and labor," which in- and now there are thousands of Chrisdicate that prayer may require some ef- tians in our mission station, who do not know that Christians anywhere ever atfort. tempt to face the duties and op- A DEFINITE TIME FOR PRAYER portunities of a day without prayer." Equally commonplace and practical It heartens those of us who are weak is the method adopted by three of the to catch the veiled suggestion that even great missionaries in China, who agreed

BEST METHODS

together that they would never go to shelf and so I am used to a god in my breakfast until they had spent at least home." That great missionary to· the a half hour in prayer. They may miss New Hebrides, John G. Paton, was an occasional breakfast, but never have used to a God in his home, and because they missed that half hour of prayer. there was a method of prayer in the old Paton home, and because of the earnest CONSERVING TIME FOR PRAYER petitions offered at that family altar, the great hero of the New Hebrides re– Conservation is on every lip, yet our ceived his first missionary impulse, as days are full of wasted moments many he testified in later life. . of which might be conserved for. prayer. On the women of Arne·rica re~ts, to a Said Sir Thomas Browne the great large extent, the responsibility for our physician, "I have resolved to pray prayerless homes. Ours is a life of more and to pray always; to pray in hurry and whiding confusion. If we all places where quietness inviteth, in the could only know the peace, the poise and house, on the highway, and on the the power of the homes in which fervent street; and to know no street or passage prayer is wont to be made we would in this city that may not witness that I have an altar in our homes at all cost. have not forgotten God." Another We can do it if we will. "But," says godly man, who many times each day a busy mother, "my children go out had to walk up and down the street of to their work at different hours in the the little town in which be lived, said morning and come in at different hours "I have made that street a pathway of at night. What chance do I have for prayer. As I have gone by each house prayer with them?" From China I have prayed for the members of the comes the inspiration of a mother who, family who live there." A busy •as an idol worshipper, had been ac- woman, who has literally prayed up the customed to commend her children to walls of missionary institutions and the protection of her gods. When she prayed the money needed for their sup- became a Christian she made it her rule port into empty treasuries, said re- to go with each child to the place in cently, "I have learned to use for her house which she set apart for prayer, moments I used to waste. I prayer, and pray, so that each one went used to get impatient waiting at the out to the day's work with his mother's telephone. Now I always spend those prayers. waiting moments in prayer, first of all for the tired girl at the other end of SPECIAL MEETINGS FOR PRAYER the line and then for others. When I get on a street car now I always pray The best method of meeting special for the motorman and conductor and needs is by special prayer, yet we seldom then for my fellow passengers." call a missionary meeting specifically for prayer. A young pastor was desperately METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR ill. The physicians said there was little hope for his recovery. On Wednesday HOMES night the nurse and the physicians Said an Oriental student who spent thought' he could not live through the her Christmas holiday in a· Christian night. One of the deacons called at the home in America, "There's one thing parsonage and whispered sympathetical- that seems very queer to me about your ly to the pastor's young wife "Of homes in America. I have gone to your course we called off the prayer-meeting churches and seen you worship the God for tonight."

in your churches, and I have seen the "Called off the prayer-meeting for students worship the God in your col- tonight?" said she. "If there was ever leges, but I miss the Good in your home. a night when the prayer-meeting should In my country; every house has its god- be held it is tonight." So instead of

calling off the prayer-meeting an earnest throne, pious King Frederick IV becomes group gathered together for specific in- greatly concerned for the salvation of tercession to the God who promised that the great non-christian world. He the prayers of faith shall save the sick. searches all over his kingdom for mis- All of the other pastors of the little sionaries. Earnestly he prays that God town came to pray with the congrega- will send forth laborers, and even as he tion. Almost immediately the sick prays two German university students, pastor began to rally and the physicians Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry decided they had been mistaken in their Plutschau, pledge their lives to misdiagnosis. sionary service and afterward go out as his representatives,-the first Protestant PRAYER IN OUR REGULAR missionaries to India.

MEETINGS On the rocky cost of northern Africa a mother spends an entire night in We do not take enough time for prayer that God will call her wordly prayer in our regular meetings. Even son into His service. In answer to that in the periods of intercession at our prayer the world has its St. Augustine. conventions and conferences, we spend a Another mother, as she lies on her death large part of the time in talking about bed, calls her husband and her pastor to the importance of prayer instead of in her side and begs that they will take up praying__ then, just before the bell rings, the training and the prayers for her son or the bugle blows, we say hurriedly and which she must lay down. The world in conclusion "Let us pray." looks at that wild, dissipated son and fancies the mother's prayers are un- Our programs of study are, planned answered, but in later years Christian carefully for each year., Our programs' Frederick: Schwartz gives his great life of prayer should be just as carefully in princely service to India, in answer planned. A good Committee on In- to those prayers. tercession can do much to develop the prayer life of the members. Let this A babe is carried by his mother to committee study carefully the needs, her secret place of prayer and consecramake prayer for these needs an im- ted to God for missionary service. portant part of every meetiHg,giving to Years afterward, Jacob Chamberlain every member at the close of each meet- sets sail for India in answer to that ing a card on which are noted things prayer. for which especial prayer is to be offered during the month, and arrange We have heard more about a for prayer circles.· mother's prayers than about a father's prayers, but there have been many WILL PRAYER MEET OUR NEEDS? fathers who have prevailed in prayer, and there have been mothers and lIlore lI-1issionaries. One of the fathers who have agreed as touching greatest needs of the missionary work is this thing they should ask. Dr. and more missionaries. Does prayer furnish Mrs. John Scudder consecrated each a method of securing them? It is the one of their fourteen children to God one authoritative Scriptural method for for .missionary servic~. One by one missionary supply. "Pray ye the Lord their eight sons who lived to maturity of the harvest that he send forth la- were sent to America to be educated borers into his harvest."-(Matt. and one by one they were prayed back 9 :3R) The history of missionaries is a into India. All birthday anniversaries record, of prayer. On Denmark's were set apart as seasons of fasting and prayer by these devoted parents. The , . +NQte. ,Many suggestio.ns for pray~r lists eldest son was a reck:Itss youth, who have been prepared. A sample blank with en- gave little promise of re~llfning to India couragements to intercession may be secured by sending a three cent stamp to the editor of this as a missionary, but while he was in departmellt.

METHODS

school in America a great volume of young messenger of the Cross on the prayer was ascending to God from India way with some great gift. She bought for him, and he finally consecrated his seven copies of "The Ministry of Inlife to God. He discovered later that, tercession" and presented one to the misat the very time he had made this con- sionary and the other six to six friends secration in America, his father and who formed a prayer circle to intercede mother had spent a week in fasting and for the worker in Japan. We quote prayer for him in India. With the ex- frequently: ception of one who died at Princeton, after having decided to become a mis; "In foreign lands they wondered how sionary, the eight sons came back to Their words that day had power; India to preach Christ, while the two At home the workers two or three daughters also rendered valiant mission- Had met to pray an hour." ary service in answer to the intercession of the parents who agreed to- But might they not mor~ frequently gether to pray that all of their children wonder why their words lack power, as should be not Christians only, but mis- day after day passes with no worken, sionaries. Before our workers in the at home met to pray? On the prayer homeland there should be always a list list of our church members should be of the missionaries needed. The Com- the names of our missionaries in the mittee on Intercession should keep this home and foreign fields, and groups list constantly before the members and should pray together for special needs daily each of "Us should pray for the as they arise. Here is the opportunity laborers needed. which comes to us to be citizens of the world, to obey the commission to "Go Fifteen years ago a speaker made a into all the world." Most of us will missionary address at a convention in spend our lives in the land of our birt, Georgia. Among the men and women and priceless, beyond all words to exwho thronged the church there was a press, is this opportunity for obedience boy, a bright faced lad who sat on the to obey. that commission. There are front seat and listened eagerly. During workers who literally encircle the globe the years that followed, that speaker with their prayers. Prayer makes a prayed that that promising boy might world-life possible to each one of us. consecrate his life to the Gospel Mary Lyon stayed in America. Fidelia ministry and the missionary service. Fiske went to Persia, yet, by her prayers The years passed by. The boy entered and by the linking of the colleges in college. Then carne the announcement America to the college in Persia, by that although he had considered enter- prayer, Mary Lyon went into Persia ing the ministry he had finally decided also. "Each day" said an earnest to study medicine. Then one day a worker. "I think of the Lord's comletter came to a Theological Seminary ~and 'Go ye' and I ask myself 'How from a young medical student, who, for far did I go tod~y.' My heart oversome reason found himself under a flows with thanksgiving that I am not divine compulsion to change his course limited to a one-country life, but that I and prepare himself for the Gospel can go to China, to Japan, to Africa, ministry. 'into all the world' each day in prayer."

Blessing on Missions and Mission- Paul says something about working aries. We need not only more mis- together with him through prayer. sion stations and more missionaries, but Here is an opportunity to link- our lives we need also that those we have shall to some of the great ones of earth and be 'more greatly blessed in their work. to have part in their work. In an Prayer can secure additional strength audience in a missionary conference in and power for them: A young mis- Pennsylvania a speaker noted especially sionary was ready to sail for Japan. A a woman with a radiant face and snowfriend in America longed to speed this white hair. At the close of the service this saint with the shining face said to

the speaker, who had sought her out in Make it possible for all of those who the throng. "'Tis not the first time are shut out from the meetings for any we have met, my dear. Many times, cause, to become intercessors, by furnish- in the middle of the night when I can- ing them with a list of things to be not sleep, I have prayed for you, in your prayed for, and by keeping them III work, as I noted ,from the papers, the touch with the work.

different meetings you were addresSing."

The same speaker was to make at) ad- A LARGER ENLISTMENT dress at Benedict College, a school for Not half of the members of our churches are enlisted in the missionary negroes at Columbia, S. C. Just be- work. Each of our missionary societies fore the meeting began, a girl stepped should have a double roll. On the one should be recorded the names of those up to her and asked if she would come 'who are members, and on the other the out into the vestibule a moment, with names of those who should he enlisted. the committee. Thinking that perhaps Copies of these rolls should be furnished there wasta be a final word of caution each member and prayer should be made about the length of the address, or some for those who are not interested. Indetail to be arranged, she went out. In stead of careless, indifferent canvasses a little room were gathered the girls for new members, each canvass should who formed the devotional committee. begin in prayer. DiHerent circles may Their dusky faces were intens~ in their work: and pray especially for the earnestness as the chairman said, "We always pray with our speakers before members assigned their circle. Some of they speak. May we pray with you?" the most gifted workers in missionary service today are there because some one, Perhaps there would be fewer disappointed audiences if there were more perhaps some one of lesser gifts, prayed "prayed with" speakers. As we are for them, then sought them with the searching for best methods let us not message "The Master is come and caloverlook: some method which will lift' leth for thee."

each of us out of the little, narrow confines of her own life, into fellowship with those who labor for Christ's King- MEETING THE NEED FOR MORE dom throughout the world. MONEY "SHUT IN" WITH GOD At every conference on methods there are eager queries "Can you give us any There are always those who are "shut new methods of raising money? That in," who cannot be present for the meet- is what we need most of all." The ings. For one reason or another they Bible has very little to sayan the submust be shut out from attendance. ject of raising money. It has much to Why should they not be "shut in" with say on the subject of giving money and God in intercession? A consecrated using money. What we need is not young worker said, "I never try to hold cleyer devices for extracting gifts, but a meeting any more without an interces- abiding principles for training givers. sor-some one who is praying while God's people have in their pockets, in I am trying to lead the meeting." their vaults and in their business all the Here opens a wide door of active par- money God needs for missionary enticipatioIY in the work to many who terprise. When we stoop to devices have felt that being "shut in" must, of which we condone by saying "Of necessity, mean being "shut out" also. course it is not the best way, but we A Pennsylvania pastor testifies that one needed the money so much we thought of his most helpful listeners is a woman it would be all right," we belittle the who is so totally deaf that she has not power and the riches of God. We have heard a word he has said for years, but who spends the hour of service in- bent our backs in freezing ice cream and terceding for him. stewing oysters instead of bending our

METHODS

knees in prayer. We can pray more definite statement of financial needs and money into the mission treasury than we opportunities should be placed in the can either freeze or stew into it. . hands of each member as an aid to prayer. A home mission church in Georgia had for twelve years tried every new device that was suggested for securing WE HOLD THE MEASURE funds. At the end of twelve years a handful of members still worshipped in There was once a great spring to a rented hall. The Church Council which the people came for water. Some met together and resolved to make the brought tiny cups, others, brought financing of the church a matter of buckets, others came with barrels.

special prayer. They decided to put Each went away with his vessel full.

their finances on a Scriptural basis and Each decided the measure of his supply to ask for free-will offerings only. A by the size of the vessel with which he splendid lot was purchased and the came, while the never-failing supply of erection of a church begun. There was the great spring continued to flow on.

never a week during the building of We get an impression that God pours that church that the treasurer had on out great measure to some and small hand enough money for the pay roll for measure to others. God indeed pours more than that one week, yet there was out, but we hold the measure. He never a week at the end of which he placed that measure in human hands failed to have enough. Now a hand- when He said "According unto thy some stone church stands on that lot faith be it unto thee." That was the and a large congregation of people, who measure placed in the hands of George are faithful stewards and firm believers Muller. God poured out the blessing.

in prayer, worships there. George Muller held the measure until Every canvass for funds should be be- his faith measured over eight million gun in pray"er. All special needs may dollars for the care of his orphans.

be met by prayer. A Mission Board That was the measure placed in the Secretary had arranged to go to a hands of Hudson Taylor. God poured woman of great wealth to ask for a out the blessing. Hudson Taylor held contribution for missions. Time and the measure until his faith measured again she had been asked for gifts to out the China Island Mission. That missions, but she had never made a large was the measure placed in t~e hands gift. Before this secretary made his of Piistor Gassner. God poured out visit, a group of earnest men and women the blessing. Pastor Gassner held the agreed as touching this thing they measure until his faith measured one would intercede to God. They were hundred and forty-four missionaries rejoiced to hear that, in answer to their sent out, mission stations opened, and prayers, a gift of ten thousand dol1ars mission hospitals erected. That was the was made. Let us be done forever with measure placed in the hands of the deprecatory introduction to a presen- Theodore Fliedner. God poured out tation of a great financial opportunity; the blessing. Pastor Fliedner with an "We have now come to the unpleasant empty pocket went out and bought the part of our program." Let us banish best house ill Kaiserwerth and his faith forever our "begging committees." Let measured out to the world its Christian us decide once for all that we will never deaconesses. That was the measure lower our standards to raise money. placed in the hands of Dwight L.

Then let us pray earnestly for the Moody. God poured out the blessing.

money that is needed and, as ambas- MoolY held the measure until it sadors with the profound consciousness measured multiplied thousands led to of carrying a message from the King, Calvary's Cross; until it measured out let us present to God's stewards the Northfield sending its workers to the needs and claims of His Kingdom. A ends of the earth.

Benjamin La Trobe of

BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, BETHLEHEM, PA.

T HE Moravian Church and its Mis- with the Rev. Wetton Cox, the devoted sions suffered a great loss on the Secretary of the London Association in 4th of October through the death at Aid of Moravian Missions and he be- Herrnhut, Saxony, of one who had been came intimate with friends of missions for many years among its foremost mis- and with missionary workers all over sionary leaders. He was a Bishop of the British Isles. He contributed his the Moravian Church, the British mem- part to the success of the Centenary ber of its International Mission Board, Conference in London in 1888 and and from 1903 to 1914 was President twenty-two years later participated in of its General Executive Board. the Edinburgh Conference.

Benjamin La Trobe came of mission- In the year of the Centenary Con- ary stock and was the' descendant of an ference, he made his first visit to the old Huguenot family. His grandfather, mission field, having been commissioned James La Trobe, was a missionary of by the Society for the Furtherance of the Moravian Church in India before the Gospel (the Moravian auxiliary the days of William Carey, and later society) to the Labrador Missions. became a clergyman of that Church in Vhat he learned by personal observa- Britain. His father, Bishop James La tion enabled him to contribute in a most Trobe, is still held in grateful memory valuable way to the work of the Genby many in Britain and Ireland. Ben- eral Synod of his church. jamin La Trobe was born on June 29, 1847, in the city of Bath, England, and Previous to paying a visit of inspecwas educated in the schools, college and tion to the Mission among the Himatheological seminary of the Moravian layan mountains in 1910, he was conse- Church in England. His first service- crated bishop at Herrnhut. A serious after a brief mastership in the School illness through which he passed at Kyefor Boys at Koenigsfeld in the Black lang and the strain of travel over the Forest-was to become in 1876 Assistant fearful passes, some of them more than Secretary: of Moravian Missions in twelve thousand feet above sea level, London ~nd this first service gave an in- and along narrow ledges overlooking dication of the sphere in which his fu- precipitous gorges, told on a frame that ture usefulness should lie. After seven had been stalwart. His powers of enyears in the pastorate, he was appointed durance were sapped, yet he worked on, Secretary of Missions and for the fol- until the infirmities of age led him to lowing twelve years edited Periodical reluctantly resign his office at the Gen- A ccounts of Moravian Missions, one of eral Synod in May, 1914. the oldest missionary publications that has been published consecutively in the He continued at his post until death English language. This was the maga- relieved him and brought a peculiarly zine that furnished Carey encourage- heavy loss to the Moravian Church. ment to undertake his great venture. He visited America in 1891 and knew the entire Moravian Church. His lov- Benjamin La Trobe was an ideal able and transparently sincere and pure home-secretary of missions. His facile character, his devotedness and sterling pen pictured most vividly the work of faith served as a living bond between those whose cause he advocated. His its Provinces in this time of special trial. wide information, unfailing tact and in- His was the Barnabas nature; he was a stinctive kindliness rendered him most "son of consolation" to many, and eswelcome in connection with his work of pecially to lonely workers, with whom deputation, in which he co-operated he corresponded and whom he sought to cheer.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN AMERICA, AMERICA! running from the great, dusty book in the library at Erfurt, before which an By Right Rev. Cameron Mann, eager yout,Jg student is kneeling to read, Bishop of Southern Florida. running down the centuries and crown- ing with its rays the head of Ziegenbalg, With purest snow thy mountains shine, translating the Bible into Tamil; ot America, America! Carey, putting it into Bengali; of :Martyn, "burning out for God" while Thy prairies teem with grain and kine, he translated the word into Persian; ot America, America! Morrison in his hiding place, turning the sacred message into Chinese at the risk Land of the oak and palm and pine, of his life; of John Eliot, with "prayer Of orchard, gold and iron mine, and pains" translating it for the Amer- Be ever ours as we are thine, ican Indians; of Moffat, in Africa; Ged- die, in the New Hebrides; Bingham, in America, America! Hawaii, and all the other missionary Land bought by our forefathers' blooel, pioneers who have found the pure word of God the one sure means of making America, America! men out of brutal savages. Vhere ever since free men have stooel, The picture of Martin Luther dis- America, America! covering for the first time what things Sworn to maintain the common good; were written in the Bible-the whol~ Our faith and hope each day renewed. Bible, not the portions read in church by Respond unto thy noblest mood, the priests-might well have a new title. Instead of calling it "Luther Finding the America, America! Bible," we might justly name it "The Forever may thy banner· wave, Modern Era Finding its Charter of Liberty." Whatever we have to~day America, America! that is better than men possessed in the Though all around thy foemen rave, Middle Ages, whatever we enjoy which is worth while passing on to others, all America, America! has come to us out of that divine book. We will be vigilant and brave. We will give all our fathers gave, We look too much on the merely Thy glory and thy life to save, negative side of Luther's work. We think of him as the giant breaker of America, America! tyranny, the overthrower of old tradi- tions and abuses. It is true that much To be sung to the tune of "Maryland, my of this work had to be done before he could make way for the light of truth Maryland!' ! I'!rl to shine out. But even in the midst of it, he never forgot the one real one- "MISSIONARY MILESTONES" the power of the gospel and the need of it in the hearts and lives of men. W HAT has 'Missionary Milestones' to do with Missions," is some- In the hour of his great defiance, times asked by study classes and a clear when he stood before the Diet and answer has been given by the author, spoke the words that tossed down from Mrs. Seeback, in a recent article. their throne the hoary traditions Rome had set up for men to worship, what "A great many people can't see that the Reformation, had anything to do with Missions. They say the leaders had nothing definite to say about missions and that the modern missionary impulse is quite apart from the reformation period and the manner of thought.

The connecting link is found in the "Open Bible." Suppose Luther had not reopened the gospel to the souls of men -had not restored to them the open Bible! What would we have to give the world if we didn't have the Book?

It requires no impossible stretch of the imagination to see a golden line of light

was the word upon his lips? "Unless The Congress was called by the Com- I am convinced out of the Saiptures, I mission on Inter-Church Federations; it cannot and will not recant!" was the third held at the invitation of this Commission. The first was at Nor was his work chiefly destructive. Atlantic City in June, 1915; the second That was only the necessary prelude to at St. Louis, Dec., 1916; the third in the great labor of his life. Perhaps he Pittsburg-to each of those Women's hardly knew it himself; we know that organizations, such as the Council of he chafed at his imprisonment in the Women for Home Missions, and the Wartburg. He might have gone on, in Young Women's Christian Association glorious disregard of personal safety were invited to send delegates and given striving in the open field of controversy, a place on the programs. and yet might have failed in the real purpose of his life. But God's hand- The basis of· representation in the we cannot doubt it-led him aside for a "Congress on the Purpose and Methods time, and shut him into that hilltop of Inter-Church Federations" is signififortress (the "Castle of Waiting," as cant of its scope. its name implies), and there, in enforced quiet, laid upon him the task which That so many organizations vitally means most of all to humanity. concerned in the coming of the Lord's Kingdom should meet to confer on The Bible in the language of the ways of hastening that coming conpeople! of all people! of every land on stitutes the first "meaning" of the earth! This is the real meaning of the Congress. "In unity is strength." Reformation. This is why you and I United, the forces of the Christ can have something to-day to offer to the stand against any foe within or withneedy world. This is the one real dis- out; divided, they wiII surely fall in tinction between Catholic and Protes- such a time as this. Perhaps never has tant-between the lands where Rome the real progress toward lI1terdenOIll,- has ruled and the lands where the Bible national harmony and Protestant unity is free. The Roman Church teaches as been more marked or appar~nt than III she taught in Luther's day, that the the discussion and reports at Pittsburg. Bible is too good to give to everybody. With probably two hundred addresses, We believe, and act on the principle long or short, during the three days ot that the Bible is too good to keep fro~ continued sessions, not excepting lunches anybody. That is the Reformation in a and dinners, which were fully utilized nutshell; and that is the essence of mis- for discussion and preparation of re- ports-~carcely a jarring or dissentant SIOn. note was heard. The daily papers pronounced it "the most notable Con- (Adapted from Lutheran Church ference ever held, on this Continent"; Work and Observer.) certainly in the interest of religious unity it deserves the title. THE MEANING OF THE PITTS- The character of the delegates gave BURGH CONGRESS the conclusions reached peculiar weight. Some one remarked that "nearly every ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE. body in the Congress was somebody." Certain it is that leaders of every sort ON October first 506 delegates-in- of Christian enterprise, and prominent cluding 25 women-from. 134 workers of all types were present and active in that gathering. "Bishops, cities and towns in 35 states, and re- secretaries of great denominational presenting 31 religiomi bodies, met at bodies, editors of religious periodicals, Pittsburg for Conference on Inter- representatives of undenominational and Church Work; on the message of the j"terdenominational agencies such as the Church at this time in the world's history; and on the other activities III Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and ,harge of the different Commissions of the Federal Council of Churches.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

the Sunday School Association; together could not be all masculine to the exclu- with leaders in city federations, made up sion of the perhaps larger part. of the the greater part of the membership. church's membership. Mrs. F. S. Ben- While the Congress was not large it re- nett, President of the Council f<;>r Home presented millions of Christian people." Missions of Women-tried to throw It was not really a Convention, hut some light on this vexed question of the a continuous business session. It was place for Women's Federations, in, or pre-eminently a season of new vision on with Church Federations.

the great issues, and the methods of at- The whole matter, by advice of the tainment. A Pittsburg pastor says: Committee on Inter-Church Federations "Some men have caught a vision of the in its report, was referred back for Greater Things that can be done, and further consideration by that Com- therefore must be done for Jesus." mISSIOn.

A second "meaning" of the Congress A third meaning of the Congress was was that it marked the new era of men that the church at last has a message and women consulting and then work- for this age, and desires to take an ing together in the affairs of the church. active, and, if possible, guiding For two or three years women have share in world events. All the served on the Commissions of the Commissions of the Federal Council Federal Council of Churches, but they presented carefully prepared reports have had no part in its general or ex- dealing with past efforts but stilI more ecutive meetings or discussions. At the with constrllctive plans and purposes.

meeting in Washington last Spring, cal- The Inter-Church Federations Com- led to formulate a message from the mission submitted the first report and a Church at large to a world in strife, the revised and extended issue of it at the women members of the different Com- last session. It gave most encouraging missions, and also delegates from the and promising statistics as to the forma- Council of Women for Home Missions tion ofIocal and community Federations and the Federation for Foreign Mis- throughout the land, many of which sions were invited to attend and par- now have paid executive secretaries. At ticipate-in all but voting-as duly rec- the last session the question of the com- ognized members. At Pittsburg one munity church and its value was widely of the problems of the brethren was how discussed, while the "Independent" and to link up the missionary and Com- "Union" churches were not so heartily munity Federations of Vomen to the endorsed; their distinction from the Church Federations of the men. If you "Community Church" was emphasized could have seen the corrugated brows of and the latter warmly commended.

the men who were trying to steer a wom- It was confidently affirmed that this en's luncheon into practical and ac- form of interdenominational union was ceptable channels of co-operation you rapidly gaining support and favor, as an would realize the gravity and danger of effective solution of the overlapping the problem! Even yet the danger of a problem which has weakened and sapped "feminized church" is blocking many the religions effectiveness in so many avenues of cordial recognition and co- small communities. This movement is operation. Feminized church worship in its infancy, but, in God's plans, it does not seem to have been such a men- may be the entering wedge for true deace for many years; or feminine money nominational amalgamation. The reraising, Sunday-school teaching or port of the Commission on Social Serother such lines of service, but as yet, vice was of intense interest as making to have women given place and voice the great change and advance in Chrisin church deliberations! Well, the tian opinion on this subject in twentybrethren at Pittsburg found it a bit dif- five years. Mr. Fred Smith, the efficient ficult to adjust. But it was frankly and inspiring leader of the sessions, acknowledged that it must be worked frankly admitted that when he first out, for obviously "church federations" heard Dr. Graham Taylor present and

.advocate plans for social service through magnificent work in all lines of tp.e the churches, he believed he was either Y. M. C. A. was fully recognized and insane or was threatening the overthrow emphasized, it was strongly felt that the of evangelism, and the very foundations Christian Church was in no way re- of orthodox Christianity. At Pitts- leased or exempt from an unmeasured responsibility and duty. burgh in 1917 a great body of ministers The Young Women's Christian of every denomination repeatedly de- Association made a real contribution to clared that "evangelism and social ser- the program through a paper by its vice are one and indivisible." There was delegate, Miss Rice, in which the needs no difference of opinion that the duty of and questionings of college girls at this the Church of Christ to the community, time were strongly presented. She and the social order is as certain and as spoke in connection with the report on vital to the life and continuance of the Religious Education. The insistent church itself as any relation or duty to questions of the young womanhood of the individual soul. The small company our land to-day are: "What Kind of of men of vision who first proclaimed a God Have We?" "The Meaning of this doctrine a quarter of a century Life," "The Relation to Suffering" and ago were denounced as "visionaries" or "The Fact of Death." To these ques- worse. Truly the "heretics of yesterday tions there is as yet insufficient answer. became the prophets of to-day." The results of the Congress can only The report of the Commission on be predicated and hoped for, but it cer- International Justice and Good Will, tainly gives promise of a Protestantism Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, chairman, excited united as never before for effective effort much earnest discussion as to how the in bringing the Kingdom of Christ to church can best stimulate international earth, and the religion of Christ into friendship hereafter, and even now in closer and more vital relation with all an age of hate. In close connection was the activities and interests of modern the report on World Evangelism, which life. In these days of suffering, of dark- brought the Conference to "think in ness and of uncertainty, there is no hope world terms," under the leadership of except in the faith that God still lives Dr. John R. Mott. No other attitude and will eventually rule over all the is possible to-day politically, commer- earth. cially and religiously; only a world vision, a world perspective, can help to CO-WORKERS WITH GOD. establish a world friendship and a righteous World Peace. By Susan Coolidge.

The report and discussions on. war The day is long, and the day is hard, occupied an entire day, including lunch We are tired of the march and of keeping and dinner hours. In these discussions, the real anxiety of the churches' repre- guard; sentatives to give a message helpful to Tired of the sense of a fight to be won, this age; to contribute to the solving of Of days to live through, and of work to the tremendous problems of the canton- ments and the religious and moral be done; guarding of the nation's sons, both here Tired of ourselves, and of being alo.ne; and abroad, was almost pitifully evi- Yet all the while, did we only see, dent. The discussions covered every We walk in the Lord's own company. phase of decent amusements and social We fight, but 'tis He who nerves our safeguards, the need of Christian influ- ences and local church efforts, the rela- arm' tion of Christian women in home life He turns' the arrows that else might to the soldiers and sailors in their neigh- borhood and how the hospitalities of the harm, homes can be safely and wisely extend- And out of the storm He brings a calm; ed to the dwellers in camps. While the And the work that we count so hard to do, He makes it easy, for he works, too; And the days that seem long to live arc His, A bit of His bright eternities; And close to our need His helping is.

fROM MANY

GENERAL ITEMS Britain may well note that in one yeal British agencies spent over $500,000 on A "Poor Heathen" Jewish missions, and American ones only $50,000. A CERTAIN rich man did not ap- prove of foreign missions. One Sun- A Man's Greatest Life Work day at church, when the offering was being taken up, the collector approached R EV. R. F. HORTON, of London", the millionaire and held out the bag. whose whole ministry was trans- The millionaire shook his head. "I formed by his reading THE MISSIONARY never give to missions," he whispered. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, says in his re- "Then take something out of the bag, sir," whispered the collector. "The cently published autobiography: "I ask: money is for the heathen." myself the question, 'If you might have"

Results of Missions to Jews another life on earth following this, what would you do, what would you be?' I A s an answer to the question, "Can cannot help answering: I should cer- Jewish mission work be success- tainly choose to be a missionary to folful ?" Watchword and Truth gives the low in the footprints of Henry Martyn, following statistics: or Alexander Mackay, or James Gil- mour. For 1 see now, what 1 did not "During the nineteenth century, as see at the beginning," that to be a pioone result of the Protestant agencies at neer of the Gospel, and to preach Christ work, 72,740 Jews were baptized in where He has not been known is the connection with the various Reformed greatest thing that a man can do upon Churches. These Hebrews, with their earth. This ministry at home has its children, number 120,000 souls ad?ed opportunities, its joys, its rew~rds, as from Jewry to the ranks of EvangelIcal well as its toils and abundant trIals; but Christendom. In the same period, 57,- in the ordered hierarchy of God, in the 300 Jews were received into the Romish circling ranks which Dante saw in Par- Communion and 74,500 into that of the adise, the Apostles come first." Greek Church. The total of baptisms from among Israelites during the past In Need of a Doctor century amounts to 204,540. D R. S. EARL TAYLOR describes "There is one Protestant Hebrew con- the terrible suffering in Africa," vert to every 156 of the Jewish popula- Latin America and India, where there tion, while the proportion from all other has been no doctor within reach and non-Christian religions together is only sums up his impressions as follows: "I one to every 525. The Protestant He- have traveled" among people who reprebrew converts who enter the Christian sent half of the human race, who are ministry are three times more numerous living and dying without any adequate than those from the ranks of converts knowledge of hygiene, sanitation, or from all other non-Christian faiths. At medical relief, and 1 have prayed God least 750 Protestant Jewish converts are that in some way the Church might be daily engaged in preaching the Gospel of aroused to some sense of its responsibil- Christ Jesus as their one business in life, ity for the people, and especially the 300 of whom are in the Anglican children, who are dying from pre- Church alone." ventable causes in greater numbers than are being slain on the battlefields of Those who commeot on the meager Europe. The Christian church that results of missions to Jews in the United places a hospital in a strategic center in States as compared with those in Great

the mISSIOn field is not only preparing Secretary of the World's Sunday School the way for an appreciation on the part Association, Bishop John L. Nuelsen, of of the people of a heaven which is to Zurich, said "I often think of you and come, but it is actually ushering in a of the great task that is ahead of the new heaven upon earth." Sunday-schools. It is my expectation that among the great forces, which Christmas Gifts for Missionaries make for reconstruction of the world M ORE than 1,200 missionaries re- and for bringing the Christian forces in ceived gifts this Christmas for the different countries into a new and their work through the Surplus Material strong alignment, the Sunday-school Department of the World's Sunday movement will be especially important. School Association. Each year, long be- The tasks of tomorrow are staggering in fore Christmas, a "Merry Christmas their magnitude, but we must face them and a Happy New Year" letter leaves under the guidance and strength of the the office of the World's Association in Master."

New York, for each missionary with Lutheran Statistics for 1917 whom the Surplus Material Department is in active relationship. With T HE Lutheran Church Herald gives each letter a number of helpful things =- the following table of statistics of are sent. This year the packet contained the Lutheran Church in all lands, which thirteen enclosures. First were two daily was prepared by J. N. Lenker for the Bible reading Sunday-school calendars. 400th anniversary of the birth of Many missionaries say that they have Protestantism: no other way of knowing where the Pastors Churches Souls Schools Deacon· uniform lessons are found. Our lessons esses for 1917 will be studied in the Philip- GERMANy ………. 18.400 pines and Korea in 1918. Two publishers SCANDINAVIA …… 5,957 /31,029 42,657,000 42.600 26,460 gave a Christmas musical service tor RUSSIA ………….. 1,815 each of the 1,200 missionaries. The EUROPE O,l!).} 11,402,000 27.013 1,377 total weight of each packet was about a (exclusiyeofabo1'el.. 27,960 half pound. ASIA ………… , .•.••• 73'1 3,371 7,846,000 8.281 505 AFRICA ..•.••…•.•. " 747 Letters from the missionaries indicate OCEANiCA •.••..•••.•. 301 43,000 64,573,500 81,939 28,763 special things that they greatly need in SOUTH AMERICA …. 167 3,028 185 UNITED STATES .•• 11,408 2,73;1 417,994 2,170 135 WORLD, 1917 ••••••• 41,609 1,01.5 38 522 376,689 ~.5U~ 19 17,204 23 283.~42 902 68.3<1 29,37 510,800 507 14,700,000 5,201 81,400,225 93,505 their work, and Sunday-schools and More Abroad than at Home T Classes help to honor these requests. HE Moravians were the first Protestants to declare that the Those who write .to the World's Sunday School Association, Surplus Mate- evangelization of the heathen was obrial Department, 216 Metropolitan . ligatory upon the Church. Missions have Tower, New York, are introduced to missionaries of their own denomination. been the life of the Moravian Church About 26,000 have thus been related to a and it has saved its life by losing it. missionary abroad. It had, before the war, 47,000 members in its home churches and more in its The Sunday-school After the War foreign missions, the communicants be- ing 32,000 and 36,000 respectively-an FAR – REACHING responsibilities unparalleled record. I t has had one are forcing themselves upon the American or European missionary to religious organizations of the world be- every 87 of its home communicants.

cause of the war. No one organization is broader in its outreach than is the NORTH AMERICA Sunday-school, which has a membership An Association of Foreign Missions of over 35,000,000, is found in every land and is made up of all the evangel- O N September 29th, in response to ical denominations. In a recent letter special invitations, representatives to Frank L. Brown, Joint General of a number of societies met at Prince-

NEWS FROM MANY

ton, N. J., and formed the Interdenomi- one on Foreign Missions. The latter includes a study of comparative relignational Foreign Mission Association of ions, the history and science of mis- North America. The purpose was to sions, phonetics, music, the principles of secure spiritual fellowship and interces- religious instruction, the history, cussory prayer; to open the way for mutual toms, etc., of the different mission fields, conference concerning missionary princi- and various types of practical training. ples and methods; and to make possible the bearing of united testimony to the These special courses are being taken need of a complete and speedy evangel- advantage of by some returned missionization of the world. The doctrinal aries and advanced students, but they basis of the Association includes all the are intended chiefly for accredited apfundamental truths embraced in the plicants who can meet the requirements term "evangelical," and after very care- for entrance to the Institute and who ful consideration it was decided to incor- expect to offer for home or foreign misporate in this a simple statement of faith sion service, and for college graduates in the personal, pre-millennial coming who expect to go as foreign missionof the Lord Jesus. The conference was aries and who wish to spend two marked throughout by a remarkable years in special Bible study and missionspirit of unanimity, a warm fellowship ary preparation. and assurance of helpfulness through the Association formed. A very large proportion of the Bible Institute students enter the foreign field. An Anti-Sectarian Education Most of the others are in some form of home mission work. T HE question of the use of tax money to help sectarian schools, Gifts to the American Board hospitals and other institutions has been long under debate. In Massachusetts it T HE Prudential Committee of the has been settled by the paSsage of the so- American Board for the year 1916called "anti-aid" constitutional amend- 17 speaks of the year as one of "enlarged ment by the large majority of 70,000 giving." It says: "We record the sevvotes. It provides that money raised by enth consecutive year in which the retaxation for the support of public schools ceipts have passed beyond the million shall be spent in public schools only, dollar mark. Our 107th year gives us that is, in schools under the supervision the largest total of all, namely, $1,247,- of state or town authorities. In addition, 715.99. The gain over the former year, no public money shall be used for any $40,589.45, is not as large as the gain college, infirmary, hospital, institution, we reported one year ago, but it is sufor any educational, charitable or relig- ficient to indicate that the Board has an ious undertaking which is not publicly increasing hold upon the interests and owned and under the exclusive control, affections of its supporters. order and superintendence of public officers. The committee ot twenty-five Especially do we find encouragement in the Constitutional Convention, in- when we examine the various sources of cluding men of many creeds, voted income. In three of the items we excel unanimously for this amendment, and aU previous records. For the first time in the convention itself the measure re- since the centennial period have the ceived 90 per cent. of the vote of both churches passed the high-water mark in Catholics and Protestants. giving registered at that time, namely, $278,185.48. This year we record in the Training for Missionaries column of donations from the churches to the general Board $290,598.27. In T HE Moody Bible Institute in Chi- the matter of individual gifts, this is the cago offers, in addition to its regu- third best year in the history of he lar courses, two special courses in mis- Board." Few of the Boards can report sionary preparation, one on Home and such gratifying figures. The American Board has been especially active in Ar- menian Relief.

Pocket Testaments in the Camps N ow is the time to strike for national prohibition. T HE Committee on the Pocket Tes- . tament League of the National A Negro Physician's Gift Service Commission of the Presbyterian T HE erection of the Anderson Ana- tomical Hall of Meharry Medical Church, has for its duty the supplying College, Nashville, Tenn., was made possible by a gift of $10,000 from a of camps with copies of the Word of graduate of the school, J. W. Ander- son, 'M.D., of Dallas, Tex. Meharry God, and co-operating with the Pocket College, which is under the direction of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Testament League in equipping the en- Methodist Episcopal Church, has trained more than 2,200 persons, of listed men with copies of the New Tes- whom 1,546 were physicians, 346 den- tists, 258 pharmacists and 663 nurses. tament. It now has over five· hundred students. About forty of its recent graduates have The following items of interest are received commissions in the medical re- serve corps of the United States army gleaned from campaigns among the for service with the Icolored troops.

camps, conducted by Charles M. Alex- Negro Women in Conference ander, from October 1st to November T HE second annual Conference of Negro Women at Tuscaloosa, 20th. Ala., brought together 133 delegates, who represented eight states and five Testaments different denominations. The daily morn- Camp Visited Meetings Given Decisions ing sessions of the conference, which lasted for a week, were held in the Mills •••..•………..•. 2 612 195 buildings of Stillman Institute and the evening meetings in the Presbyterian Yaphank ……………. 6 920 85 Church at Tuscaloosa. Among the sub- jects treated at the morning sessions Dix ……………….. 8 1,000 116 were Bible Study, Home Making, Newport, R. r. ………. 4 Training of Children, Conservation of 2,600 395 Food, Amusements, Plans for Com- munity Work and other kindred and Custer (Battle Creek)…. 4 2.000 286 practical subjects. There were also a series of studies on various achievements Fort Sheridan (I1l.) …… 2 683 118 of negroes, on the theory that a whole- some and sane pride is the necessary Great Lakes (Ill.) ……. 5 1,800 253 basis for any permanent race advance- ment. Grant (Rockford. Ill.) …. 7 3,200 445 LATIN AMERICA Ft. Harrison (Indianapolis) 4 1,500 154 Conventions in Mexico Extra meetings ……… . 413 94 A very significant convention held its Jails for Rent in Georgia sessions in Mexico City during three weeks in the summer, namely, the T HE Atlanta Constitution states that First National Merchants' Congress. "Judge Ben Hill's division of the The object was given as "the moraliza- Superior Court of Georgia closed for a tion of business." The most prominent week: and a day in the middle of the usually busy fall term because there were 110 criminals to try." The court officials and attaches had only one explanation to offer, and that was the enforcement of the bone-dry liquor law. Down in south Georgia, where the sheriffs are posting "For Rent" signs on the county jails, the local newspaper blames "the slump in business" to the same law.

The Constitution points out that where the courts are still doing business, a large proportion of the calendar consists of "Blind Tiger cases," originating in illicit traffic in liquor; and it makes this trenchant comment: "It stands to reason that once the blind tiger menace is thoroughly rooted out of Georgia, crime in this State will be reduced to an inconsequential minimum.

"And when federal, State, county, and municipal law-enforcement authorities all work: together for the enforcement of the liquor prohibition laws- State and federal·-the tiger parasite will soon be eradicated." .

FROM MANY LANDS

business men from all the leading cities in spite of a railway strike which tied of Mexico, even from far-away Yucatan up the railways of Argentina for twen- and Chiapas, discussed day by day the ty-four days.

great economic and industrial problems of the country. Two organizations of A Religion of Service for Chile the city were privileged to give receptions to this body, and the Young A T meetings of the missionaries in Men's' Christian Association was one of Valparaiso and Santiago the questhem. These business men were invited tion, "What kind of religion will appeal to the building to see the various de- to the Chileans?" was discussed. The partments of the Association at work. missionaries were unanimous in their re- The man who is perhaps the most ply that it must be a religion of service prominent attorney in Puebla, speaking -a religion which would teach and for the delegates, stated that he was practice Christianity rather than preach amazed at the magnitude of the work it-presented in love. They were agreed of the Association, and that he would that it must take a new form-that this not only pledge his personal support in form should not be North American, establishing the movement in Puebla, but one better adapted to the nc;eds of but would guarantee the enthusiastic the people and, if possible, provided by support of business men generally. Soon them. Several of the missionaries said afterwards there met in Mexico City a that the Young Men's Christian Asso- National Educational Association to ciation and the mission schools were the discuss the all-important matter of re- most important feeders for the new form organizing Mexico's educational system. of religion. The spirit of service is gen- eral among the Chileans. It is not un- usual for the young men who are study- Training Leaders in Argentina ing in the Association night school to R EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, add a peso for the "Escuela para Sunday-school Secretary for South Mujeres" when they pay their monthly America, of the World's Sunday School class fees. This is a free school for worlc- Association, writes from Buenos Aires: ing women which is supported by the "Twice a week I meet the students of members of the Association. Students our Theological Seminary to give these in the government schools also organize future pastors the Sunday-school vision. themselves for the conduct and support The mission church is not as rich in of schools for the working people, doing lay leadership as the church at home all the supervising and teaching.

frequently is. EUROPE "The biggest thing I have had on The World's Students and the War hand is a course of lectures to English S speaking Sunday-school workers in this TUDENTS of no other country have suffered so much as France city. It was with a little fear and trembling that I launched out on this during the war. Universities are empty course of lectures. The English speak- of men except those who are yet too ing community in this city is noted for young to serve or who are disabled. All its indifference to religious matters and the work of the Student Christian Move- the conception that it has of the Sunday- ment is for men in the trenches. The school is that no serious person or fully women students remain in universities matured man could ever find anything in about as large numbers as before.

in it to interest him. I am glad to say There are a good many foreigners that the attendance has been gradually among them – Russians, Poles and growing and the interest is keen." others.

The success of the S.unday-school The universities of Belgium have~ spirit was shown recently when 230 out been closed since the war. Where are of 600 officers and teachers came to- the students? A large proportion are gether for a conference in Buenos Aires, serving in the army, but the Belgian

universities were cosmopolitan, like the says: "Now, unless there is the most Swiss, and there were great numbers of straightforward teaching, the people will Russians, Poles, women from the Bal- continue to think that adultery which kan States, Greeks, Italians, South the State legalizes is no adultery at all." Americans, and even Chinese students, all of whom, as well as many Belgian Indians in France students, were driven out of the country by the war. The majority of the Flem- T HE needs created by the war have ish speaking students, naturally went to brought to France thousands of Holland, and the French speaking and coolies from India. Rev. A. W. Mac- foreign students, to England. For such millan, formerly a missionary in Gopin- refugees the Student Christian Move- ganj, writes of them: "We have nearly ment has established two foyers or club a dozen different races, ranging from rooms "for foreign students in London, the restless Afridis of the N.W. frontier one for men and one for women. to the long-haired Burmese, the noisy Hindu and Moslem of historic plains, About two-thirds of the university the aborigines of the Indian jungles, the men in Great Britain have joined the Bengali from the steamy swamps, Chrisarmy-in some universities the propor- tianized tribes from Shillong, and the tion is even greater. 'head-hunters' or weird-looking N agas, from the higher mountains of Assam. Cheap Divorce in England "Excluding the Burmese and Assam- SOME Christian peol?le in England ese, all the remainder are acquainted are much concerned over conditions with Hindustani, and I was able to in the "Poor Persons' Department of the address hundreds, night after night. At British High Court of Justice." In an one place, I spoke to a crowd of nearly interview recently, the Secretary said 2,000 for an hour. It was in a large that the Department had received dur- brewer's yard, my magic-lantern being ing the first six months of the year upon a huge beer-barrel." 14,000 applications for help to obtain cheap divorces, and the number is daily Protestant Work in Spain increasing. The applicants are, in a large majority of cases, soldiers or sail- T HIS year is the fiftieth anniversary ors who charge their wives with infidel- of the beginnings of religious tolity during their absence from home on eration in Spain. Rev. Wayne H. service. Magistrates are now directing Bowers, a representative of the Amerithe attention of the people who call can Board in Bilbao, Spain, writes: themselves poor to the existence of this "We have begun preparations to hold a medium of cheap divorce, and it is easy congress in Madrid in October, 1918, to perceive how great will be the in- large enough to attract attention gencrease in the number of legally dissolved erally. We have little to show in nummarriages when it becomes known that bers for these fifty years of effort. But the High Court will charge no fees, and the Protestant work, even aside from that the whole wretched business can be its strictly religious bearing, has yielded transacted for a few dollars paid to the 'by-product' of a deeper longing for lawyers. When the men return from true liberty, not only religious, but the war, England will be brought face political and industrial as well. Thouto face with a terrible number of di- sands and thousands of persons sympathvorce proceedings and adulterous so- ize ·with us, although ·they fear to join called re-marriages, with all the confu- us openly. God grant they may come, sion involved in questions of parental if not now, in the future, after these rights and with the denials of the chil- terrible times are past!" dren's claims as members of families. Commenting on this extraordinary and Is it not increasingly evident, as has lamentable outlook the Church Times been said, that "this work of missions is the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the 20th century man."

NEWS FROM MA:NY

MOSLEM LANDS "To the Persian people of U rumia : "The new Russian Government gave The Crucial Time for Armenia notice some time ago that henceforth there was to be no interference in Per- I N Turkey and the regions round- sian affairs. That notice seems to have about are 2,140,000 people-Armeni- been misinterpreted or misunderstood ans, Syrians, and Greeks-one-third of as conferring upon Persians liberty to whom are orphans, and all of whom are commit murders and atrocities upon homeless and near to starving. , It costs, Christians. Russia, however, has not on the average, five dollars a month to declared that she will not interfere in keep one of them alive. That means Christian affairs. The murder of fifteen $10,700,000 a month if all are to sur- Christians without provocation cannot vive. The American Red Cross grants be tolerated. Persians seem to have ac- $300,000 a month to the' American quired boldness from our first notice. I Committee for Armenian and Syrian declare that hereafter any Persian, of Relief for this work. That cares for whatever position or rank, who dares 1135 of this multitude, and shows what to insult or murder a Christian, or to the Red Cross thinks of this relief work. cause even a single nose to bleed, will But how about the other 34/35ths? be punished by the Russians in their own Funds are coming in to the Committee, Persian manner." 1 Madison Avenue, New York, in a steady stream, but not at all sufficient Dr. Harrison in Interior Arabia to meet the emergency. I N the original plan of the Arabian "Having saved these remnants of sub- Mission of the Reformed Church in ject races till now, it is unthinkable that America, occurs these words, "Our ulwe should let them die out by slow .timate object is to occupy the interior starvation. For their own sakes, for of Arabia." After a quarter of a centhe sake of the lands yet to be rehabili- tury of struggle and sacrifice, God tated, for the sake of the world and its seems to have opened the way for the need of these virile races, for the sake accomplishment of that purpose. A letof the Christian name and what they ter from a fellow-missionary in Bahrein have endured because they bore it, it is says: "You will rejoice with us over the plain duty of America, which has the fact that Dr. Harrison finally reo become in a special sense the protector of ceived a call from Riadh, and that he these peoples, to tide them over this arrived there safely after a ten-day epoch of destitution.-Missionary H er- trip. Being a guest of the Sheikh, Ibn ald. Saoud, his position is unique, and he will have all possible opportunity to Russian Influence in Persia find out the lay of the land religiously. It is the Vahbi stronghold, and we D URING the first days of liberty in need not expect too optimistic a report. Russia, the new Government in- The nearby Hassa may be better suited formed their diplomatic and consular to our purposes, and this trip may give officers in Persia by a circular notice us a permanent entrance into this nearby that for the future they were not to province, for that also is under the jurisinterfere or meddle in Persia's purely diction of Ibn Saoud. We shall feel domestic affairs. The Persian inhabit- that we have not been in Bahrein in ants of the province of Azerbaijan were vain all these years if now it proves to duly informed, and their joy was ex- be the gateway to inland Arabia, and treme. They were satisfied that now they the port of entry, not only of bags of had real liberty, but unfortunately they rice as heretofore, but also of bundles mistook liberty for license. of gospels."

In consequence, the Russian consul in Riadh, Ibn Saoud's capital, is in the U rumia soon found it necessary to issue heart of Arabia, and not more than 450 the following notice. It appeared in four languages-Russian, Persian, Armenian, and Syrian-as follows:

miles from Mecca. Ibn Saoud is said A more fluid, systemless religion, one to be the strongest man in Arabia, to- less fitted to call out heroic virtues and day, a man of outstanding personality intense devotion, could hardly be con- and of true kingly bearing, and one of ceived. Its essence may be summed up the chief supporters of the new King in two short phrases—'Think and beof Hejaz, formerly the Grand Sherif of lieve what you please; do what you Mecca, in his declaration of independ- please.' It has no great person to be its ence of Turkey. In view of these facts, hero, its ideal, its authority, its inspiring the importance of this visit of Dr. Har- leader; no inspiring book; no brief creed rison to this interior capital of this to crystallize and express its principles; strong Sheik:h can scarcely be exagger- no ethical standard or requirements; no ated. quickening of conscience; no discipline; no judgment bar; no program for hope- Were the Afghans Jews? fulness to its followers or to the world; no gospel of love; no summons to self- A FGHANISTAN is one of the sacrifice; no bugle call to devotion; no most interesting of the unoccupied organization to train and to inspire its mission fields. The theory is now' members; no promise of temporal or brought forward that its Mos~em. people eternal reward." were originally Jews. In dlggmg for the foundations of a railway station near In Fifty Indian Villages Hazro in the district of Rawalpindi, tablets written in Aramaic characters I T will be remembered that last year were unearthed. They were similar to the American Board instituted the those previously found in this district so-called Fifty-fifty PIal} in India, by Sir John Marshall and pronouced to through the gift of $10,000 by a New have come from Philistia. A Jewish England business man. The plan looked rabbi in Rangoon stated that the. Jew's to placing teacher-evangelists in 50 vilin India had been in quiet possession of lages, where no Christian work had this knowledge for some time. A depu- been attempted. The money was divtation of Jewish rabbis had visited Af- ided equally between the Marathi and ghanistan, he declared, and had reported Madura Missions. In the case of each that there was unmistakable evidence village a survey of religious and social that the ancestors of the Afghans had conditions was required. Already this been deported by the Assyrians from donor is hearing from his investment. Palestine and had found a home in Af- The 50 villages have been entered and ghanistan, a country wonderfully like the evangelists are hard at work. In the one they. had left; they were some places there is opposition, but for Jews and should be recognized as such the 'most part the people are eagerly coby all Jews everywhere. operating. In several villages they are building a house for their new religious INDIA, BURMA AND CErLON leader. In others, chapels are being erected. Two villages in the Marathi An Indian's View of Hinduism field report two hundred conversions, yet only a beginning has been made. A SOCIETY which has recently One of the preachers used in this ef- . been organized in India for the fort, Rambhau Dharmadhikari, a Brahpropagation of Hinduism is thus com- min convert, has gotten hold of a commented upon by an Indian Christian munity whicn has long been out of journal, the Dnyanodaya: reach. Under this man's leadership they are coming two or three nights a week "This movement is a typical illustra- for instruction in Christianity, their tion of a steady disintegration of Hin- "Holy M.an" acting as leader in their duism, under the environment of the new search. Ten of this community age spirit which cares little for any ex- have just been baptized. ternal authority and which .is permeated with the spirit of social unity.

FROM MANY

A Christmas Pageant in India hundr~d years of A~erican missionary A N American Presbyterian mission- work In Burma. It IS an exact replica ary in the Punjab, impressed by the reminders of Palestine life in the in design of the tower of the old colo- villages, made an interesting attempt to have the people themselves depict the nial church in Salem, Mass., itself a Christmas story. She says: "The train- ing was very simple. The Christian C?py of a church tower in London deschool boys of two villages learned Christmas hymns. Men, women and slgne.d by Sir Christopher Wren. It cllildren learned the Christmas story by heart. Nothing else was talked of. was m the Salem church that Adoniram I had my largest tent pitched and a quite real looking manger put up in Judson and his four companions the back. The rehearsals went very Newell, Nott, Hall and Rice, were or~ well. No special costumes were required as the people's own clothes were dained, February 6, 1812. just perfect for the parts. The day arrived and long before the appointed The artistic beauty of the tower is hour the tent was crammed, and crowds standing outside, -among them many, enhanced by the precision of its clock non-Christians. and the musical tones of its four bells "Several calves and donkeys had been brought into the back of the tent and constituting aan.Wd edsitfmfeirnesnttertuchniems e~twehaicchh the cowherds, with their long staves, plays short stood by. Nothing was lacking but the camels, and they c0tild have been sup- quarter hour, and striking the hours plied had the tent been big enough. with a heavy hammer on the largest "The Wise Men, of course, had their gifts and one of them carried a bell. There are no other bells so fine in tone in Rangoon. All the Baptist College class and general exercises are controlled by these chiming bells.

When the missionaries first learned of th~ proposed tower, it was supposed that It would be located in Moulmein and mark the site of Dr. Judson's long- est home and service in Burma. But with the broadening of the purpose of the Memorial, word was sent to the Mission Treasurer to secure a public site, if possible in Rangoon.

potsherd with live coals in it, which had_ Neighborhood Work in Ceylon never appeared in the rehearsals. As A YOUNG Singhalese came to the they knelt in front of the manger and Secretary of the Young Men's held out their gifts toward the babe, the man with the potsherd passed his Christian Association in Colombo and hand over the coals and suddenly the whole tent was filled with the heavy urged the opening of a branch Associa- tion for the young men of Slave Island. odor of incense. The children then After a study of the situation, it was gave their Christmas concert and after decided that what was needed was not a treat of nuts and fruit, the whole a branch of the Association, but a social company strode off in groups across the settlement on a small scale. The pastor of the nearest church was urged to make fields, singing as they went, happy in the this a part of the work of his church. A small house was secured, funds were first Christmas celebration of their lives." '

The Memorial Tower in Rangoon subscribed by the church members and the work started. A free night school T HE finest, most pleasing bit of now has an enrollment of sixty men and architecture in the city of Ran- boys. Bible classes and gospel meetings goon, Burma, is the Centennial Memo- in English, Singhalese and Portuguese rial Tower now standing in the campus are conducted weekly. A small reading- of the Baptist Collegiate Schools, the room is supplied with old magazines gift of J. Ackerman Coles, M.D., LL. from the Colombo Association. A sew- D., of N ew York City, and erected to ing class for women and another for commemorate the completion of one girls have been organized.

CHINA set on fire by the troops. For some time Great Floods in China the city has been in the hands of two antagonistic armed forces, the Szechwan L AST October northeastern China troops under Tai Kan, the governor of was devastated by a great flood. the province, and the Yunnan and rl'ientsin suffered most, perhaps, for the Kweichow troops under General Liu Yellow river changed its course and Tsen-heo. Jealousy between these troops covered a large part of the city. Har- resulted in a terrible conflict as long vests were destroyed and over 50,000 ago as April, when, apart from two people are homeless. There is fear that a hundred soldiers who were killed, some large part of Tientsin must be aban- three thousand civilians met their doned. A district 150 miles long and death, and no less than five hundred 100 miles broad, or its equivalent was houses were burnt down. A temporary completely submerged under from two armistice was arranged through the to twelve feet of water. Hardly a house heroic efforts of the British and other was left standing and the people homeless consuls, but in July fierce fighting was or dead; families separated, starving. resumed. Big guns as well as small The Y. M. C. A., the missions, the arms have been emploved in the fight- churches and the local and national gov- ing, and· as this has taken place chiefly ernments have combined a relief organi- at night the horrors experienced by the zation. The American Board Mission people have been intensified.

was under eight feet of water and the The Kweichow troops are accused ot school was disbanded. . having set fire to the city, and large The American Red Cross has appro- areas, some say as much as one-quarter priated $50,000 to be used for the im- of the city, have been burnt to the mediate relief of the sufferers and has ground; man~r thollsands of people are sent an additional appropriation of $75,- homeless, and the Mission compounds 000 to be used in paying 10,000 men to are filled with refugees. At the U niver- do work on roads and public improve-. sity the dormitories, finished or unfin- ments–the men and their families repre- ished, are inhabited by these destitute senting at least 50,000 souls. people.

A conservative estimat~ of the flooded The West China Missionary News district says that 12,000 square miles comments: "Brushing aside second have been flooded. Over a million peo- causes, and probing beneath the surface ple are homeless in the district and the of things, is it not true that we are crops and properties lost are estimated at now witnessing the re-birth of a nation $100,000,000 (Mex.). A refugee camp which has learned the use of modern has been established to house 4,000 per- military implements far better and sons, the expense of which will be borne quicker than she has learned the princi- almost entirely. by the Chinese them- ples and teachings of Jesus Christ?"

selves. Some of the Chinese attribute this disaster to the revolution and the The Gift of a Buddhist Temple U failure of the Government to resent Jap- P in the mountains from Hinghwa, anese invasion of China's rights. China, in a village called "Stone Revolutionary Days in China Ladder," a teacher, several years ago, belonging to the Deng clan, heard that "CHINA'S MILLIONS" is re- he might find employment in some of sponsible for the statement that at the mission schooois. The orphanage present in China brigandage and high- was in need of a teacher of Chinese, so way robbery are common, while martial after the prescribed preliminaries Mr.

law prevails in several of the provinces. Deng was duly installed. At this time Szechwan appears to be suffering most he had not come in contact with Chris- severely. The wealthy capital, Chengtu, – tianity, but this new position soon gave one of the finest cities in China, has been him the opportunity of hearing the Gos-

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pel. This resulted in his being won. In loss of everyone of its three hundred his home town the Deng clan owned a inhabitants. In Tokyo, the death list Buddhist temple. Teacher Deng car- reached one thousand and more than ried his Christianity back to his home twice that number were made homeless and being an important personage, great- by a tidal wave. On the islands facing ly influenced the other members. By St. Luke's Hospital, of the Protestant his efforts he persuaded them to give Episcopal I1ission, between two and their temple to the Methodist Mission three hundred lives were lost and prac- for a church. The idols have been de- tically the whole population, amounting stroyed and the temple repaired. Now, to about fifteen thousand people, were instead of idolatrous rites, the Gospel of left homeless. Mission property suf- Christ is proclaimed there. fered severely, St. Paul's School and St.

Luke's Hospital being in the center of IA Chinese Rescue Home for Girls the storm-swept district. Roofs were N a Rescue Home for Chinese girls, torn off and one of the operating rooms conducted by the municipal authori- in the hospital was entirely destroyed. ties in Nantungchow, China, every day Much other damage was done.

except Sunday, their rest day, the girls The Japanese people have met the sit- all have their work and daily classes. uation in a fine spirit and have worked The money made from sewing and knit- unceasingly to relieve the suffering.

ting is divided, one half going to the Thousands of pounds of hot cooked rice home for running expenses, the other were distributed from great iron cal- half going to the credit of the girl who drons, which were kept boiling on the did the work. This is given her when street corners. Never before has there she leaves. Six months after the girls been such suffering in Tokyo and it enter the home their pictures are taken will take many months to repair the ma- and hung inside the doorway. Anyone terial damage.

seeing the picture and wishing the girl in marriage goes to the chief of police. A Christian Survey of Osaka The police thoroughly investigate the man, his home and his reputation. If it T HE Church Missionary Society is good and they approve of him, word is sent to the home, and a day is set for . Review is authority for the statea visit, so that the girl may meet the ment that a' new map of Osaka has man. If after this visit the girl con- just been published, showing the "Chrissents, the marriage contract is sealed tian Survey" of the city, and giving by the chief of police. No girl is com- various statistics as to missions, etc. pelled to marry anyone whom she does From these latter it appears that the not want. After her marriage, if she is number of missionaries (excluding annoyed or persecuted by anyone from wives) is forty-six (Protestants thirtythe old life, the whole police force is eight, Roman Catholics eight), and of hack of her husband for help and pro- Japanese workers ninety-eight (Protestection. Any child born in the home tants ninety-five, Russian Orthodox goes with its mother. This is under- three). There are the names of to,134 stood in the marriage contract. persons (1,200 of them Roman Catho- lics and 635 Russian Orthodox) on the membership rolls of the churches, but JAPAN-CHOSEN only 7,007 are resident. Since the popu- Destructive Typhoon in Japan lation is 1,460,218, there are more than 10,000 non-Christians to each Christian E ARLY in October Tokyo was visit- worker, and only one in every 267 of ed with the most destructive storm the Japanese is a Protestant Christian.

in its entire history and the loss of The registered Buddhist and Shinto life and property was appalling. One priests number 790. Of the 309,037 tragic result of the storm was the sink- houses, one in 165 is licensed for pros- ing of a whole island into the sea and the titution.

The Future of Religion in Japan Chinese and Japanese people themselves A JAPANESE paper, the Kirisuto would not admit it for a minute. How- Kyo Hoko, has lately discussed in ever, it is quite probable that God has its editorial columns the subject of relig- raised up the Korean Church for this ion after the war. Dealing with the purpose and in the writer's opinion it is question whether Buddhism can un- for this we should work and pray. One dergo a change sufficient to enable it to of the greatest opportunities of the lead the new Japan which will emerge Korean Church is in Manchuria, where from the conflict, the writer expressed hundreds of thousands of Koreans, and his opinion that a revival of Buddhism ten thousand of them already Christians, was hardly within the range, of possibil- are living side by side with the Chinese."

ity. He wrote: "Whatever efforts the AFRICA Buddhists may put forth to meet the needs of the new times, their most im- From Miss Mackenzie's Station .M portant scriptural teachings contradict ANY readers of "Black Sheep"

such efforts by their antagonism to the . and Miss Mackenzie's other present life. On the other hand, if some slight changes be made in the policy of books, and who have known of her rethe churches, and if we cast off the turn to West Africa because of the teachings that smack of Europe and needs arising out of the war, will find America, and give expression to a purer special interest in the following letter teaching concerning Christ and God, from Rev. Gayle C. Beanland: "The then Christianity will be in a position to days are all full and there is not much exert a living leadership capable of sat- time to play. Miss Mackenzie is here with us and seems to enjoy her work isfying the needs of the nation." very much. There is plenty to do, as Missionary Power of Korean Church there are so many women and girls who A MISSIONARY from Korea, are indifferent to the Gospel, but when Rev. Harry A. Rhodes, who has the women of the station get out and addressed many audiences on conditions visit them in their homes, you can see in that country, writes in The Korea the effect of it very markedly. Soon Mission Field: "The Church at home the girls' school will be opening and the is especially responsive when the mis- crowd of little pawned girls and child sionary work of the Korean Church is wives takes somebody's entire time to mentioned, and when it is suggested keep them at work and attending to that the Koreans may be largely used their duties as they ought. We have to in the evangelization of both the J apafl- take in many of these little tots who ese and the Chinese. This is the thing are given in marriage before they are above all others that enlists the closest seven years, old, and many of the old attention on the part of every audience. men hate us for it, but the Government If this one thing can be demonstrated is on our side and they can't make any conclusively, both the future of the palaver."

Korean Church, and the support ot Slavery in German East Africa mission work in Korea on the part of the Church at home is assured and yet, ON December 3rd it was reported although the missionaries in Korea and that the British had driven the last the Korean Church leaders may think of the German forces out of German so, and although the Church at home East Africa into Portuguese territory.

likes especially to hear such remarks, Thus Germany has lost its last colonial the fact remains that the mission- possessions.

aries to the Chinese and Japanese The Sudan Times reports that 185,000 probably do not think the Koreans can slaves were found by the British in the be so used, the Chinese and Japanese German East African Protectorate. The Christians do not think so, and the "Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection

FROM MANY LANDS

Society" of England has issued an appeal not to carry water, and not to cook food, to the British Secretary of State for the but all to come and worship the idol.' Colonies to proclaim their freedom. The The evangelist and his wife were appeal states that a resolution was sub- scolded, threatened and argued with mitted to the German Reichstag on when they refused to follow the chief's March 19, 1914, asking for the emanci- instructions, but no harm was done to pation of these slaves on January 1, them. To-day that evangelist is still 1920. The system of enforced labor was there and the work is growing. The admitted, but the resolution for their chief later drove the medicine man from freedom was resisted on account of the the village, lost his faith in his idols, cost of compensating owners. and so anxious was he for a second evan- gelist in his village that he stopped one I t is time that all systems of contract who was passing through his village on labor, enforced labor and other forms of his way to another place and forced compulsory service, which involve prac- this evangelist to remain with him. tical slavery, should be abolished throughout the earth. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Intemoerance in Egypt Native Preachers Needed A LETTER from Rev' Stephen A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in Trowbridge in Cairo presents an the Philippines writes: "At Aliimportant and neglected field among modian of the Iloilo district, there are the young men of Egypt. He says: six adult members of the little church "Thus far the Nile Press and Beirut there, all belonging to two houses in the Press have published only a few tracts outskirts of the town. Only one of on temperance and one or two stories them reads and that poorly, but I found showing. the peril and wrong of drink, that they meet regularly every Sunday but I believe we could do a great ser- for prayer and praise and reading of vice by publishing and circulating the Scriptures and that they have inthrough the men's and older boys' class- duced several others to join them in es a book in Arabic based on modern their service. experiments. One of the rapidly increasing habits in Egypt is that of "But in spite of these encouragements strong drink. Everywhere on walls and our greatest problem is the lack of suitfences and billboards and in every news- able preachers and evangelists. We have paper, English, French and Arabic, are scarcely enough to care for the membervery conspicuous advertisements of Eng- ship we have, let alone the new fields. lish whiskey, French cognac, beer and To fill the need in a village in the south Greek wines and spirits." of Guimaras, we have to take the pa~­ tor from another congregation. If we Evangelists Instead of Medicine Man had the preachers, we could double our membership in two years, for there are T HE chief of the village of Moua openings everywhere." Mutumba, in Central Africa, allowed a medicine man to enter his vil- Hawaii Links East and West lage and carve for him a large wooden ido1. Like King Darius of old, the H AWAll is the stepping-stone bechief set aside a certain day on which tween the Orient and the OccialI his people should come to worship dent; it is the door which is opening the image. On that day the chief or- the East to the West and the West to dered that all domestic animals, sheep, the East. Through the medium of the goats, hogs, and chickens should be kept Islands, .where Oriental boys and girls and not allowed to run about over the have taken on our manner of life and village. The women were ordered to entered into the spirit of our social, abstain· from work of all kinds, not to political and religious institutions, the go to the fields as was their custom, way is being prepared for a closer asso- ciation between the United States and

the Orient. Out Df a population of pathy and clearness. I am only seven- 191,909 in the Islands, the Orientals- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans-num- teen years old and I have finished first ber 105,881. In the Episcopal cathedral year high school so I believe I can do it."

in Honolulu, both white people and OBITUARY Hawaiians worship. The Chinese and ] apanese have churches with clergymen TJohn N. Forman of India in charge of their own nationality, the HE news of the death of Rev.

latter sharing its building with a Rus- John N. Forman, on November sian congregation. There are many 24th, touches. deeply a wide circle in and mission stations scattered throughout the out of the Presbyterian Church, both in Islands where the people are so diversi- America ana in India. He was widely fied in race that to minister to them in known, not only as the son of the distheir own tongues would require a staff tinguished pioneer missionary to the of half a dozen interpreters. Fortu- Punjab, whose name is perpetuated in nately, the children are required to at- the Forman College, but as the assotend the English speaking schools, either ciate of Robert Wilder in laying broad public or private, and so through them, and deep in the colleges in 1886-8 the by story, song and drama, missionaries foundations of the Student Volunteer are able. to make known the good news Movement. Mr. Forman, before re- of Jesus Christ. turning to America on his furlough, which was his first since 1908, had been A Filipino's Plan for His Life active in the evangelistic campaign in India, and last winter he traveled over R EV. FRANK C. LAMBACH, of the entire country in stirring up the the American Board Mission at work. He is said to have been possibly Cagayan, on the northern shore of the the most eloquent preacher in the ver- island of Mindanao, writes of one young nacular of all the five thousand mission- fellow who, he says, was six months ago aries in India, and his deep spirituality one of the worst young men on the made him much sought after for conferisland, and who is now one of the most ences and revivals in all parts of India.

useful in evangelistic work, because of TJohn P. Williamson of Dakota the change which Christ has wrought in HIS aged missionary to the Indians him. He quotes the young man as fol- died at Yankton Indian Agency, lows: South Dakota, on October 4th, at the "My idea of what I would like to do age of eighty-two. Dr. Williamson grew for the future is growing clearer and big- up in a missionary home in Minnesota, ger all the time. First I thought I where his parents, Dr. and Mrs. F. S. ought to become a medical missionary. Williamson labored long among the Then I thought the work in Mindanao Dakota Sioux Indians. After completing needed me so quickly that I would go his seminary course, at the age of twentyinto evangelistic work at once and study six, he returned at once to Minnesota. till I am ready for ordination. But now When the Indian massacre of 1862 I see that the Philippines need more than broke out, he ministered to the needs of the evangelists they have been having. I fifteen hundred women and children want to get all there is. to be learned families of the warriors under arrest. here in the Philippines, and then go to When Dr. Alfred Riggs went to found America and get more perfectly prepared the Indian Normal School at the San- than any Filipino ever has been for every tee Reservation, Dr. Williamson moved phase of the ministry. Such a large num- to Dakota, where his forty-seven years of ber of people have left the Catholic devoted service have resulted in thirty- Church in Mindanao and have lost faith six Indian churches, with a membership in all religion, that they need men who of over ten thousand red men. His son, can answer all their questions with sym- Rev. Jesse Williamson, is a missionary.

II_mE MISSIONARY LllIBlJRARY~ . ••

~uu; ~ DU'U' "'iAiti' ~ =- ~-, – – W'V'U • vuu 'VUU'

Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By Aug- velopmcnt of the pnll1ltlve faith into ust Karl Reischauer. xviii, 361 pp. $2. the more hopeful, less atheistic doc- Macmillan Co., New York. 1917. trines of the Mahayana, or Great Ve- hicle, which carries those who mount it T HIS is probably the best full ex- through the dreary round of rebirths to position of japanese Buddhism in the great goal of mankind, "the town English. It is also true that the subject of Nirvana, the island of Nirvana"- has never before been adequately dis- a much disputed word which may have cussed by English and American stu- meant annihilation or cessation of being dents. The volume does not realize in Southern Buddhism of the Small the promise of its opening paragraph in Vehicle, but which in japan is far difany picturesque way: ferent. Chapters III-V, VII, contain the distinctively japanese elements in "Not many years ago there was on ex- Buddhism, of which the chapter on the hibition in an art gallery of Tokyo a main doctrines of Japanese Buddhism remarkable picture. The picture was not and that on the place of Buddhism in exactly a masterpiece, but its subject Japanese life are the most rewarding matter was exceedingly suggestive. In from the theoretical and practical sides the center stood a child, and grouped respectively. Pages 283-294 give excelaround it were four men, each beckon- lent samples of Buddhist teachings in a ing it to follow. On the face of the section entitled, "Buddhist Gold Nugchild was an expression of bewilder- gets," which the author previously conment, of apparent perplexity as to what it tributed to the Transactions of the should do. The child was meant to Asiatic Society of japan. The section represent J'flpan, and the four men on Salvation, pages 240-264, is, from the represented a Shinto priest, Confucius, Christian viewpoint, very interesting, as Gautama Buddha and Jesus. The aver- is the missionary character of the Shin age visitor to the gallery gave this pic- Sect which has its representatives in ture little more than a passing glance, China and the United States. but to the student of modern Japan, it was of deep interest." The author, as a professor in a lead- ing Christian institution in Tokyo, con- I t is this last half sentence that has tends that while Japanese Buddhism dominated the author in his choice of cannot lay hold on the living God withmaterials. For centuries, the Japanese out undergoing. a radical change in its have allowed the three first named re- fundamentals, it can nevertheless cast ligions to enlist their attention, so that asided its pessimism and by accepting 110 one could say to which he gave his God, find satisfaction for its hopes and paramount allegiance. Yet after all Bud- aspirations. The volume proves this condhism is the matrix which holds them all tention and makes the Buddhism of the together and may be said to represent all Empire accessible ill a manner acceptthree in one. Chapter I of the volume able to Occidental scholars, even though gives' the old st~ry underlying all phases it is by no means a popular work, nor of Buddhism-the story of Gautama's was it so intended. environment and life until under the Bo Tree he became the Buddha, the Trade, Politics and Christianity in Africa Enlightened One, the uninteresting ac- and the East. By A. J. Macdonald. count of his teachings and the success xxi, 296 pp. $2.00. Longmans, Green of the new religion after Buddha, in the Deer Park of Benares, had set the T& Co., New York. 1!}16. Vheel of the Law rolling throughout HIS book was awarded the Maitthe world. land Prize at Cambridge in 1915 on the thesis, "Problems raised by the Subsequent chapters describe the de-

contact of the -Vest with Africa African shores almost exclusively, just and the East and the part that as he practically excludes the Eurasian Christianity can play in their solu- strains of the Far East. His basic argu- tion." With the trained mind of a ments are biological and Mandelian, Cambridge M.A. and aided by authori- and among his conclusions are these: tative British Blue Books and other "To prevent the connections between equally trustworthy publications-unless ,,·hite men and black women in Africa Leong and Tao's "Village and Town will make moral demands upon the Life in China" is excepted from such a white community, which can only be list-the author presents to the thought- fulfilled by the aid of religion. Here is ful, studious reader a book worthy of the opportunity of Christianity…. The careful study and food for profitable Eurasian, so long as he exAsts and is not reflection. It even wins the most hearty absorbed by one race or the other, must approval of so distinguished and ex- be treated, if not as a social equal by the perienced an authority as Sir Harry members of either dominant race, at Johnston, whose "Introduction" of thir- least as a man and a brother in the great teen pages is a most interesting dis- Christian community." . avowal of certain aspects of Christianity and disgust for some features of Chris- The "q. e. d." of his "Problem of tian Missions along with a panegyric Religions" will not be universally ac- upon other fundamentals of both. cepted, but it is worth noting. "Let the declaration of the religious message of It i~ a work appealing to a variety of Christianity be positive. Its universality interests. The social reformer, the will make itself apparent. On the other economist, the student of colonization hand, let the attitude to non-Christian and of government, the inter-racial prob- philosophy-where such exists-and to social customs, avoid all appearance of lem specialist, the Christian anxious to negation, save where the religious in- know what Christianity can offer to the tegrity of Christianity is at stake. By world in its undeveloped and non-Chris- this means much .that is good in non- tian sections-all will find here facts Christian thought will be comprehended and arguments that are stimulating and in the new intellectual system which will forceful. grow up under the influence of Christian teaching; and sympathy will be revealed The lands most in evidence are where it will produce the most effiect– Africa, with its labor and liquor prob- in the social and domestic life of the lems especially; India, with liquor, hung people." albatross-like about its neck, as it is in Ceylon also; with difficulties arising Observations on the Mussulmans of In- from its expansion into Africa and its dia. By Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali. Second educational wants and satisfactions edition, edited with notes and an introthrough various sorts of schools, largely dutcion by W. Crooke. xxviii, 442 pp. supported by British grants-in-aid; and Six shillings net. Oxford University China, where the opium traffic has been; Press. 1917. where that. in morphia still is vitally important to' the physical life of un- T HAT this work is of especial value numbered myriads, and where education is evidenced by the fact that it and Christianity are advancing side by is reprinted by the Oxtord University side, in willing or unwilling depend- Press nearly a century after its publicaence. tion, and with the valuable cooperation of the well-known Indian authority, W. The inter-racial problems considered Crooke, whose notes and elucidations have to do with the "colored people" of add greatly to its clarity and interest. Africa and the Eurasians of India for the most part, though he fails to use The author is an English lady who their official name there, Anglo-Indian. married a young Lucknow nobleman of Vhile Sir Harry Johnston finds his the Moslem faith who was in England "colored" problem best illustrated in the Americas, our author views it from assisting .Tohn Shakspear, Hindustani professor in the Military College, and

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

who received from the East India Com- honor of the martyred H usein and pany £50 as a reward for his transla- Hasein, sons of Ali and Fatima, a pastion of the Gospel of St. Matthew. In sion play sometimes likened to the Chrishis father's Lucknow home she lived tian Ober-Ammergau. Stories and folkduring eleven of the years, 1816 to lore also abound, adding to its interest. 1828, though it is said that she did not Her account- of Meer Hadjee Shah's adallow her husband to exercise a Mos- ventures and of the elevating effect of lem's privilege of a plurality of wives. his religion upon him, suggested in her She understood well the truth of the sketch in Letter XXVII, makes the M ussulman proverbs: "A rival, even if reader wish that he might read the full she be made of dough, is intolerable; the account of him which the author hoped malice of a rival is known to everybody; later to write. wife upon wife and heartburnings." Possibly her subsequent separation from Yet Mrs. Ali did not go over to her her husband and return to England was husband's faith. She writes on pages due to failure to abide by his agreement; though the statement on page 182 shows 424-425: "It may be regretted, with all that she realized the reasonableness of polygamy. my influence, that I have not been the humble intsrument of conversion. None The general scope of the book is can lament more than myself that I was suggested by its long sub-title, in which not deemed worthy to convince them of it is stated that these observations of the necessity, or of the efficacy of that Indian 11ussulmans are "descriptive of great Atonement on which my own their customs, habits and religious opin- hopes are founded. . .. I must for many ions, made during a twelve years' resi- reasons be supposed to entertain a lively dence in their immediate society." In interest in their welfare, and an earnest twenty-seven long and minutely circum- desire for their safety, although at the stantial letters, Mrs. Ali wrote to home present moment I can distinguish but friends of what she saw and experienced one advantage accruing from our intiand they quite rightly urged their pub- macy, namely, that they no longer view lication. If there is any Moslem matter the professors of Christianity as idolaof importance left out in the book, the tors . . . . Should the view I have conreader who can mention it must be more scientiously given of their character be observant than the thousands of India the humble means of removing prejudice missionaries who have been neighbors to from the ~{ussulmans of Hindoostan, North India Moslems. While her style so that they may be sought and won by is not finished, her simple and lively let- brotherly kindness, my humble heart ters allure one on through an altogether will rejoice." too long account of her foreign environment on its Moslem side. Of most With Our Soldiers in France. By Sherinterest, in view of the well-known atti- wood Eddy. Illustrated. 12mo. 193 tude of l10hammedans toward women, pp. $1.00. Association Press, New are the constant references to the wom- York. anhood of Islam and to the secluded and little known life of the zenana. She has T HIS is one of the best of the "war said the best that can be written on this books." Mr. Eddy speaks from aspect of Mohammedanism, thus supple- first hand knowledge of conditions at menting what nearly all missionary the front. Not only does he give a very writers have proclaimed to the world vivid picture of the life of American upon this point. Of even more general soldiers in France, with its physical and il nd 'scholarlv interest is the account of moral dangers, but he writes of the Y. their religio~s life in mosque and home. M. C. A. work and the religious prob- Pilgrimages and superstitions are fully lems involved, so as to impress the reader described also, and especially the great with the great responsibility for closer mourning festival of Muharram in co-operation among Christians after the war. – The incidents in Mr. Eddy's narra- tive are striking and well told. His de-

scription of the training and fighting in new hope for the Russian people and for France is graphic and of absorbing in- Europe. Many feared Russian autoc- terest. His facts are impressive and sug- racy even more than German militar- gest many lessons in morals and in ism. N ow the danger is anarchy- Christian strategy. The chapter on when, as in the time of the Judges, each "The Camp of the Prodigals" is appall- man does what is "right in his own ing in its revelations and shows the need, eyes," but not what is right in the eyes not only for physical and mental recrea- of God. tion for the soldiers, but for spiritual regeneration, if the aftermath of war is This story of Russia's transition days not to be as deadly as the conflict itself. is brief and well told. It is an intro- Read Mr. Eddy's book; it is worth duction to a more thorough study. while-for soldiers going to France and for those who give and work and pray The People Who Run. By Violetta at home. Thurstan. 12mo. 175 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. Russia in Transformation. By Arthur ]. Brown, LL.D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00 net. T HE Russian word for refugees means Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. "the people who run," an appropri- ate title for these sketches or five and a 1917. half million dazed and terrified people who fled before the great German drive A LL eyes are turned on Russia- into Russia. The author made a visit to that land of 180,000,000 people that country and from a vast amount of in the throes of a new birth. From op- material gathered-reports, statistics and pression under autocratic government in incidents-has selected stories of individ- Church and State, they have suddenly ual tragedy to portray what has been come into uncontrolled freedom. They done, and what still needs to be done for are like youth suddenly coming into these people of despair. The greatest wealth, without proper education and difficulty experienced is in building up experience, and with scheming enemies their shattered hope, for it is a strange on every side. They are people with fact that the worse their condition be- ideals and latent power and worthy of comes the less is their desire to improve study. The nation cannot be remade in it. One realizes the enormity of the task a day. when told that Russia is caring for more refugees than the number of inhabitants Dr. Brown has given us a clear and in the whole continent of Australia. – concise study of Russia from secondhand Russia in 1916. By Stephen Graham. sources. It is a book for the general 8vo. The Macmillan Co., New York, reader and gives the)acts without long 1917. dissertations or quotations. While the book does not throw new light on Rus- T HE reading public learned long ago sia, it does give light to those multitudes that anything that Stephen Graham who have had only a hazy idea of a cold writes about Russia is well worth read- and distant czardom, of serfs, autocrats, ing. He has traveled widely throughout Nihilists, Tolstoi, Jews, pogroms, the Russian Empire. He knows the peo- ikons, Doukhobors, Stundists, the Greek ple and their language and he has prob- Churches, political exiles, passports, ably gotten into a closer sympathy and a censors, spies and prisons. more vital understanding of them than any other living man outside of Russia. In this book, prepared since the revo- ex~ept George Kennan. It must be con- lution, Dr. Brown describes autocratic fessed that this little book consists of a Russia and the "Holy Orthodox" few impressionist's sketches and traveling church; the revolution and the new- experiences. and that it bears marks of found but unconfined liberty; the re- hasty writing, but the general pictures of forms and the war; Russian aims in recent conditions in Russia are so vivid Asia and her relation to other nations. that one shoul~ not miss them. Dr. Brown sees in the dethronement of the czar and his autocrats in Russia, a

w .. BE SAVING!" i. now a National CollllU1ldment "Study to .how tlry.ell

unto ~ a workman that needetla or "HOW CAN IBE?"i. the patriotic National Que.tioa 1I0t to he .1aamed. rightly dividing thewonloltrut".":1 Timot/ay2:1S Command and Question suggest that you read and heed Correspondence Bible Study The Book of Thrift This YeBl'The Moody Bibl" Institute olferseight strong courses for systematic Bible Btudy by correspondence. By T. D. MacGRECOR BttJdol For all unable to attend a Bible Institute cOrre5pond· enee is a praetieal, efficient and 4'!conomiea' "There is not a page which does not con- ~~t~"itle. 8(j~~rI!~:..:!ee:!" t~=ht.~:t~~ tain some practical suggestion," says the Ham- popular, We have a eourse for everyone, YOUII&' or ilton (Canada) Times. old, belrlnner. student or instruetcr.

"This book," says The Picayune, of New Orleans, "will go far toward deepening and broadening the practise of individual thrift."

HOW AND WHY TO SAVE, AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOUR SAVINGS For Housewives and Householders; for Young Men and Young Women; for Parents and Children; fD, lnoestoro and all who are ambitious to earn and save 12mo. Cloth. $1.00. Net. By Mail. $1.12 FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publiahers N•• York, 354·310 F..rtb A… • Londo.. 134 Salisb• ., Sq….

ARE YOU THINKING UP TO YOUR ENDOWMENT?

You Can Think With More Force If You Study How to Build Mental Power 6~~yJ5AJ:rs6~s COURSE By GRENVILLE KLEIBER IN ONE BIG, BRIGHT, BRAINY BOOK TWENTY-ONE LESSONS THAT Show How to Develop Concentration; Give Studies in Cause and Effect; Teach How to Build a Stock of Ideas; Show How to Make an Abstract; Help to Put Your Mind in Order; Develop Right Voe of Will Power; Explain the Power and Use of Words; Explain the Study of Argum('ntsj Give Cardinal Rules for Clear Thinkingj Treat of Imagination and Feeling; Train You to Know the Facts; Tell How to Build a Good Memory; Teach How to Cultivate the Conscience; Help to Build Intellectual Force; Elucidate the Power of Intuition; Tell How to Analyze an Argument; Teach How to Form Sound Opinions; Explain the Search for Truth; Outline Valuable Plans for ~our Use; Show How to Develop Breadth of Mind; AND LOGICALLY, AND FINALLY, HOW TO DEVELOP A HIGH DEGREE OF SPIRITUAL POWER THE NEW BOOK of HOME STUDY for MENTAL TRAINING and IMPROVING YOUR HOMILETIC OPPORTUNITIES A Conde.a.d Liberal Educati,n to Achieve i. Y••r Odd M…ent.- S.JPI…..tiac WLat Yo. Hn. – Suplriua: What Yo. Han 1I0t 8vo, Cloth, 607 pp. With Diagram,. $3.00, Net. A'lJera!!:e Carriage ChargeJ, 16 Cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., NEW YORK and LONDON Please mention THE MISSIONAIIY REVIEW OF THB Wo.:w in writing to advertisers New Books on Missions The Soul of France. By Reuben Saillens. people and the work for their religious 8vo. 274 pp. 5s. net. Morgan & Scott, enlightenment are made the subjects of Ltd. 1917. various chapters. The volume follows generally and in popular style the re- Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- ports of the Latin-American Congress at taries. By Hudson Stuck. 8vo. 395 pp. Panama last February. $4.50. vVith maps and illustrations. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. T.alks on Latin America. By Geo. H. Trull. Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. Addresses and Papers. 8vo. 326 pp. Latin American Stories.. By Geo. H. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. 1917. Trull. 12 mo. Paper. 96 pp. Board of F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Pastels from the Pacific. 7s. 6d. Oxford 1917. Press. 1917. Very useful little booklets for Sunday- Salvation. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. school workers and others who wish 139 pp. 75 cents. C. C. Cook. 1917. good live material for brief talks on South America. Heart Songs. Poems by Henry W. Frost. 12mo. 130 pp. $1.25. The Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. 12mo. Gorham Press. 1917. Paper, 59 pp. 25 cents. National Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1917. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson. By Basil Matthews. 2s. Religious Tract Society. The Young Women's Christian Asso- 1917. ciation's Secretary to Japan has prepared this readable little text-book-a sightsee- Mackay of the Great Lakes. By Con- ing trip to Tokyo, to a Japanese home, stance Padwick. 3s. 3d. Pathfinder a glimpse of the women students and in- Series. 1917. dustrial workers, the Y. W. C. A. work The Stronghold of Truth. By W. H. Grif- fith- Thomas. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 and its results. It is a stimulating· cents. Biola Book Room. 1917. glimpse of Japanese women and their environment Year Book of Missions. 1918. 64 pp. The American Board. Our Neighbor Japan. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. Paper, 62 pp. 25 James Monroe Buckley. George Pres- cents. The American Baptist Foreign ton Mains. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.50. The Missionary Society, Boston, 1917. Methodist Book Concern. 1917. Mrs. Montgomery has written this Scotty Kid, The Life Story of "Brother condensed study book especially for Bap- . Tommy." Told by "Li-Ke-Ke." 12mo. tists. She describes the land and the 212 pp. $1.00. people, the coming and the growth of Christianity, and the work of Baptist As His Mother Saw Him. By Charlotte Missions. A large amount of general E. Gray. 16mo. 254 pp. $1.00. information is given in tabular form. Meridian Pres~. 1917. There are numerous Quotations and a brief book list. The War and the Jew (second edition). By S. B. Rohold, F'.R.G.S. 12mo. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarter- 98 pp. 75 cents. The Standard Press. ly. Edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, F. R. G. S. 50 cents a year. Mackay of the Great Lake. By C. E. Padwick. 3s net. Oxford University This Quarterly represents the united Press. 1917. Hebrew-Christian forces in America. It Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. By Deets Pickett, contains scholarly articles, valuable pa- Clarence True Wilson and Ernest pers on methods and ideals, news of mis- Dailey Smith. 406 pp. 50 cents. The sionary work for the Jews, and much Methodist Book Concern, New York other interesting and valuable informa- and Cincinnati. 1917. tion.

South American Neighbors. By Bishop Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo, 212 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1917.

Bishop Stuntz's large experience in South America is here turned to good account in awakening the interest of North Americans in the people of the Southern republics. The wealth of the land, the needs and possibilities of the

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1917

MISSIONARY

M ISSIONARY AREAS OCCUPI ~:Il 'S. UNOCCUPIED _ Ar":<l), VirhLu50 llllesofa Mission STation (==::J Areas Marc Than 50 Miles frOIn a .1J…."ioll ~rnrion AFRICA E.lIch dm (cpr..::…:nl/> a Protestant mi!'>,<;;oll M.Hion having in rC"ldenc~ ill least CIne AmeriCAn, ~:uropcan. or while South African Ivli.%ionary.

Bllrt<>n St.John 25 M~doon Awnll~ N~w Vurk Cily 1917 DENSITY OF POPULATION c:===J lJOIn!l<Ibitf:!d Under I to sq. mi. 1- 50 (o,sq . mi. 50-100 rosq. mi. 100-200 ro lO(l. mi.

c:===J 200 400 to sq. mi. ~ Over 400 to sq. mi.

J. (i. Llanhulomr AFRICA Each dot repn$CIH~ a Prulc.'lant mission stacion having in residence ijunon St. John ZS ~adionnA'uue New Vor. Ciry 1'117 EVIEWt£ VOL. November, 1917 NUMBER ELEVEN XL ® :@'f.. SIGNS OF THE TIMES iAAo _ oo~ …. oo … bOO _ .-.

THE GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO W HILE political peace has not yet come to Mexico and some United States troops are still stationed on the border; while the poverty of the people is extreme and the normal course of life has not yet been made possible; nevertheless after six years of revolution, civil strife and military rule, the outlook is much brighter than a year ago. Transportation facilities are improving and business conditions are better. A constitutional government has been established-at least nominally. It is interesting to note that in deciding contested seats in the National Congress, three tests were applied: legal, political and moral! It would be interesting if such tests were applied in other Parliaments and Houses of Congress.

The new constitution, adopted by the Carranza Government, caused considerable anxiety among evangelical workers, for it looked as though it were framed to eliminate them and their missionary work. The third article declares that all teaching in official schools as also in the primary and grammar grades of all private schools must be "laica." The question immediately arises whether "lay" instruction refers to the content of the teaching o~ to the official character of the teacher; and, if the former, whether it means absolutely non-religious. The best interpretation is that the law was intended to exclude religious teaching from all but the higher schools. It is a question whether this precludes giving religious instruction to pupils outside of regular school hours and in other places than the schoolroom.

. The governor of one of the states said that he had no instructions on the matter, but he would recommend the closing of two doors that connected the school with the church and taking the pupils around through the street to attend whatever religious services might be desired.

The constitution 'also declares that "no religious body or minister of any sect will be allowed to establish or direct schools of primary education." Mission Boards are not "religious bodies" in the same sense as are the Roman Catholic orders against which the law was directed.

The second section of the twenty-seventh article states that "religious societies known as churches, of any belief whatsoever, may under no circumstances acquire, possess or administer real estate or properties or mortgages on the same. Those which they now have, either in their. own names or in that of a third person, will pass at once to the dominion of the nation j and it will be the duty of every person to denounce to the government any property known to belong to churches," etc. The same article declares that: "Public or private charitable institutions whose object is to aid the needy, institutions of scientific investigation, those for the spreading of knowledge, mutual benefit societies or any others organized for a legitimate purpose may not acquire, hold or administer mortgages on property unless the period of the mortgage exceeds ten years. In no case may such institutions be under the patronage, direction, administration, charge or vigilance of religious corporations or institutions, nor of a minister of any sect, even though he may not be actually exercising his functions."

This looks like confiscation of all mission property, but many terms and expressions need interpretation and the whole matter is still in suspense.· There is quite a widespread expectation that, pending the possible modification of these laws, no action will be permitted in the line of their enforcement.

Article one hundred and thirty affirms that "it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth in order to exercise the functions of a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." What are the "functions of a minister"? Evangelical missionaries are agreed in not administering the sacraments, for the present at least, and to speak in the churches only as invited by the Mexican pastors. Personal work, house to house or neighborhood gatherings, Sunday-schools, etc., are considered to be as free to. us as ever; so that compliance with the law does not greatly restrict our labors, and the public was never so responsive to evangelistic effort as now. The missions planned to close the lower grades of their schools, but after consultation with lawyers and others, it has been decided to go forward much as usual, removing direct religious instruction from school hours and giving it in the churches.

These laws, most of which are simply the extension of those already existing, were framed to limit the activities of the Jesuits and other ecclesiastical orders, represented largely by foreign priests, which were acquiring an almost controlling influence in the education of Mexican children and who were suspected of seriously interfering in political matters. There are countless proofs, however, that the general attitude

OF THE

towards Protestant work is totally different from that maintained towards the Church of Rome. The effect of the new laws will certainly be to give the Mexican preachers and churches greater independence, and it is to be expected that larger liberty and greater responsibility will bring more rapid growth.

At the same time the evangelical missionary outlook is much improved. The Rev. G. A. Brewer, of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, who has recently returned to Mexico, writes that he is surprised and overwhelmed with the improved appearance of things. Crowds are literally clamoring to hear the gospel message. "There never· has been a time when the people wanted to hear and know and follow Christ's teachings as now. It begins to look almost like a mass movement such as they have had in other foreign countries. These are truly great days and we must not let these open doors close to us, for lack of men or means. The Mexico City church is holding no less than seventeen services per week in its various departments of activity. They are conducting a Chinese mission, doing some real settlement work in one of the poorer districts, feeding seventy-five hungry children every Sunday morning before the Sunday-school hour, and have from fifty to seventy-five women at the church every Friday sewing, repairing and making garments for the poor and needy."

Many government officials are Protestants and a number of former pupils of mission schools are in Congress, while others are in positions of influence. The recent National Ev:angelical Convention appointed a Continuation Committee, with subcommittees on territorial occupation, preparation of a tentative statement of belief and form of government for a National Church, unification of publications, development and coordination of evangelical schools, plans for an evangelical university, etc. The Y. M. C. A. is having most encouraging success in reaching the intellectual element, and several professional men have recently professed faith in Christ, as the result of their Bible study in the Association. In every way the outlook gives signs of promise.

CHURCH UNION AT PANAMA I F ever there was need for united Christian effort it is in the Panama Canal Zone, where the number of white Americans is about 17,000, of whom about IO,OOO are civilian government employes and the others are soldiers. It is expected that the civilian population will continue at something like the present number, and that the soldiers will be greatly increased. It is encouraging to know that a union work has been started arid that Baptists, Disciples, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterians, Protestant Episcopalians and members of the Dutch and German Reformed Churches and other denominational bodies have united to form the Union Church of the Canal Zone. This Church

maintains regular preaching services with organized churches at five points: Balboa, Cristobal, Gatun, Pedro and Miguel. It conducts :5un- day-schools at two additional points, Ancon and Paraiso, and has also organized Sunday-schools and evening meetings at two military posts which are without chaplains. This self-supporting l!nion Church of Canal employes, without any capitalist or employer in the number, has raised some $10,000 and hopes to raise $5,000 more. These sums, however, are wholly insufficient, since five churches are very much needed, two of them of large size.

THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN INDIA G ERMAN missionary operations in India have naturally been most seriously affected by the war. At the outset, the feeling largely prevailed amongst non-German Christians that, in view of the stoppage of remittances from their country, the German missionaries and the work established by them deserved sympathy and support. It is to the honor of British missionaries that the leaders of this sympathetic movement were conspicuously from the ranks of the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and ,the Baptist Missionary Society. Large sums of money were given for salaries of Indian workers and the relief of the German missionaries. Later, careful investigation by the Indian Government into activities of the missionaries led to the decision, in the public interest, that restraint must be imposed upon alien enemies-an action amply justified by the circumstances. In the beginning, the individual was only required to refrain from disloyal speech and action; but soon it became clear that more stringent measures were necessary. As a result all German missionaries were either interned or deported, but every effort was madel to treat the persons concerned with consideration.

Some of the work of the German Societies continues to be carried on by neighboring missions; but the large and fruitful work of such societies as the Basel Mission, the Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Mission, and the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission, has been seriously hindered, and their activities in some cases entirely suspended.

Legislation affecting American Societies also subsequently came to be regarded as necessary. It was found desirable to investigate the suitability of all applicants for permission to enter India, especially in view of the unwise comments made by a few individuals. But the work of the American Societies has not been perceptibly affected.

The most serious effect of the war upon organized missionary effort in India is found in another direction. The British Societies have all paid a heavy toll from their ranks in India. Some missionaries have perished at sea, others have given up their lives and others are still

OF THE TIMES

doing active service in the army. Even more serious is the loss to the work, due to the almost entire lack of reinforcements during ,the past three years. Even though the war should end soon, many years ll).ust elapselbefore young men can be available to fill the vacancies which now are in sore need of supply.

Should God in His mercy spare the United States from such a slaughter of its brightest and best youth, as has come to Great Britain, it is clear that upon the Churches of America will devolve the task of making good the woeful lack which is already causing the work in many a field to languish.

The war has produced an emergency in India, and those who can must meet it without delay. It has in no sense closed the hearts of the people to the Christian Message. In the "Mass Movement" in India there is no a1?parent diminution of interest. On the:contrary, the current flows more strongly now than in any previous year. Amongst the educated classes, the Hindues, Mohammedans and Sikhs in general, there is evidence of an added seriousness of mood. One of these said: "We had come to think that material good and, in fact, all that is included in the term 'Modern Civilization' was the thing to be sought after. But our eyes have been opened." Mighty 'transformations of ideals and opinions are taking place. The strange spectacle of nominal Christian peoples at war has not had the rdisastrous effect that might have been anticipated.

Had it not been for the Christian influence on the thought of India's leaders both by the work of missions and by the indirect influence of Christian education from the West, the World would never have seen the great of India rising to the help of the ruling Empire in this time of stress and need.

RESULTS OF THE EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN ONE of the best results of the three years' Evangelistic Campaign for all Japan, projected in connection with the visit of Dr. John R. Mott a few years ago, has been that Christians of all names have been drawn more closely together in Christian service. A spirit of empire-wide evangelism has been fostered, and where the meetings were characterized by earnest evangelistic effort rather than by an apologetic spirit, permanent advance is evident. This would doubtless have been greater had not the craze for money-making obtained so great a hold, since the war afforded such opportunities to manufacturers, especially in the large cities.

In spite of difficulties the tabulated results of the· campaign are as follows: Nearly 5,000 meetings held with over a quarter of a million of hearers, and 27,350 inquirers have been recorded. The cost of the campaign was about 50,000 yen ($25,000), one·half of which came from America and one-half from Japan. All the leading denominations

joined in the movement, the Episcopalians being represented by some individual churches.

As is usual in all lands, only the small part of the 250,000 hearers have shown any permanent interest. Thetonservation of results has been difficult, largely owing to the inexperience of the majority of evangelists and pastors. Last July a five days' conference was held in Gotemba, under the shadow of Mt. Fuji, where over 200 were present from all parts of Japan. This conference was characterized by a spirit of unity and. prayer, especial emphasis being placed upon service of .love for Christ, uncompromising allegiance to the one living and true God,' purity of life and doctrine. The Cross was upheld as the center of evangelistic preaching, and all believers were urged to consecrate' all to the service of God.

A general plan was adopted for the following up of the.Evangelistic campaign by a series of special conferences in eleven important cities: Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, Osaka, Kyoto, Kobe, Fukuoka, Kanazawa, Okayama, Sendai and Sapporo. ' These conferences are to strengthen the Church, to equip and inspire Christian workers for service, and to educate new converts and inquirers. ,',.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY ADOPTED FOR CHINA C HINESE Christians and their friends are,' giving thanks over the final disposition of the long debated question of religious lib- erty in the Chinese Republic. The latest draft of the Constitution, adopted by Parliament, omits the objectionable second clause in the nineteenth article making Confucianism the basis of all education, and changes the eleventh article by the addition of four Chinese characters. This article now reads: "The people of the Republic of China shall have liberty to honor Confucius and liberty of religious worship' which shall be unrestricted except in accordance with law."

This is the happy issue of a prolonged and complicated struggle. The efforts and prayers of the Chinese Christians have proved effectual. Dr. Chen Huan Chang, a graduate of Columbia University, for four years made strenuous efforts to have Confucianism made the State re~ ligion' and has claimed for his native system of et~ics all the great teachings of Christ. The opposite side was championed by a "Society for Religious Liberty," including in its membership Protestants, Catholics, Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. These enlisted the cooperation of over 100 members of Parliament, and drew up over fifty petitions, sent ISO telegraphic messages from various churches to the houses' of Parliament, sent out 10,000 circular letters and distributed 40,000 copies of printed matter. Now the preliminary conflict has been won.

There are still serious and inherent difficulties in the adjustment of China, such as the lack of able and especially of unselfish leaders;

OF THE

the predominance of politicians of the too familiar type in the West; and yet more discouraging the overwhelming dominance of the military element all through the so-called "Republic." The Monarchy mov~ failed, but true democracy has not yet come. If it does not in some way come there is danger of a Japanese domination of unknown extent and duration. This problem is intimately associated with the future of missions, not only in China but in all. the Far East.

WORK FOR. MOSLEMS IN CHINA A s one result of Dr. Zwemer's visit to China and his conferences with missionaries on methods of Christian work among Chinese Moslems, the missionaries passed some notable resolutions.

These show that they have been stirred to a realization of the need and .opportunity and that they purpose to· reach out systematically to win these Moslems to a living faith in Jesus Christ.

At Kikunghsan, Honan Province, the missionaries from seven provinces-Honan, Hunan, Anhuei, Shantung, Chihli, Shensi and Kan- suh-requested the Continuation Committee in China to make a care- ful survey of the field and to appoint a special committee to secure at least one national secretary for work among Chinese Moslems and urged the appointment of Arabic-speaking missionaries for the missions centering in Yunnan, Kansuh and Peking. Honan province was con- sidered a place of strategic importance for the work because of the large Mohammedan population especially accessible to the Gospel. It is also the gateway to the great number of Moslem peoples of Shensi and Kansuh. Work was recommended among the children, and by the distribution of Christian literature from a central book depot. One of the remarkable propositions was that the Koran be printed in Chinese and distributed as a means of convincing Chinese Moslems that it is not the Word of God. A subsequent plan provides for the Koran in Arabic, Chinese and English in parallel columns. The Koran and the Gospels printed side by side forms one of the most effective tracts to prove to Moslems the supremacy of the Gospel of Christ.

The missionaries at the Kuling and Peitaho conferences were also awakened to the opportunity presented by the accessibility of 10,000,000 Chinese Moslems. In Chefoo the missionaries resolved that three secretaries should be appointed-one traveling and two district secre- taries selected for Moslem work. .

These are encouraging signs of progress for work among Chinese Moslems. Many of them may yet be lead to Christ and become mis- sionaries to Moslems in other lands.

COMMlENT

THE RESCUE OF ARMENIA O VER a million Armenians have been murdered or have died as a result of the fiendish policy of the Turkish government. These million men, women and children are beyond human aid and be- yond earthly want. But there are over two million surviving victims of Turkish cruelty who may be rescued by the prompt help of Christians. Four hundred thousand of these sufferers are orphans, and it is from their number that the future Armenian parents, teachers, preachers, physicians, farmers, manufacturers and merchants must be developed. The hope of Asia Minor, 'humanly speaking, depends on Armenians. They are the race that has the ability and the desire to develop the resources and civilization of that important country. They must not be allowed to perish from the face of the earth, and America is the only land in a position to help them with the necessary funds to feed the hungry, clothe the naked and purchase the implements by which they may again come to self-support. The present situation is worse than can be imagined, and help must be sent soon if it is to be help at all. Telegrams give the following facts: "Bread-winners generally have perished through massacre, deportation, or in army. Practically all now destitute were self-supporting before war."

"Extermination or material diminution of Christian races greatly deplored, as the hope of future upbuilding lies with this progressive element. American and Swiss missionaries remain on the field for continuing the work for destitute as in the past. They implore appropriations."

"Expense, on moderate basis, for repatriation, rebuilding homes, seed, animals, tools, necessary for self-supporting life, $8,000,000. Present need is for keeping the people alive. Food clothing, shelter for 1,000,000 most needy people, $1,000,- 000 per month; supporting 35,000 orphans, $30,000, minimum.

"People come pleading for work until it seems sometimes as though we must go crazy from being constantly compelled to refuse them. It is one constant stream of ragged, forlorn women with drawn faces, begging with tears, and even demanding work."

The Syrian and Armenian Relief Committee (of which Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge is treasurer), has already forwarded to Turkey, Russia and Persia over $4,250,000 for relief work, and are now making an earnest appeal to American Christians to supply $30,000,000 more needed during the coming six months. The cost of sustaining life in the different areas varies from $3.00 to $16.00 a month, and this does not include money for reestablishing the Armenians in their own land. The Russian Government has already given between $7,000,000 and $10,- 000,000 for the sufferers, hut this relief fund has now been exhausted.

19I1] EDITORIAL COMMENT 80g

There are forty-nine missionaries of the American Board still in Turkey, in thirteen centers. Fifty more Americans are in Syria. Through them and through the Swiss and other neutrals, the money for the relief can be distributed.

It is impossible to describe the suffering of these people who have been forced to fly from their homes without any provision for the needs of tomorrow. Many of them are educated and refined; most of them are women, many are aged or children, and all of them could have saved themsei<ves by denying Christ to become Moslems. While these hundreds of thousands have given all their possessions and even their lives for Christ, what have Christians at home' been giving in comparison? Today is the day to minister to Christ Himself by feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, and visiting the sick who belong to Him.

VOLUNTEERS-FOR WAR AND FOR THE GOSPEL O N Thursday, October 4, 20,000 Red Cross women marched down . Fifth Avenue, New York-an impressive sight. This means that more women are volunteering for Red Cross work from one city at one time…than have gone out into the mission fields as unmarried women missionaries of the Protestant Christian church in the past one hundred years. Women workers are needed for both kinds of service, but is not this disproportionate?

Ten million men have been listed in the American draft and two million men will be trained for the United States army. This is more than twenty-five times the number who ever volunteered for Christian service in foreign lands. Both armies are serving mankind, but is not God teaching us that we can do more for His cause than we have ever dreamed possible. The Student Volunteer Convention was to. have been held at the close of this year. It has been postponed until the close of the war because many of the young men and young women, the speakers, organizers, and financiers are occupied with war work. Up to the close of 19 I 6, six thousand nine hundred and thirty-four registered Student Volunteers had sailed for foreign lands since. the movement was inau· gurated thirty years ago. These are now scattered in over twenty different lands. Four hundred and forty-four sailed last year.

What of the future? Is the need for men and money less because of the war? It is greater-far greater. British and American missionaries have been called from their posts to enter the battlefields; German missions have been deprived of all their workers; native helpers have been called away by the war. Food is high, exchange rates have decreased the value of money, and many former givers in England and America have given up their salaries or have had their incomes decreased because of the war.

But the need is greater than ever. The Mission Boards of Americ~

are calling for 53·7 men, including 230 ordained preachers, 82 doctors, and I 20 teacher~, and for 385 women missionaries. "Never before," says a recent report of "the Student Volunteer Movement, "has there been a more urgent call from foreign mission boards. . . . It is the appeal which comes from the whole non-Christian world. It is the cry, not of one man from Macedonia, but the appeal of vast multitudes of mell and .women who have not had an opportunity to know Jesus Christ as their Saviour and to become His disciples."

Is it possible that God is waiting to give earthly peace until men learn to know what really pertains to their peace and until men realize how to devote to Christ the vast resources that have been placed in their hands and that they are now beginning to devote to patriotic causes.

PROMOTING CHURCH FEDERATION T HE over-churching of some districts at horne and the n"eglect of other larger field~, as described by Dr. Egbert W. Smith III his paper in this number, is a symptom of a disease, not the .disease itself. The root difficulty is the lack of true Christian unity such as is found only in absolute absorption in Jesus Christ.

One effort to correct the weakness, without reaching the root of the trouble, is in the discussions and plans presented at the Congress which met at Pittsburgh, October I to 4, under the auspices of the Inter- Church Federation of the Federal Council of Churches. Here many leading specialists met to study the causes and the remedies for a divided Church and a divided Christendom. They discussed comity and co-operation and reported some hopeful and inspiring examples of cooperation in community, education, social service and evangelism. They declared in favor of the establishment of a World Christian Order in which tens of thousands of churches of all communions shall co-operate. The Congress advocated advance movements in the interest of world Evangelism, by more thorough organization, better education, more intercession, larger giving, more recruits and trained leaders.

It is a hopeful sign that Christians are today realizing more and more the sin of their divisions and rivalries. There is a larger, deeper spirit of unity in the Church today than ever before. It is not necessary that men should renounce their individuality and liberty of conviction in order that they may be united in true Christian brotherhood and service. Unity does not mean uniformity in creed or organization or worship. Unity means oneness of aim,'motive, spirit and effort. This can come only as the living Christ, through His Spirit, dominates every branch of His Church.

The supreme business of the Church is to reveal the living Christ to dying men. Th-e world cannot be made safe for democracy except as it is brought under the control of the Theocracy.

TIANS –

t…. "' ''':I!!i".,o,'''1 Ccr u "

(Drawn by Bertha F. Bennett) "7'- A STUDY OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS IN AFRICA , Pagans, 85,000,000 l Christians Romanists, 4,800,000 Moslems, 40,000,000 .Abyssinians, etc., 4,000,000 Protestan ts, 1,800,000 The Missionary Occupation of Africa The Protestant Missionary Forces and the Neglected Areas BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director of the Bureau of Statistics of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America T HIS is a brief resume of the Protestant missionary occupation of a great continent. For general facts, it has been necessary to rely mainly upon the information recorded in the "World Statistics of Christian Missions."* The war played havoc with missionary policies.

Missionary reports have suffered even more seriously. This statement must therefore be less accurate in detail than would ordinarily be pos- sible. Nevertheless, it ought to give a reasonably true picture of facts at the beginning of the war.

– -T-he war has changed conditions in many missions, especially those – .World Statistics of Christian Missions. New York. Foreign Mi88ion~ Conference..

1916. 148 pages. Quarto. $2.00 net postpaid. . .

having their headquarters in Germany. How permanent this change will be cannot be foretold, but it would be unfair to consider the present status as any other than a temporary war condition. The actual mis- sionary occupation is better illustrated by ante-bellum facts.

Two statistical tables accompany this article. The first presents, as far as possible, the total of Protestant missionary work for the whole continent of Africa. The second gives only a partial statement for a few of the larger denominational groups. Both tables are a compilation from those found in "World Statistics." In a few instances data recently procured have been added to supply omissions. In other in- stances, conservative estimates have been incorporated for a like pur· pose. In neither case has this been done except to clearly improve the accuracy of the presentation.

TABLE I is arranged by groups representing the national head· .

quarters of the Societies involved. Each Society having fifteen or more foreign missionaries on the continent of Africa has been entered indi- vidually. For economy of space, all societies having less than fifteen missionaries in Africa have been grouped as "Other Societies" under the proper geographical heading. Lists of these Societies will be found in foot note. For facility in reference, the Societies have been alpha- betized according to the key word in the name, rather than by the first word in the official title.

TABI.E II is unsatisfactory, except to give in broad outline an im- pression of the denominational occupation of the continent, The so- cieties included in each denominational family are indicated in foot notes.

The heading "Holiness" is not altogether satisfactory, but it will doubt- less be understood. Nearly all of the societies under this group work through organizations so loose that it is nearly impossible to secure re- ports. The statement therefore probably does not do full justice to these organizations. – Some of the salient facts concerning the statistics of Protestant mis- sions in Africa are shown by the following general summary. In this the regional divisions are those of "World Statistics."

Region Area Native People People People People Population Per Per Per Per Com- Square Missionary VTorker muni- Mile Native cant Totals for Africa ………. . 11,710,378 136,299,329 12 25,000 4,600 186 North-east. …………….• 1,944,020 24,085,070 12 63,000 24,600 1,700 North-west. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,635,500 13,508,786 Western ……………. '" 2,017,455 5 36,000 13,000 1,000 36,326,610 18 58,000 10,000 340 South-west. …………….. 2,600,208 12,000 460 31,626,502 12 37,000 South ………………… 491,352 5,227,135 11 3,400 760 14 Southern-central ………… 753,148 East ………………….. 1,034,339 2,881,500 4 5,000 600 64 Madagascar and Mauritius .. 229,755 African Islands …………. 4,601 17,940,770 16 23,000 3,300 390 3,903,558 18 15,000 800 50 799,398 174 100,000 800,000 9,000 In this summary it is interesting to note the variations between the several regional divisions. The variations in density are due, in the main,

MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF AFRICA 81

to extended areas with very small population, which appear in Northwest Africa and in Southern-central Africa. The very dense population of the Nile Valley is offset by the barren regions to the west. South and Southern-central Africa and Madagascar show by far the largest percentage of foreign staff, of native staff and of communicants.

It may be helpful to observe that the- total number of missionaries in China, in India and Africa is, in round numbers the same. Africa has twice as many missionaries to a given population as has India and nearly three times as many as has China. On the other hand, the native workers in India greatly outnumber those in Africa, while Africa has about twice as many as has China. Again, the total number of communicants in Africa is approximately equal to the combined number in India and China~ This is also true of the number enrolled in institutions of learning of all grades. The amount reported as contributions for church work in Africa exceeds somewhat the total of such contributions in China andlndia combined.

THE LOCATION OF MISSIONARIES The missionary map of Africa, with a dot representing each of the mission stations having in residence at least one American, European or white South African missionary, shows great areas in which there is no mission station. Careful study of the relation between the distribution of these mission stations and such facts as the "annual rainfall," "the elevation of the land," "the occupations of the people," and "natural vegetation," shows that none of these has had any marked influence on the location of missionary centres. A study in relation to the "government control" and of the "races" would show that both these elements have an influence upon their location. In fact, this influence would appear to be especially strong in regard to the races. For example a large proportion of the total work is among the true negro races. These races occupy all of Equatorial Africa and the eastern section of British South Africa.

In contrast to the negligible influence of physical conditions and the comparatively slight influence of government and races, there is a very strongrelati(;m between the location of the majority of mission stations and the density of population. This is a condition one would naturally e:x;pect to find. As a sequence of this, there is also a strong tendency for these stations to group themselves along the prominent routes of travel. There are also comparatively few stations located in regions not now engaged in international commerce. All three of these observations indicate the simple fact that Missionary Societies naturally seek to locate their work where they may reach the largest number of people along the lines of least resistance.

The two hundred fifty stations of American Societi,es and the five

hundred stations of British Societies both have been scattered quite im- partially throughout the whole of the occupied regions. The Contino ental Societies seem to have a stronger tendency to concentration. Al- most their entire number are to be found along the Guinea Coast and south of the equator. Very naturally the societies having their head- quarters in South Africa do not extend far to the north. In fact, none are to be found above the 10th parallel, sQuth.

The actual area, which is not within easy access of any main station, probably includes four-fifths of the entire area of Africa. It would be possible to enter the continent a short distance from Cape Town and wander indefinitely north, east and west and never be within two hundred miles of any mission station. Except for Natal, Basutoland and Swazi- land there is no governmental unit but has considerable area over fifty miles from any station. Many regions are from thr"ee to five hundred miles for any foreign missionary. One might even find a location as far as one thousand miles from the nearest station. It should not be forgotten, however, that these unoccupied areas are in almost every case "the less densely populated sections.

Should anyone feel inclined to get a visual representation of the work of his own society as compared with the total work being done in Africa, let him take the outline chart and mark in red the mission sta- tions of his own Board, including an area within a radius of fifty or even one hundred miles. Let him then compare this with the tremendous area of the entire continent. It will be helpful to note the number of mission stations of other societies, which he discovers to be within the radius of influence of his own Board. One should guard carefully, however, against assuming that the presence of other stations within this radius unnecessarily means a duplication of effort.

From 1736 down to a very recent date, missionary societies have been entering Africa. They have, in the main, followed the lines of least resistance. Doubtless these were also the lines of greatest fruitfulness. Perchance, when the present world war has co~e to a close, we will have reached the time of reshaping policies and for outlining new programs. These should include a plan by which one society or another would assume responsibility for every tribe throughout this mighty continent. "

Let me but do my work from day to day, In field or forest, at the desk or loom, In roaring market-place, or tranquil room; Let me but find it in my heart to say, When vagrant wishes beckon me astray- "This is my work; my blessing, not my doom; Of all who live, I am the one by whom This work can best be done, in the right way,"

L -Henry flan Dyke.

PROTFiiTANT MISSIONS AT WORK IN

FOREIGN STAFF NATIVE STAFF I CHURCH MEDICAL J I J SOCIETIES il II 'U .; ~ il so! il )! j ~ j:j ! ) 1,. 1! ,J. ! ) 1-!- Ij ·J1 ii i"i J :i-~1 j i j J J: …..T……111SocIIIIM …………………. )! S~O] )! )! 0 :!!i 'i ~l ~ a! .lJ ~ – – – – -I:> – – -I:> – a'Jf j~ i ~1 – – – – I:> – – – – — – – – – – – – – -='1 – !I.a ~ – – – -0-0- 5 _ 1m 781 1M 21 851 *1 841 *11071 *17111 8717 728187 !03 280 543 311 337127 724 858 108 15 35228 1 141 827 1127 _ AfrIeIn …… ., 203 211 110 48 181 4 _ *118 ooua .. ,818 141_ —— —— –4 224_ T….. 11 AfrIeIn ………………………….. 44 –4 26 3 – 6 6 6 14 – – – a 830 48 8 818 ~ Mia Soc•• South Africa ……………….. 1889 18 26 14 2 12 322117 .1111 41184 140 8e8ot 7 1 –1 70 —30lI0 1157ft ~tioaaI Mill. Soc.South Africa …………. 1826 M 133 10 28 113 1 709 173 –1 8 81 7110 39 2 33 2378 10 2 – 2 300 18832 2012 1 290 8284 –6 ——-1 taOOO Dutah Ormed. Gen. Com•• South Africa••… lW 300 ,.118 39 5 213 2 —– 21 –9 22 612 21 *m29 "'46 * 190 37888 t16000 t13898 25M 89 238 4 3 – 23280 MethodiIl, South Africa Mia Soc." …•…•.••••••. 1888 82 39 2 241 3 eeo "298 * 1 187 84 879 10719 78093 32295 88 874 —2 1 8enn other 80cietiee a " ….•…….••••'•••••••••. 1881 7 8111 171 22 16 4~ 1 –4 —4 333 871 152 011 M 11 10 277 31 178 8 97 71169 4478 2.a2 3862 2897 3 1 3 -6 48588 U37 18 6 388 4 19 1 1 AmerIIan …… 82 31 22 13 93 ., *UU II —1 4 — M 4.0 1 m1110 19 3 4 1~ 2 -1 .. T….. 31 ~ SocIIIIM ………………… 10a – 10 4 47 5 33 ot4I7 848 73388 11518 718015 87 872 10_ 1 -1 27290 1 148 Amerioan B'd of Com. fill' Fill'. Mill……………. 11 11 2 22 4 1274, ~ (NOI'thl. Fill'. Milo. Soc………………… 1836 88 9 62 7 103 *12 *80 *18 32 8M2 -f80—0 – 28 750 8629 11 351 -1 14 — t8000 ~(~l•. FOI'.M~B·d……………… 1884 21 44 81 t14 * 500 —1 4 – -16 1898 71 43 26 236 -8 261 -20 21 4801 — 8—75 – 2185 7023 8 3 8 -797 13 7 19 620 8 4 10 – t7 465 ~For.a nMdiMa_So nOaCr y.A. .ll.ia.n. c.e. ……………. .. 1887 36 – 13 1 7 129 —1 87 II 4 300 *4a 2842 32478 ……………. .. 1899 17 f34 2 7 466 192 2 8 1 141 1850 1 156 30962 1899 35 5 268 27 1667 3 745 7822 J'rieDdI' 'd ol For. Milo…………………….. 1902 17 33 14 36 21 19 6 4 4683 t200 142 – 33000 lOSl 85 12 9 – 54 293 3 Lutherao, General8ynod, B'd of For. Milo ………. 1800 15 15 13 23 7 8 ~ a2 43 17265 38841 Lutherao, United N~………………….. 1892 34 17 5 13 2 14 8209 15M 29 66 68 5 6 69 f200 73 414 5078 3 16 94 15 729 3 7 1 941 785 892 1 893 286 t27263 F Methoditt EpUoopaI, Afncan Milo. Dept…………. 1893 71 73 79 40 245 M* * ** 30 48313 1833 103 31 13 43 a 178 * * * * 8088 Methoditt ~&:; B'd of or. MiII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 8 .0 32 4 *198 9858 934 8 M9 14757 9215 Methodiot, 1 Milo. B'd ………………. :I'reIbyterian ~North) B'd ofFill'. MiII…………… 1885 34 1 73 65 18 1 192 t200 II 631 977 1228 IRa 68 -M 317 86 17 65M 400 27708 14431 17767 l'reIbyterian South) Exec. Com. of For. Milo ..•…. 1891 37 2.0 18 3 12 128 – t900 11 072 82.0 8ennth-J?af Adventilt, Genera1 Conference……… 1888 168 – – *2 *124 -* 43 2088 – – 4736 9624 Preb=. ,. 8wIm Interior Mill ………………………… 1892 32 14 tsoo – 300 481 6 63 60 United Brethren, For. Mia Soc……………….. 1865 26 – 10 27 1 017 tl60 1000 2196 1 279 United B'd ofFill'. Mia …•.•.••.••… IBM 129 65 423 241 86 12612 tl000 17871 16452 Nineteen 0 er Societiee b ……………………. 1838 124 44 *186 *27 63 *5686 307 3 100 *4608 2867 BrItIeII Sacletl.

TOIIIe, 38 BrII11h SooIetI…………………….. 562 218 804 432 l12li 111 603 – – *1183 "11 158 *8411 3321 288 701 303 033 322 357 177 838 325 878 -42 -4 -44 10S 820 073 – 821 130 1 20 4 -1 1 1243 AIgierI Milo. Band …………………………. 1888 23 -2 36 10 6 1 11 3 3 100 278 143 41_- 3653 Baptist Milo. Soc…………………………… 1879 90 – 44 31 17 – -1 Chriatian Milo. in Many Landa (Plymouth Brethren) . 1881 – 46 – 13 290 – – 103 179 – – – 8 263 5495 — – – – 11660 3995 12989 – – – 4 18 114 164 403 S96 Church Mi.. Soc…………………………… 1816 ~ 9 – 1 9011 99 36 83 106 25 4 324 86 4892 163 4290 449 451 49501 93047 34 108 28865 93616 11 —–1 14 16 t203 920 – ~CCoIhI;uu:rnc.IbhuMoo~fl -8~ A00.t;Ia.n;d~:FU:o:nr .:itM:e:dil:Fo:r. :eCe:o,:mF:o.:r.:..:K .:.:.i.:a.:.c:.:.-:…:..:".:….: 1876 59 10 18 17 14 –1 1826 232 7 575 2 M3 ao 30 47 II 319 2 198 3 750 1 702 13212 -1 —- ~g tt~:~ 4091 34 -2 8 te 000 1898 20 68 62 77 50 47 2899 –24 *910 *238 78 33 17U 21707 031 3tMII 111786 – – 4 – 39851 1867 102 8 19 18 – – – – – 12 1 4923 17 -9 84 7 30 81 – 14 180 3608 700 3 9 46 -8 * 1oDdoo Mill. Soc ………………………….. 1818 89 8 95 19925 6182 1 863 –2 -1 * 72 -1 20 35 13 42 12 31 3575 445 30711 51 492 36494 t6000 1M 603 36 181 23 350 3 3 7 136 – 21758 London Soc. for. the Jewa……………………… 1832 37 – – – – *4 – 1 Methodist, Primitive, Milo. Soc..••..•..••••.•.•… – 4 2 5 6 4 19 * *6 – 1 31 t4 317 200 — – – 1 tl000 84443 1870 312 24 – 3 * Methodiet, W~ Mia Soc ……………….. 1811 17 5 19 200 6 193 8 258 328 200 – 839 65126 102 240 19 193 45582 27 138 NOI'th African M……………………………. 1881 29 .0 3 t33 13 29 1359 1-26 1 235 – – 4 2 2 4 t13 604 14387 1887 14 1889 96 3 14 14 41 18 18 22 5 184 1 8 26997 ~M• iBI~o il..l….U..n.i..o..n………………….. ….. … .. .. 42 -7 1-97 – 15 3850 – ….. … .. .. – 14 – 6 204 7984 14335 13455 – 6 8120 – 19 12 6 – – – – 8 – 4 tl0000 8 45 150 Society for tiOD of the Goepel ………….. 1862 168 2 tl14 38 132 430 – 9 726 70328 67 190 29 801 93 178 – * t120 14 921 8151 7 ~6 25021 1 1 tl000 Univenitiee M…. to Central Africa……………… IBM Zombeei Industrial Milo………………………. 1892 -65 29 t62 64 32 664 -10 * – – – 11 1 833 16 159 1 1 17 196 Eighteen Other Societiee c. . …………………. 1792 15 11 3 107 8 107 1 741 3 149 2 8 21 782 18 35 31 12 34 265 14 *129 *26 66 5 160 2502 710 3004 2643 2 9 t62 200 Continental Sacl….. , TIIIaIa. 21 ContInental Sacletl…………………. 1 1170 808 180 1142 238 437 5804 *199 *4 742 – 841 208 817 148 387 44888 24223 148 778 2117 _ 16 1 12 6 Baptist, German. Milo. Soc…………………… 1892 35 109 19 81 16 6M 3 49 *331 9 3124 600 1~ 3676 -11 -4 13 28 165 892 6481 Baael Evangelical Milo. Soc… .. ………………. 1828 225 41 636 2 2 -1 1 1 * Berlin Mill. Soc……………………………. 1837 – 93 31 79 24 80 915 25 609 2 29 22 104 18050 4063 622 9877 ————1 2 t2000 a 867 P'innieh Milo. Soc………………………….. 1870 227 -*24 *726 80 31 887 32280 4637 —— —-2 —-2 -2 1 37 13 m12 12 10 57 65 *50 27324 ——-1 —1 t26 000 -950 German East Africa, Milo. Soc '" ……………… 1888 74 2 9 1370 1503 – 1200 2984 –3 —2 —1 — 19 25 – 30 17 104 -363 —2 t2000 1 985 Lutheran, Haunover Milo. Soc ………………… 1882 22 — 10 10 31 -* * –* 17 1 278 990 4850 1 1 12 31 -* 10 2848 287 2631 1 1 – 3826 — 17773 Lutheran. HermallDlburg, Milo. Soc…………….. 50 -6 48 170 888 1 117 1 — IBM 90 19 113 2 188 28 149 30867 71 743 408 2 -7 – 11s.o If=~~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 73 – 30 7 8 7 32 857 6926 2 2 – 486 1893 19 16 9 9 199 -* 32* 63 19 1 821 -215 8611 3 1887 11 57 5 180 34 13 469 -1 – t6000 33777 NOI'th German. Milo. Soc……………………. 1847 55 27 3 33 20 .0 1 130 40 50 637 –1 -1 — 42663 Norwegian Church Milan Schreuder. . .••..•…….. 1862 18 58 21 41 1 160 8 185 173 11 302 4965 5 36078 – 5 1 -34 – 7311 1 15000 N==Mi.. SOC•…………•••••••••••••••.• 1844 110 -45 10 – 37 109 5 122 6 7 1990 2733 – 788 1 6451 57 39 28 5887 taOOO – t20 000 2163 Parie vangelical Mill. Soc.. .. .. .. .. .. …. • …… 1832 165 2 109 987 14 104 28187 te1o1o7o6 24999 3882 45 31 24 17 13 114 18 1 104 113 35819 14286 *12 717 31069 677 Rheniah Mill. Soc ………………………….. 1830 117 9 lOS 5 30386 M Rheniah-Weetphalian Deaoon_' Soc•.••..•……. 1867 – – 62 10 9 11 8 72 — -75 10 – – – – 33 23044 2 126 4144 2133 3063 Romanda Mia ~)……………………… 1875 39 II 3 9 224 4 104 20 140 – tl500 3763 88 16 11 JO 14 12 99 23 15 2680 M 3111 * 4048 8wediah Church iIo………………………… 1878 32 14 97 –1 79 t45000 8wediah Boline. Union ………•••••••.•.•••….. 1891 23 – – 11 1 10 13 68 9 2691 tm- 31a 1 110 1041 2 134 8wediah Milo. Soc………………………….. 1886 M 219 22 130S 898 tl000 BwediIh Nationol Soc ………………•••••.••… 1887 42 11 11 11 2020 -263 441 Nine Other llocietiee d ………….. , .. ' " …….. 1874 411 30 -4 86 8 1019 9.0 4619 300 74 12 1183 160 1243 15 4 17 8 10 1 189 83 97 405 486 Indlln SacIeIy – – – – – – – – – 7 410 Telugu Baptist Mia Soc………. , …………… 1903 – – I 2 8 – 111 – – – – I~I Sacleti. 18 80 141 78 88 4110 *10 *218 *28 228 •• 18132 8182 28111 211231 7 1 2 18 32_ 18 252 T…… 8 IntMIaIIonaI Sacletl………………… 114 12 31 33 38 27 63 * * Africa. InIand-MiIo…………………………. 1895 31 2.0 10 -* * * * * * * –2 —-1 –1 -14 — tl0000 * 11138 Mcn'l'ian Church ………………………….. 1738 136 49 19 66 2 26 129 230 175 8279 15 9118 4608 1822 14804 -6 -1 t2298-6 South Africa General Milo. …………………… 1891 12 –* *M 22 43 1314 – 2114 Sudan United Mi…………………………… 1904 78 14 14 24 26 2 -18 1336 174 863 6 137 -4 Two Other Societi.. 6 ………………………. 1915 -12 -6 -8 -232 * – M 10 26 17 11 – — 30 – – 430 *295 31 11 *Data incomplete or not reported. tEetimate. Free Church: Methodist Epiaeopal (South) B'd Mita.: Methodist lem and East Milo.• Mildmay Milo. to Jewa: Nile Mill. Pro.: aBaptist Native AM·n. SOuth Africa: Baptist Union. West Epiacopal Zion. Milo. Soc.: Methodistl…WeaIeyan. Milo. Soc.: PeDiel NP,III! Ind~ Mi…: J;'enteooatal Mill.: Beot~ N.ti~ Africa: Baptiat Union. South Africa: Bethel Qrpbanage: Ohlange Mita. Soc.: Penteooet Bands of the world: Protestant Epiacopa1, Bible Soc.: Sierra Leone Mill.: Scuthern Morocco M….: Umted Industrial School: Presbyterian Native Million, South Africa: floc.: Y. W. C. A.• South Africa. B'd of Milo.: Scandinavian AUiance Mita.: Stearn'. Church and Methodist Mia Soc. B!>c.: B,oe.: Bapt~ Bible CIa.ea: United Brethren (Old Constitution) Mi… Soc. d Bao~•.French. Mi… Baptiat, S…ediah. ¥iIo. •b Ameli,!", Bible 8ocietr: Baptist.(~th) Mill!. Breklum M…. Soc.: Ooaamer M…. Soc.: Netherlan" M_ Umon: Nationol. Mia Soc.: Baptist. ScandinaVlloD: Chriatian Woman, e AnaoIa Evanplical Milo.: Baptist Induatrial Milo.: British Norwegian Mia Union: Philafrican Mia: Bwediah Allianoe Mia: B'd of Milo.: Goepel Milo. Soc.: Hephllibah Faith Mita.: Holinoaa and FOI'.lIible Soc.: Central Morocco Mia. Church of Scotland, Sudan Pi~ Milo. Free. Milo.: Churth of Beotland. Milo. to JeWI: Friend'. Anti- Church(Canada): HoUneae Union.lnternatioDal Apoetolic: Luth…… Slavery Com.: Heart of Africa Milo.: Ikweai Lamaci Milo.: Jeruaa- • WOI'ld·. S. S. Aee'n: World', W. C. T. U.

THE PROTESTANT DENOMINATIONS AT WORK IN AFRICA FOREIGN STAFF NATIVE STAFF CHURCH MEDICAL '~i 0 .as z .. .5 ! J 1 ~i i I ~ .!I J: ~ … j jj ! ) I 1J . 1 J J J ~j ji j 1Jj J – :!!.§ " DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES ~~ I il II s-! 0 ~ – -I:> – -I:> – il )! ~ )! ] i-l l -.1•.1.- 'il i — ~ – ]1 – – – – t~ -I>< – – – -~f-t1'3- — – – 1Z1'S — —- -l'Ja-f Anglican (6080cietiee) a ……………………… 1816 866 321 73 285 207 259 6079 *282 *4 509 *486 1 301 137 200 169388 72065 31 102 136232 10 1 16 18 42 116 492 040 Baptist and Chriatian (168ocietiee) b …………… 1850 260 113 17 97 33 68 10M 143 *873 ~ .59 26711 4676 7800 14380 27 134 16 2 12 46 205 384 29 398 1818 244 •84 27 *71 624 63688 8912 186 843 49974 34 821 9 1 7 11 65 724 161 828 QoaIregationol (4 8ocietiee)•……….•.•.•…•… 1867 48 17 99 34 73 4096 *488 *3173 – 22 186 3890 Friends (3 Societi..) d ……………………….. 1891 62 21 1 18 9 – 16 136 – 20 149 6849 5643 2 16 – 6000 4108 Hoiineae (7 8onietiee) •• . ……………………. 1844 18 12 – 18 77 114 – – – – – 14 25 1308 577 1811 Lutheran (12 Societiee)i, …………………….. 1736 63 2263 6118 998 Methodist and United rethren (12 Soc.) g … ••••••. 1824 491 217 18 173 83 188 2061 *132 *1 683 *133 343 73330 82 021 14063 8765 48678 3 3 6 7 43 331 51 860 Mcn'l'ian (1 Society) ……………………….. – – – – – – 484 198 29 189 87 144 4449 320 *2 095 *72 2339 159012 115 697 110 961 97951 109 643 10 2 6 18 35826 77782 1888 136 .9 19 66 2 31 2.0 10 230 175 8279 15958 4608 1822 14804 11 138 Presbyterian and Reformed (9 Soc.)" ………….. – – – – – 834 2M 115 293 167 199 6699 *200 *26 *618 451 112 239 a 115 81818 88 'M 215 6118 30 1 22 a 266097 170183 Seventh Day Adventist (1 Society)……………… 156 29 66 56 5 M 293 *2 *124 * 43 2088 4735 9824 1 – 38841 *lnoom,Plete. c African-QhIange Induetrial, South African Union. American Continental-Breklum. Finnish. Hannover. Hermannaburg. Leiplig. a Amencan – Protestant Epiaeopal. British-Church Milo. Norwegian. Schreuder. S…edith Church. Swedish National. -American Board. Britioh-London Mi… Soc. Soc•• Jerusalem and East. London M'l88. to J…… Society for Pro- d American-Friends' For. Mise Soc. British-Anti-Blavery VAfrican-BoutJ: African. American-African. Free, North. pagation of GoaDeI. Universiti.. Mita. Soutb, WeaIeyan, United Brethren. United Brethren (Old Con.). Society. Foreign Milo. A..·n. b African-West African Native. South African. South African 6 American-Hep'hJibah Faith Mita.• Canadian HoUneae Church. Zion. British-Primitive. United. WeaIeyan. Native, South African Union. American-National. Northern. II Afrioan-Bouth Africa Presby.• Dutch Reformed. American International A)108toIic UniOD, Peniel Mi… Soc.• Penteooat Bands of Scandina'l'ian Southern. Chriatian Woman', B'd. Chriatian Foreign the World. British-Penteeootal Union. Continental-S…edisb -North. South. United. British-Church of Beotland. Free Church HoUn… Union. of Scotland, Scottish Miss. to Jewa, United Free Church of Beotland. .s… Mi… Soc. British-English. Scottish Industrial. Continental- I American-Free Church, General Synod, United Norwegian. French .German ediah. India-Telugu.

DlSPEN'~ARY. LIRHAJD,A STATION, BRITISH EAST

~/ . ,, ,- The Friends' .Ind.ustrial. Missio.n In Africa Under the Direction of the American_Friends' Board of Foreign Missions BY MISS MARTHA W. STANLEY, El)ITOR OF "THE AFRICAN RECORl)"

'F1FTEENy. ear.s ag.o, in April, 1902, a prospecting party, consisting of three young men, was senJ out by American Friends to British East Africa to select a suitable site for an Industrial Mission.

Landing at Mombassa, East Africa, they were passengers on one of the first trains that made the through trip on the Uganda railroad from the coast to Kisuinu (Port Florence), nearly 600 miles inland on the shores' of the great Victoria Nyanza. This railway was a great blessing, as it enabled them to passqi.Iickly the dreaded fever belt along the coast and to reach the more healthful uplands.

The British Government offici,als at Kisumu encouraged the pioneers in their undertaking and offete'd .valuable suggestions. After about five weeks of prospecting they came upon the present location of Kaimosi Station in the Kavirondo District, about 20 miles northeast of Kisumu. They were united in believing they had found the object of their prayers, and subsequent developments have shown that this place is admirably adapted for an Industrial Mission.

A SMALL PART OF A LARGE FUNERAL IN BRITISH EAST

These Africans believe death to be caused by evil spirits and 'death is accompanied by frightful wailing'S. Droves of cattle are driven round the hut of the dead. Mourners smear their bodies with white clay and ·wear crude bells on their hips that give out wierd no ~scs as they dance

FRIENDS' INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN

Kaimosi has an elevation of about 5,300 feet above the sea and a temperature ranging from 48 to 98 degrees. The climate is exceptionally healthful for Africa, notwithstanding that it is only a few miles north of the Equator. There are springs of pure water gushing from the hillsides and a river near by with a natural waterfall, very fertile soil, and to the east a dense forest skirting the escarpment. To the north can be seen Mt. Elgon, 14,200 feet high, and lying to the west and south is a beautiful rolling country, covered here and there with trees. Bright- colo:ed flowers are abundant, and numbers of song-birds fill the air with mUSiC.

The missionaries found that the charming beauty of the landscape was in vivid contrast to the degradation of the Kavirondo people. They were living in thatch huts with mud floors and walls, the same hut fur- nishing also the housing for cattle, sheep, goats and chickens.

The morality of the people was what might be expected to result from centuries of unrestrained impulses, and seemed to have reached a level even lower than that of the beasts with which they lived. A man's suit of clothes often consisted of a leather pocket suspended from the shoulder by a cord; and the dress of a woman was a few strands of cord made of banana fiber tied around the waist. A man was allowed as many wives as he could purchase with cattle, the price ranging from one to five head of cattle, three to eight sheep or goats and five to ten native hoes. The price depended an the woman's health, beauty (not judged by American standards), and inclination to work. As in all non- Christian lands woman does the arduous labor of the family. The Kavirondo tribe are more industrious and intelligent and their personal appearance is less revolting than many other African tribes. There was, however, an utter abserice of any impulse or motive to a better life.

Superstition made them an easy prey to the vicious practices of the witch doctors. They live in c;onstant fear of the spirits of departed relatives, which are supposed to have an evil influence. They believe that all calamities, sickness and death are brought upon them by evil spirits. Death is always the oCl:asion of frightful heathen wailing, a clamor and din about the grave and a dance, all of which make a sad, dark picture. Droves of cattle are driven around and around the hut where the corpse lies that they may help mourn for the dead. Sometimes there are thou- sands of people at a funeral and the scenes enacted are heartrending. . Mourners are smeared with white clay, wear rude bells on the hips, rat- tlers on the knees, hippopotamus tusks around the head. A doleful wail comes from their lips. How different it would be if they only knew Jesus as the Giver of Life.

Some have asked whether human beings, found in such a degraded condition as these Africans, are capable of development. Experience has proved that they may become intelligent, earnest Christians.

The Kavirondo people were friendly to white men, although many

befor~ this time had never seen a white face. The Mission was begun with camping tents for dwelling houses; a "crooked'tree was the chapel; school was held in the open, with a chart hung on a pole stuck in the ground. Broad foundations were, however, laid for an industrial mis- sion, whose policy should be to teach the natives the dignity of labor as well as help them physically, intellectually and spiritually. About a thousand acres of fine forest land was secured from the Government.

There is a river with a waterfall, which, by installing a turbine, it has been possible to use for power. A sawmill and other wood-working ma- chinery was installed, and later a brick machine. There was no means of transportation for goods from the railroad terminus to Kaimosi ex- cept on the heads of natives, so that the missionaries, with native help provided by the Government, superintended the construction of a twenty- mile cartroad between these points. "

Native labor has been hired and used for the felling of trees, log- ging, bricklaying, plowing of the land. care of the gardens, herding of the transport and other oxen, in the building of the permanent homes for the missionaries, chapels for the stations, and in the various work around the homes of the missionaries. Although at first not efficient and ac- curate, yet the lessons taught the workers were invaluable. The effect is seen in their lives, and they are now building separate apartments for their cattle and better homes for themselves. One of the most important features of tIie industrial work is that it keeps many people under the in- fluence of the Gospel by daily contact with the missionaries.

The people live by agriculture a.nd the raising of cattle, sheep and goats. As their methods are very crude it is possible to help them greatly in improving their crops of Kaffir corn, millet, beans, sweet potatoes, and other produce. Bananas grow wild and are eaten when green by the natives, who boil'them. The herds are of an inferior type.

In the improvement of all these things the native' is coming to appre- ciate the suggestions of the trained agriculturist missionary. The women do most of the work for the family. Very early in the morning many women with their native hoes can be seen going along the well-trodden paths that lead to their gardens. Here they spend the forenoon, digging away with the very crude hoe until about noon, when they gather up small sticks and limbs of trees, piling them into very straight and regu- lar stacks and tying them together with the bark from some sapling.

The bundles are immense, but as they are only women they are sup- posed to carry heavy loads. Then they hasten home to prepare the meal for the family. The men cat first, and if there is anything left, the woman has her meal. If not, she grinds some more millet on the large stone before the hut, cooks it and uncomplainingly eats it. Such is woman's lot in heathendom.

The effect of the various industrial activities on the native mind was voiced by one 'of the men who accepted Christ and developed into an

A SCENE AT A SABBATH SERVICE IN BRITISH EAST

This picture shows how the heathens are gathered together to ' bear the Gospel. The service is usually conducted by natives SOMETIMES ONE OR TWO THOUSAND PEOPLE ATTENb A SABBATH SERVICE When the mission has beco~e established it draws congregations from a radius of many miles

earnest worker. This was his argument in a meeting he was leading: "The white men came among us and told us they were going to make the river saw wood. We thought they were boasting. The river was no different than it had been as long as our oldest chief could remember. But they did it (referring to the turbine and sawmill). They told us they would make stones out of the ground to build their houses. We did not believe them, but they did it (making brick). Now we must believe them in all these things because the white man has done as he said he would, and all these things are true. We know they did not boast or lie. They tell us about a God that loves us and His Son Jesus, the Saviour. Why should we not believe them in that also?"

Like most tribes of Central Africa, the Kavirondo had no written language, and the missionaries began to make a memoranda of native words, meanwhile using Ki-Swahili through an interpreter. This was originally an East Coast language and was reduced to writing more than twenty-five years ago. The entire Bible, stories ofthe new and old Testament, books on Christian life, various text books, hymn books, a monthly magazine, and a great deal of other literature have been published in Ki-Swahili, which many familiar with the conditions think may become the universal language of Central Africa. For these reasons it is quite essential that missionaries should master it, as well as the dialect of the particular tribe among whom they are working. The Kavirondo, as well as the Ki-Swahili, belongs to the great family of Bantu languages.

Now a grammar in Kavirondo was completed and there are a few hymns, scripture texts, a small first reader and the Gospel of Mark, translated into this dialect. The work is not yet sufficiently developed to reach the higher grades, but in elementary work some have shown remarkable aptitude and have mastered all that has been given them in their own language. Advanced work is given the natives in Ki-Swahili, and the advanced pupils who are capable are placed in charge of branch schools or used as teachers for beginners. A complete printing outfit has been sent to the field during the past year and is proving of great service in this branch of the work.

Recently an educational epidemic has spread in the neighborhood of the stations. At Kaimosi Station, two Christian young men came in one morning to say that their council of native elders had decided to put their children into school, and that it would be the business of the parents to see that they attended regularly. The missionaries could scarcely believe their ears, as the chiefs and people had long been indifferent. But, true to their word, the next morning came Madaha, headman for Isiau, one of the most indifferent of chiefs, followed by fifty children. He asked that they be enrolled and taught regularly, saying that he would come with the children daily, keep them in order, look up delinquents and also "get some learning." And so he did. Day after ,day he sat among the children, keeping them in order-a wonderful help to the teacher. This proved to be only the beginning.

17] THE FRIENDS' INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN AFRICA

The countless throngs of naked heathen who swarmed about the stations claimed the attention of the women missionaries from the first. Sewing schools were started. Boys, women and girls were taught to make their clothes. When we remember that these people had never had a needle in their fingers, neither did they understand the value of a thimble nor the use of scissors, we may in a measure appreciate the task of teaching them to sew.

Many amusing incidents occur to relieve the pressure. Clothes are a . requirement for attendance at school. One young woman who had secured a dress did not know how to get into it. Finally she tried to climb into it as though it was a pillowslip with the closed end down. The native idea has been that clothes were only for ornament. It seemed the height of absurdity when a big black chief came strutting up to the mission one morning, proud as a gobbler, with nothing on but a high tile hat.

Medical work in Africa, as elsewhere, has proved an entering wedge for the Gospel. Two of the present nineteen missionaries are doctors and another is a trained nurse, while all of the missionaries have given this branch of missionary work special attention. One of the earliest operations was success- fully performed on the son of Kivini. the chief in whose district Lir- handi Station was afterward lo- AN AFRICAN WARRIOR cated. About 9,000 cases in all the Good physique but little else stations are treated annually, and it is planned to greatly enlarge this branch of the work when the hospital now under construction is completed.

In the policy of the Friends African Industrial Mission the indus- trial activities have their place; so also have the educational and medical departments, but all three are merely means to an end, and the object

of the whole is the s.alvation of the souls of the people and the establish- ment of a native Christian Church.

The Mission now has four stations. Its sphere of influence, as designated by the missionary societies operating in British East Africa, extends from a few miles north of the Equator, at a point where a meridian would pass through Kisumu, north about eighty miles to Mt. Elgon, and is approximately forty miles wide. The population of this district is somewhere between 350,000 and 500,000. One station to about 800 square miles with the responsibility of 100,000 people I The position occupied by.the Friends Africa Industrial Mission is strategic. Just to the north is the great Mohammedan belt, and the de- :'votees of Islam are rapidly pressing southward. . : . }3vangelistic work is carried on at all stations in daily and Sabbath servrces, prayer meetings, inquirers' meetings, Sabbath-schools for the children and Christian Endeavor for the young Christians. All of these ate sewing good seed and reaping spiritual harvests. In 1909 the Chris- tians were organized into a native church and with few exceptions, there has· been a steady growth in the spiritual 'life of the members. Great care is exercised in the thorough instruction of prospective members as well as by placing them on an extensive term of probation. As a re- sult, the harmful influence of "back-sliding" is largely avoided.

Christian homes have been established that are exerting a powerful influence for good. Many of those who have accepted Christ as their personal Saviour show a determination to make Him known to others and- are of great assistance to the Mission. Some of these are develop- ing into effective and powerful preachers. With their help, services are held on the Sabbath at about twenty out-preaching points, and during the week thousands of natives come under the sound of the Gospel.

Dr. Arthur T. Pierson once said: "The missionaries in Africa are, .almost without exception, practical men and women-men and women who believe in .giving industrial education-but giving it in connection with spiritual teaching." This applies to the nineteen consecrated men and women now"associated with the Friends Africa Industrial Mission~ Whatever the work in which they are engaged, whether working in the soil or in the mill, teaching, ministering to the sick or preaching, theil' one aim is to bring to these people a true, workable knowledge of sal- vation from sin through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ. Who knows but that this work is part of the answer to the prayer of Bishop Han- nington when he passed through this very region in 1885 on his way to Uganda just before he met his violent death and exclaimed: "0 that fair Kavirondo might be won for Christ I"

N ow is our great opportunity. God grant that we may measure up to our privileges and, under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, quickly plant the standard of Jesus Christ over that entire region.

Over-Churching and Its

. The Greatest Present Problem in Home and Foreign Missions BY REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S.

T HE duplication of denominational effort is vitally related to the progress of Christ's Kingdom, both at home and abroad, and yet Christians are generally ignorant of the facts. A knowledge of these facts must precede intelligent search for the remedy. Diagnosis must come before prescription. Facts are always friends. In business, in science, in religion, in every department of thought and effort, progress depends on knowing the facts. To spread' the knowledge of them is a plain duty, for the more minds we can focus on the facts, the sooner will their true meaning and bearing be perceived and the needed remedies and readjustments discovered.

Four representatives of one of the strong denominations, thre~ of them well known doctors of divinity and one a prominent ruling elder, were asked: "In the Southern States there is one evangelical church organization to how many people ?" They had never given the matter a moment's thought. When pressed for an estimate, the business man said one church to every 3,000 of the population. The three ministers guessed 5,000, 7,000 and 10,000. The average estimate of these four experienced church leaders was about twenty times the correct figure.

This incident fairly represents the prevalent lack of definite knowl- edge regarding the religious needs of America. Yet this is a subject on which the most ample and exact information, covering individual states, counties, and communities, would seem to be required by Christian workers as the first condition of wise planning and expenditure. '

WHERE MORE CHURCHES ARE NEEDED While most places are over-churched, more churches and ministers are undoubtedly needed in many districts, among many classes of people, such as miners, mountaineers, immigrants, and the like. In the effort to meet these needs a vigorous and discriminating home mission work has ample justification and incentive. The over-churching in our cities is also not nearly so marked as in the towns and country districts, but no student of city work can fail to note the tremendous disproportion between the money expended in costly church plants, and the amount spent to reach and mold the cities' masses. In the effort to abate this • painful contrast-lovers of the Kingdom will find a noble and needy field.

Some of the things I saw in Texas, while visiting a number of towns there, made me heartsick. In one little place, for example, there were four struggling Presbyterian churches, each of a different Presbyterian family. All four together would have made one really efficient church, with a well-supported resident pastor, while the releasing of three ministers and the sale of three unneeded church properties would have meant a large net addition, without any countervailing loss, to the home and foreign forces of Christ's Kingdom. The immense saving in men and money resulting from a union of Presbyterian churches in Texas along congregational, educational and other lines, would make a consolidated Presbyterian Church of Texas, for its size, one of the most efficient, powerful, and best equipped churches in America for both home and foreign mission work.

A practical inquiry is: "What proportion should the number of evangelical churches bear to the local population?" Two years ago an expert committee, under the auspices, I believe, of the Federal Council, made a report to the Commission on Church and Country Life, in which it stated that for the best results, in towns and open country, there should not be more than one church and trained pastor to a thousand of the population, except where the population of an entire township was less than this.

THE SITUATION IN THE SOUTH From a study of the United States religious census of 1906 it was found that in Alabama there was an average of one evangelical church to every 248 people j Arkansas, one to every 293 j Florida, one to 249 j Georgia, one to 258 j Kentucky, one to 362; Louisiana, one to 437; Mississippi, one to 244; Missouri, one to 397; North Carolina, one to 254; South Carolina, one to 267; Tennessee, one to 272 j Texas, one to 400; Virginia, one to 299; West Virginia, one to 356.

For seven of these states the average was one church to every 256 people, and for the South as a whole, one to every 3 19. In other words, the average is more than three churches to every thousand people, of whom only one-third are church members. Of these members nearly two-thirds are women and a considerable proportion young people. The bearing of these facts on the size, growth and financial support of churches is evident. * Whether or not the South is the most truly relig- ious part of the Union, it is certainly the most church-full. Since cities have usually more than a thousand people to each church, or three times the general average, it follows that in the towns and country the proportion of people to churches must be below this • Since the census, on which these figures are based, was taken eleven years ago, and since the church membership in the last twenty-six years has increased 94 per cent., to the population's 61 per cent., the natural inference would be that the figures are certainly not too low to represent present conditions.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS

average. Bishop Lambuth, two years ago, told me that he had just come from preaching in a town which had seven churches to a popula- tion of 700. Such cases are by no means so unusual as might be sup- posed.

Such facts as these have a distinct bearing on the efficiency of our church life and a profound and conscience-stirring significance to every student of the Kingdom in its world relations.

In Asia and Africa there are to-day countries with districts con- taining a population of 100,000,000 with no resident missionary among them. In America we have multiplied ministers for ourselves till in the South we have an average of one evangelical minister to every 470 people, while the whole Protestant world has sent to China one minister to every 200,000 of her people. In Georgia, with its two and three- fourths millions of people, there are more than three times as many evangelical ministers as the whole number sent to China with its popula- tion of one~fourth the human race. In every Southern town and city you can take your choice of from one to half a dozen churches in easy reach, while in China there are more' than 1,500 large cities with millions on millions of population and no resident missionary in any one of them. In Africa there are thousands of villages where Christ's N arne has never been spoken.

"YOUR SIN WILL FIND YOU OUT"

This selfish policy of the modern church has its exact illustration in the history of God's ancient people. When the children of Israel were entering the Promised Land, they came to the grassy plains east of Jordan, whose heathen possessors they defeated. This region the tribes of Reuben, Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh begged might be assigned them as their permanent home in the land of Canaan. But Moses sharply reminded them that Canaan as a whole was yet unpossessed. He declared that if they selfishly settled down to the 'enjoyment of this captured fraction of the land, leaving the larger task unaccomplished, they would be committing a sin whose punishment would surely overtake them. "If ye will not go all of you armed over Jordan until the land be subdued before the Lord, then behold, ye have sinned against the Lord. And be sure your sin will find you out."

This sin, so sternly denounced in the ears of God's ancient people as carrying its own most certain punishment, is the outstanding sin of God's present-day Church-the sin, namely, of settling selfishly down in our Christianized fraction of the world, multiplying churches for ourselves till they crowd each other, while the larger part of the world we have scarcely more than touched. Has this sin found us out?

I. It has found us out in the hardships and impaired efficiency it entails upon Christian ministers. They are the chief sufferers. According to government statistics, the average salary of ministers in America

is $663, while the average wages of stablemen are $689, and of New York City hod-carriers, $900. Leaving out the largest 125 cities in America, the average salary of ministers is $573. Where a fraction of every ten hundred people must support three churches, where several ministers must be paid where one should suffice, no one receives a living support. In the investigation of one hundred of the smaller towns in Massachusetts it was found that the average salary paid in towns with one church was $874, with two churches $687, with three churches $473.

If a minister is worrying over money matters, hampered by hardships and family expenses that he cannot meet, how can he preach inspiring sermons or radiate strength and hopefulness in his parish work? Harassed by debt, he has little juice of courage or joy left for his work. Without the means to buy necessary literature to enrich his mind, starved for books and ideas, his congregations must also starve. If a few geniuses succeed in spite of poverty, that does not help the average man who needs the equipment as a substitute for genius and is doomed to deterioration without it. The utterly inadequate support given the average minister is a chief source of ministerial inefficiency and a curse to the Church. Its deadening results along all religious lines, and its underlying cause, are alike beyond question.

INEFFICIENT CHURCHES 2. Our sin has found us out in the blight it entails upon tens of thousands of churches. Where the churches are over-multiplied, the average membership must be small. Half the evangelical churches in America have less than 65 members each, of whom nearly two-thirds are women and a considerable fraction are young people, leaving a handful of men to bear the chief brunt of its support. These churches cannot afford resident pastors because no one of them can support a resident pastor. And no three or four of them in the same community can unite to support one because they belong to different denominations. They cannot support a live Sunday-school or young people's society, because there are not enough young people to make a live Sunday-school or society in anyone of them. Small church attendance begets listless activities. – Of course every large church was once little, and where they are needed and have room to grow, small churches should be planted and helped. In growing states and communities weak churches are often on the way to being strong churches. Here as elsewhere faith and foresight reap large returns. But in mature–and settled older states it has been found that there is a direct ratio between the size of the church and its prospects of growth. Normal men and women like to be connected with a vigorous and growing enterprise rather than one that is stagnant or decaying. They prefer to belong to an organization that is doing aggressive work.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS RESULTS &27

FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY The Department of Church and Country Life of the Home Mission Board of the Northern Presbyterian Church, in connection with other agencies, made an exhaustive investigation of four sections of Ohio, taking an average of about five counties each in the Northeastern, Northwestern, Southeastern, and Southwestern sections of the state that their field of survey might be thoroughly representative, and including in it the open country and all towns and villages of 2,500 population and under. A study of the 1,5 I 5 churches in nineteen counties showed that where the membership is .

1- 25 2% of the churches are growing.

26- 50 17% of the churches are growing.

51-100 48% of the churches are growing. 101-150 58% of the churches are growing. 151-200 and over, 79% of the churches are growing.

The report says, "The regularity with which the increase of efficiency and ability to survive parallels the increase in membership is very striking." It was further found that of the churches enjoying the full time. of a mini~ter 60% were growing, while of those with one-fourth his time, or less, only 26% were growing.

The report finds that in settled and mature communities 80% of the churches having fifty or less members are losing ground, and that in such communities not till a church has at least one hundred members does it have an even chance to grow. It names over-churching, and non-residency of ministers, as the chief troubles.

In the report's final summing up we read: "It can be shown from county after county that those neighbor- hoods, in which there is a large number of small poorly equipped churches, are responding the least readily to the influence of those churches. The religious forces are in those cases so divided that their impact upon society is almost negligible. Communities with a large number of weak churches, as a general rule, show a smaller proportion of their population in the church membership. In the average Ohio county, one church to every 500 or 600 of the population gives an ample number, provided those churches are properly equipped and maintained. We may take Ashtabula County as an example. Here there are five townships which have one church to approximately every 175 of the total farming population. These five townships show an average of 17% of their population in the church membership. Six townships have one church to every 250 and show 21 % of the popu- lation as church members. Eight townships have one church to every 350 and show 24ro as church members. Four townships have one to every 450 and show 26% members. Then there are four town- ships which have not churches enough. In these there is one church to £rom 700 tQ 1,,300 of the population and but 11 % of the popnla-

tion are church members. These figures could be duplicated for other communities. Over-churching is not only a matter of having more churches than are needed, but of having more than can be so equipped and maintained as to do the work: properly and efficiently. Geauga and Defiance counties [two out of 19] are the only counties surveyed which do not show clearly the serious effects of over-churching."

THE ECONOMIC WASTE 3. Our sin has found us out in the economic waste and lack of return that marks the present system. Here are four weak churches, for example, in a village or country community. In each church a faithful few strain themselves to pay for part of a minister's time, and for fuel, light, and repairs for fheir one-room church. All honor to them! But what do they get in return? A fraction of the service of an absentee minister, who is not and cannot be a pastor to them, infrequent servkes thinly attended, a Sunday-school too small to generate enthusiasm, occasional long lapses when they have no minister at all, a poorly equipped building, a chronic sense of struggle and failure, a church too weak to exert a commanding influence in the community-nay, a church that {(cheapens Christianity in the estimation of the world and the young people by identifying it in their minds with the kind of halfstarved religious life that the present policy necessitates in myriads of communities. "

Were these four little churches to come together, they could have a resident pastor for all his time; regular and better preaching every Sunday; Sunday-school, young people's society, church fellowship, and community influence, quadrupled; while the sale of the unneeded church properties would give them i beautiful church home adequate to modern requirements; and all this, not by taxing anyone an extra dollar, but simply by substituting economic wisdom for economic waste.

IGNOBLE RIVALRIES 4· Our sin has found us out in the unworthy motives, rivalries, and competitions engendered by the present system. When three or four churches are struggling to sustain themselves among every ten hundred people, where one church would suffice, the temptation to jealousy and rivalry is too strong for average human nature. Where the financial eligibles are so few and the churches so many and poor, the results should surprise no one. The Home Mission report already quoted says, "Denominational prejudice exists in all of the communities studied. In 20% of them it was discovered breaking out into more or less open strife." For obvious reasons this temptation is far greater in towns and viIIages than in cities. How inimical it is to any community service program, I need not point Ql.It.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS

The story goes, and behind its humor there is food for saddest thought, that in one little town where the churches were crowded on adjoining corners within easy hearing of each other's music, one Sunday morning the Methodists were singing, "Will there be any stars in my crown ?," and the Baptists promptly replied, "No, not one; no, not one," whereupon the Presbyterians shouted, "That will be glory for me."

How often is a minister pained to see many of his most active workers inspired by a sectarian zeal to have their own church distance all rivals! Nay, how often are a minister's own motives and ideals grad- ually and insensibly tarnished by the atmosphere of competition in which he lives, by the manifest discontent of his own officers and members when some neighboring church and minister seem to be getting ahead, by their hinted or clearly voiced feeling that he is not getting the results they .want or proving himself the kind of pastor needed, by the consequent reluctant sacrifice of his highest ideals to the allurement of methods that promise visible victory and success, till Enally he wakes with a start to the realization that the old happy sense of peace and fellowship with his Saviour is gone and that he is feverishly working not from love of Christ and immortal souls, but from motives that move on a far lower plane.

Do you say that nevertheless more activity is thus generated, since competition is the life of effort? I reply, this kind of competition is the death of spiritual religion. It takes the soul out of it, leaving only the rattle and clank of church machinery. Ignoble motives are sins against Christ, and can never build up the Kingdom of God either within or around us.

SELF-ABSORPTION 5. Our sin has found us out in the self-absorption which the present. system tends to produce in the majority of churches. Since most of the evangelical churches in the United States have less than 65 members each, the struggle to live, to exist, to keep their heads above water, is so sev~re that they are forced to think mainly of themselves and to spend on .thelnselves nearly all that they can give.

A certain rare bird, writes a fellow-secretary, which its keepers had kept alive with difficulty, finally to their great delight laid an egg; but when the chick was hatched, the parent promptly ate it. Tens of thousands of weak churches undoubtedly produce eggs, often at the cost of heroic effort, but most of them they are compelled to eat themselves.

The popular idea that the organization of every new little church means of necessity the opening of a fresh and growing fountain of missionary liberality, is lamentably untrue. In settled communities the vast majority of little churches are doomed to remain little, with their gifts and activities largely absorbed in the supply of their own necessities.

N at only is this an incalculable loss to the world work of the Kingdom, but its effect on the churches themselves is spiritually narrowing and depressing. Their gaze is turned inward. They become self-centered, or, in St. Peter's language, "blind; seeing only what is near."

HOW DOES IT LOOK TO CHRIST?

How does this over-churching look to Him Who, when laboring in one city, was ever thinking of those "other cities also" yet unvisited? When His narrow-minded Jewish disciples were asking only about the restoration of the kingdom unto Israel, our Lord rebuked them with, "Go ye into all the world; make disciples of all the nations; preach the gospel to every creature." When they still clung to Jerusalem, He sent a persecution to scatter them. When, in the third largest city of the Roman world a little Christian church had a foot-hold, though it was but ten years old, and though heathenism was still regnant and rampant around it, yet God Himself gave the direct command to send away their two best men to carry the Gospel to other nations.

That is God's policy and to give effect to that policy Christ organized His Church. What must He think now, after nineteen centuries, to see 97% of His churches and ministers crowded into a few favored countries while half the world has hardly yet heard of Him? What does He think to see many parts of America so thickly planted with churches that they actually have not room to grow, while sister lands perish for lack of churches? What must Christ think?

KOREAN CHURCH LIFE A recent visitor to Chosen reports: "In Syen Chun fully one-half of the population are Christians. Market day comes every fifth day. Vhen it happens to fallon Sunday, by official act of the city, market day goes over to Monday. All differences between be- lievers are settled by the elders. 'Dare any of you having a matter against another go to law before the unjust and not before the saints?' (1 Cor. 6:1) is li teraIly carried out. "One Sunday a missionary friend called attention to a distinguished Korean gentleman and said: " 'That man has only just been made an elder, although one of the very earliest believers. He is a prominent man. He was made a deacon but the people would not elect him an elder because of his stinginess. He did not give according to his means. In fact we had him up before the session once for his lack of liberality and it was not until he had overcome at this point that he was elected an elder.' "

Transformation Scenes in

The Report of an American Traveler in the Far East BY REV. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions Dr. and Mrs. Smith, with Mr. and Mrs. Franklin H. Warner, have recently returned from an extended tour to the mission /ields in Japan, China and India. Their reports are illuminatin!! and fasc;nal;n!!.-EDIToR.

T HE Church at home ought to realize, far more than she seems to do today, that mission work is not a work of the foreign or home board to which church members contribute at the urgent request of secretaries, but that it is her own· work which secretaries and treasurers are appointed to direct for her. This being true, the churches ought to be more keen in contributing to, in promoting, and in visiting their own work. "Vb-en a church adopts a missionary, one result ought to be a carefully laid plan to send a deputation from that church to visit that missionary in the midst of his distant work. When the appointed delegate' returns with report of progress and needs, attention and' enthusiasm are more apt to follow than from the exhortations of a secretary.

I went to India with many questions in the back of my head. One was, "Do these people value the Gospel highly? Are they willing to suffer for it?" Eyes and ears were open for testimony on that point. Consequently, there was deep interest in the story of Pastor Subramanian of the Wesleyan Mission of Madras. Missionaries spoke of him as a most eloquent Indian preacher and effective evangelist. He is of high caste Brahmin family. When a boy he was sent to a mission school. He soon developed a desire to become a Christian and sought permission from his parents. They refused indignantly and ordered him home at once. As the boy knew that he would never be allowed to return to the school if he obeyed, he decided to remain. One day, however, he was caught outside the school, and taken home by force. Every variety of discipline was used to eradicate his purpose of becoming a Christian. He was beaten, starved, and branded with a red hot iron, the scar of which he carries upon his forehead to this day. One tooth is gone-pried out in the effort to force poison down his throat. He was tied to a pillar of the verandah and beaten by his uncles so cruelly that now, twenty-eight years later, he carries the deep corrugated scars upon his back. His mother upon her knees plead with him to forsake this crazy idea, and not to separate himself from them aU. When he refused again, she cursed him and spat in

his face, as a sign that he could no longer be her son. "That," he said, "was the bitterest moment of my life."

After he had been twenty-four hours without food or water, pity came into the heart of the sister, who in the dead of night was taking her turn at watching. She cut the cords, gave him five rupees, (all she had) and a drink of water, and begged him to run for his life. By good fortune he managed to get to the railway station in the village seven miles away, told his story to the engineer, was taken aboard and so disguised that he escaped recognition by the Brahmins, who searched the train at each station along the road. When they reached his destination, the engineer gave him a lantern to carry, and, smeared with oil and soot, looking like an engineer's helper, he walked unsuspected through the group of searchers and successfully returned to the missionaries. They sent him to school in another district for several years until his family seemed to forget or to lose interest in him. Not even yet are they reconciled to him, but he goes his way, a minister of Jesus Christ, a constant witness to the fact that in India there are men who have had to pay dearly, almost with their lives, for the faith in Christ that is in them.

N otwithstandingthe bitter opposition of the Hindus and the loss of caste which every Christian suffers, there'are today about three million Christians in Ceylon and India.

SOCIAL UPLIFT WORK We find missionaries giving attention to every line of effort which may help the people. A recent experiment in social uplift has been undertaken by the American Board workers at Sholapur in the Marathi Mission, It is an effort to reform and establish in respectable ways of life about three thousand members of the Robber Caste. These people have been put under the care of the ~ission by the Indian Government with an appropriation sufficient to bear the cost of all that is done for them. The missionaries delegated to superintend these unfortunates act as guardians for the entire group, their authority being supported by the· government. They are trying to put the adults to work in the cotton mills of Sholapur, and to teach them to stick to their work and save their wages for their family. Day schools and night schools will be established for the children. Everything possible will be done to improve the personal habits and living conditions of these people. A large bathing tank has been constructed. Sanitation will be given attention; the construction of homes and the care of the family will be improved. Religious services may be introduced and maintained at the discretion of the missionaries; no restraint whatever is imposed by the government upon the propagation of Christianity among these people. The experiment is viewed with great hope and

·TRANSFORMAnON SCENES IN

MEMBERS OF A CRIMINAL TRIBE IN INDIA enthusiasm by the missionaries. They are confident of their ability to greatly benefit their charges physically, morally, and spiritually. These people are clever, their children are quick to learn; and we may find some of the best evangelists of the future coming from this group. What a blessing to the members of this Robber Caste, hunted and hated of men, to discover that it is possible for them to earn an honest living, and to fill a respectable station in life.

While the traveller is meeting congregations, replying to addresses of welcome, receiving countless garlands, inspecting schools and hospitals, he is receiving impressions of certain activities, of which perhaps little mention is made, but which reveal much of the missionaries' life.

For example, there is the school for the blind carried on in Bombay by Miss Anna L. Millard. This work was scorned at first by the Indian people. Who cared to help the blind? What could be done for them, anyhow? Miss Millard secured quarters and gathered into them about forty blind children. These she has taught to read Braille, to sing, to repeat the Bible, to know and love Jesus Christ, and to become self supporting by working with cane. They can mend chairs. They had last October a contract from the government for repairing the cane seats in the passenger coaches and stations. But most wonderful of all is the change in the lives of these pathetic wards_ The presence of love is a new thing; that anyone cares for them is a reve. lation; and t.hat, notwithstanding sightless .eyes, they can earn their own living is a blessing for ~hich no one has ever prepared them to hope. Miss Millard is their mother, the only one on earth who cares for them, the. only one to whom they can. turn in their helplessness.

Since it has been demonstrated that something can be done for the blind, the Indian people have become liberal contributors. The work is carried on today Jargely by what they give. Another most touching and closely allied charity of the missionaries is the care of orphans. Perhaps the traveller makes acquaintance with this phase of philanthropy first at Sholapur in the orphan school of Miss ,Fulcher of the Z. B, M, (Zenana Bible and Medical Mission). Every child there has a thrilling story. One was rescued from a hedge of prickly pear into which she had been thrown to die, One was rescued from an express package at a railway station, from which she was never expected to emerge alive. By such devious ways, these thirty hapless and unwanted girls have found their way to a Christian home and a Christian woman's heart. They have found love in the world, somebody to care, and somebody to help them in their helplessness.

Here again is an argument for Christianity which no one can answer, which the Hindu does not care to dispute, and which is having its widespread though silent influence to convince India's millions that Christianity is different.

Dr. Parker's "Birds' Nest" in Madura is another example of what missionary woman doctors are doing to a greater or less degree. But Dr. Parker has cast an unusual amount of romance about her little orphan family by adopting these dozen boys and gir~s, gIVIng DR. PARKER AND HER ADOPTED INDIAN CHILDREN

TRANSFORMATION SCENES IN

them a separate little home in the rear of the mission compound, a competent Indian woman to watch constantly over their welfare, and every advantage of education. Dr. Parker's oldest daughter is about ready now to join in the medical work of the Mission with excellent training as a medical assistant. One can easily imagine the passionate attachment and gratitude of these children in their mature years when they are able to understand what has been done for them.

The Christians of India are zealous for winning their own people to Christianity, and greatly pleased over the generous offer of a lay friend in America to pay the expenses of a great evangelistic cam- paign, by which fifty workers shall carry the Gospel to fifty new vil- lages. Great preparations are being made to send the best possible workers, and to reap the largest possible reward. Training classes are being held for these new evangelists; and in many cases, trusted and experienced workers are being set free frpm other tasks, that the evangelistic campaign may have the best chance, of success.

Signs are not wanting that a great harvest of converts to Chris- tianity will result. For example, we were traveling late one night to reach a city where we were to be entertained. We had been warned by the missionary to be on the watch at a certain station as there might be someone there to greet us. So we went to the platform and saw drawn up in line beneath the station light; the station master, his wife, his mother, and his seven children to greet the Christian travellers from America. This station master and his family had found Christ. Persecution aplenty had pursued his pathway, but he had persisted in the conviction that what he had been long seeking of truth and light was to be found in Christianity. And now it was evident in the eager- ness of his face, the warmth of his greeting, that he had not been disappointed, but that his soul was at rest through Christ in God. The pride of his heart as he presented his family and greeted us all as fellow Christians is a sign of promise.

And there is no mistake about the mass movements. They are a reality, especially in North India. The motive is not always the purest spiritual motive perhaps, but these people have been so wretched, -so hopeless that no one can say them nay when, in hope of somehow bettering their miserable condition, they turn their faces toward God and ask for Christian teaching.

India cannot do without religion. With her ancient religious faiths and ways she cannot do what she hopes to do and become the power which she hopes to become, under the confidently expected larger opportunity and freedom to be given by the British Government after the war. The logical outcome of it all for India as well as for China and for Japan, is to receive Christ as Saviour and teacher, and move on with the experience of the Kingdom of God in their hearts into the future's mysterious but wonderful, development.

A PANORAMA OF LA PAZ, THE CAPITAL OF

The situation is unique. La Paz is the highes~_ capital city in the world. It is also surrounded by mountains, one of which, the famous snow-capped Illimani, rivals Fujiyama

Top of the

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America Mr. Inman has just returned from a six-months' tour in Latin America, <where he has been able to forward many plans proposed at the Panama <:'ongress.-EDITOR.

T HE trip from Cuzco, the old capital of the Inca empire, to Puno . on Lake Titicaca, is a long thirteen hours through the heart of the Indian country. These Quechua Indians are fascinating, and the terraces stretching from the river valleys far up the sides of the mountains and cultivated by the Indians, the glaciers and snow-capped peaks, help one to forget his shortness of breath up in these altitudes of from twelve to fifteen thousand feet. The famous Indian novel, "Aves sin Nidos," by Clorina Matto, who knew the life of the Indians in the most intimate way, shows how they are exploited by the officiaJs and the priests, and are absolutely without friends or hope. As Martina, one of the characters, exclaims, "We were born Indians, slaves' of the priest, slaves of the Governor, slaves of the chief, slaves of all who take up the club to drive us. Indians! Yes. Death is our beautiful hope of liberty." The plot is developed around the brilliant young lawyer, supposed son of the Governor, and the daughter of a poor Indian who devotes her life to a Spanish family that has befriended her. The girl is then taken into this home and educated. The young people fall in love and are about to be married-when it is revealed to them that they are both children of the same priest. "Who knows," says Madam Matto in the last pages of her book, "when will be recognized the necessity of studying closely the characters of the authorities, both ecclesiastic and civil, that are sent to govern the destinies of those who live in these far-away places in interior Peru?"

Terrible as are the conditions painted in this story, one cannot feel that it is exaggerated. These poor Indians live more like animals than like human beings, and seem to regard themselves as more akin to their burros than to the Spanish-speaking people around them. Exploited by the officials, the priests, the landlords and the traders, without schools or other agencies working for their enlightenment and uplift, they are daily falling lower in the scale of civilization.

The Government in Lima says that serious efforts are being made to provide schools and to help the Indian economically. But the very few schools established do not reach the poor Indian children. Some of the teachers actually do not know how to read and write, and have not the slightest idea of how to approach the difficult problem of putting the Quechua into contact with the life and language of his. Spanish-

speaking brother. A change in their form of s'alutation is significant. In the old Inca days the salutation was in Quechua "Thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not tell a lie," and the response was, "And thou, neither shalt thou be a robber or a liar." But now when one Indian meets another on the road, he sings out, "Ave Maria Purisima," and is answered by "SinPecado Concebida" (conceived without sin).

Arriving at Puno at se'ven in the evening, we stepped from the train on to the wharf where the big English steamer of 1500 tons was waiting to take us over to Guaqui on the Bolivian side of the lake. Something of the enterprise of the sea-going British is felt upon boarding this fine modern steamer up here two miles above the sea. She was built in Scotland, assembled and tried on the Forth, taken down and packed in parts, sent over the seas and mountains and set up again here in the heart of the Andes!

Lake Titicaca is the highest body of navigable water in the world. It was moonlight, and up in these altitudes, with the atmosphere so rare, the moon and stars seem a hundred times brighter and nearer than down by the sea. Here we are in the heart of the great Andean Plateau, over two miles above the sea and with mountains towering ten thousand feet above us still-silent sentinels, pointing us up to God. For here, certainly, He is one's only companion. The world, civilization, the rushing to and fro, the clang of traffic, the marching of armies, are all in another world-a world that seems infinitely remote. Here we are alone with the past. The only people we see are the Indians, Aymaras we now call them, with no change from the time when the Spania'rds found them. They trace their ancestry back to prehistoric folk whose age and origin are lost in antiquity.

Not among the least of the mysteries to me, is why any people should have chosen this cold, bleak, rarefied atmosphere for their breathing. The temperature the year round, though one is little over a dozen degrees from the equator, is a penetrating cold. Only the PQtato and a few other native crops can be raised. There are a few stunted trees, but no cheerful patches of green. The only fuel is the dung of the llamas and the roots of hardy mountain shrubs. Fires for warmth are unknown. Men shiver and turn one side and then the other to the sun, 'when there is sun. One ceases to wonder that the natives worshipped the sun as the greatest of all gods.

Darwin's theory, which makes the present Andes former islands in the Pacific, after which they gradually rose to their present height, would also make Lake Titicaca formerly a part of the sea. This would seem borne out by present conditions. The lake is gradually drying up. No doubt it was formerly very much larger than at present, filling all of the great depression between the eastern and western cordilleras. It is necessary to keep continually dredging the channels for the steamer's ap-

TOP OF THE

proach at Puna and Guaqui. The area is about that of Porto Rico or Lake Erie-one hundred and twenty miles by forty. The only other bodies of fresh water that approach Titicaca in the altitude of theit basins are the lakes on the plateau of Tibet. These are not nearly so extensive. The only outlet for Titicaca is the Rio Desaguadero, which flows for a hundred and twenty miles across the desert to Lake Poopo, which no doubt was also once a part of the great inland sea of which Titicaca is the largest remnant.

From Guaqui, on the Bolivian side of the lake, ,we took the train for the four-hour journey to La Paz. A little beyond Guaqui we came to the most famous ruins of the ancient civilization in Bolivia at Tehuanaco. These are the last ruins one finds on the journey south, and they are in many ways the most wonderful. Here not only the walls of the buildings remain intact, but also a considerable amount of carving. Many believe that these ruins represent the oldest civilization in South America, and that the Incas, a less civilized, but more warlike people, succeeded in conquering its creators. Peruvian archaeologists, however, maintain that the oldest civilization is represented by the coast tribes, the life of which is revealed in the ruins near Trujillo. * Bolivia is a great land in which Texas might be placed twice and still leave room for New York and Tennessee. Its estimated population is about two million, of which fully half are of pure Indian blood. There are 23 1,000 whites. La Paz, the capital of the republic, has about 80,000 people. Three missionary boards are doing work in Bolivia, the Methodist Episcopal, Canadian Baptist and the Bolivian Indian Mission. The Methodist work is the largest and centers in La Paz and Cochabamba, in both of which cities there is an American Institute, organized under government patronage several years ago and conducted after the model of boys' boarding schools in the United States. All the features which make such school life pleasant and profitable have been introduced, including literary societies, the Boy Scout movement, school publications, athletic associations, etc. The schools have developed rapidly and are well and favorably known all over Bolivia. When the school in Cochabamba was opened, with the support and approval of the Bolivian Congress, accommodations were provided for one hundred and fifty pupils, but when the first session began, two hundred and fifty were enrolled. Several other Bolivian cities are urging that American schools be established there.

Up to three years ago the Government gave them a subvention of about $ 12,000 gold annually, which supported the schools in a splendid way, however. on account of the financial crisis, incident to the outbreak • The best works 011 this subject are Sir Clements Markham's "The Incas of Peru" and the various reports of t?e recent expedition of Prof. Bingham of Yale University. Sir Clements, a former presIdent. of the Royal Geographical Society, gave a lifetime to the study of these people. and theJr country and is the accepted authority concerning them.

of the European War, this support has recently been discontinued. This has seriously embarrassed these worthy institutions and they will have to close their doors, if the Methodist Board does not come to their rescue.

The Bolivian Indian Mission, an independent organization having its headquarters in New Zealand, does work exclusively among the In- dians, their center of operations being at San Pedro. They have five couples at the present time on the field. Mr. George Allen, head of the Mission, is at the present time in the United States soliciting funds. The missionaries live on a pitiably small financial margin and seldom return to the field after they once leave. At times they must get along on three to five dollars a week. Their work is greatly limited in this way. They cannot be assured of permanent workers nor look forward to a well-directed educational program, probably the Indian's greatest need. Evangelical work among them has been too largely in the nature of sporadic efforts under independent auspices.

While the independent workers have sacrificed in a wonderful way and have gone all through these lands sowing Scriptures and Christian tracts, there is a certain sadness in the lack of permanency of the work. If the Indians have any conception at all of the things these workers tried to give them, they must in most cases be more puzzled than be- fore as to the meaning of the Christian Gospel. In Jujuy, for example, tliere are five denominations working among the Indians. The workers come and go, not only here but throughout the whole of Bolivia. What is needed is a number of permanent centers, well-established, and with a definite policy that will continue through the years.

These poor ignorant Indians must ~ot only be given instruction in spiritual things, but, baffled as they are by their contact with civilization, they must be aided in the solution of their social and economic problems. They are essentially an agricultural people and their education should fit them better for their close relationship with the soil. In addition to their spiritual destitution, alcohol and the coco leaf are steadily destroying them physically. A prominent Bolivian in the diplomatic service of his country said of them: "The national progress . makes us more than ever desire to raise the miserable condition of our people, composed in the larger part of these unfortunate Indians, victims of unmentionable abuses and oppression. . . . It is no exaggeration to say that the present condition of the Bolivian Indian is a nation21 disgrace and a terrible indictment of the good name of the Republic."

At La Paz I met Bishop W. F. Oldham and Dr. W. E. Browning, the newly elected Educational Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America. Dr. Browning was aiding Bishop Oldham in a thorough investigation of conditions in La Paz. The school there now has to occupy three different properties having an aggregate annual

TOP OF THE

rental of such proportions as to seriously handicap the work. Bishop Oldham has invited the Canadian Baptist Mission to co-operate with his church in the future development of the school, which will be along more distinctly evangelical lines than was possible when the Government furnished the funds. It is hoped that the Baptist Board will co-operate. With a more positive religious influence, these schools can contribute to the development of a strong native ministry, which is such a crying need.

Here, as elsewhere, the great need is an educated ministry. At present, the Methodists have only four Bolivian preachers and the Baptists, one. None of these have had theological training. It has now been agreed that the Missions of Bolivia and Peru shall unite in the support of a training school for ministers and in the publication of a union paper. Under this agreement El Cristiano, the paper at pres~nt published in Lima by the South American Evangelical Union under the direction of Mr. Ritchie, becomes the organ of all the evangelical missions in the two countries.

The present government of Bolivia is a liberal one, favorably inclined toward the Protestant work, especially along educational lines, and has taken great strides toward the development of an adequate public school system. Bolivia did her best to get a Protestant missionary society to lead in the new program, but we were not ready. So she has recently invited a number of Belgian teachers to organize anJ direct her school system. They are doing the work well educationally, but their influence is materialistic and frankly against the Gospel. The agnosticism ofthese educational leaders makes it all the more important that mission schools be developed. The Jesuit colleges and seminaries are very finely equipped and the directors !ire more liberal than ordinarily found in Latin America. All this is making it increasingly difficult for the Mission Schools to compete.

. The Evangelical Churches seem hardly to have touched the life of La Paz. The combined congregations on Sunday evening did not reach one hundred. The Canadian Baptists, after long years of work, have only twelve members in their church. In all Bolivia there are only a few over a hundred members of the Evangelical Churches. Most of the missionaries are new. Few have had any special preparation before coming to their field, and their Spanish is not such as to draw educated people to the services. One is impressed with the lack of organization and definite plans, both in the evangelistic and educational work. The field is so undermanned that the men who are there find it impossible to do their work properly or to get time for any larger program.

One of the greatest needs for La Paz is a Christian hospital. The Government several years agel started to build a good hospital, but never completed it. If a Christian organization were willing to take it in hand, they would no doubt turn it over to them. In fact the liberal government is progressive and willing to co-operate with us.

New Evangelical Seminary of

BY REV. JOHN HOWLAND, D.D., MEXICO CITY President of the Seminary and a Missionary of the American Board, 1882 O N the ninth of July last there was opened in the Mexican capital an institution which is the fruition of much prayer and effort. It promises to be the beginning of many important developments. All the evangelical missions in Mexico have, from the first, made attempts to meet the need for properly trained workers and the theological schools established by them have produced some excellent pastors and preachers. * Generally, however, the denominational seminaries for ministerial training have been extremely limited departments of schools for general education.

The Conference of missionaries from Mexico and officers of the Mission Boards, held in Cincinnati in 1913, recommended the founding of a union seminary and a committee was appointed to advance the project. The Latin-American Missionary Conference in Panama last February gave a new impulse to the effort and in the National Convention in Mexico City in March a provisional arrangement was made to open the institution. Representatives of eight organizations pledged their societies to the support of the school, on the basis of a percentage of the total amount expended annually by each denomination for missionary work in Mexico. The co-operating societies are: the Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Methodists, North and South, Presbyterians, North and South, and the Young Men's Christian Association. So far as we can learn, not another evangelical institution in the world counts on the co-operation of as many different denominational bodies.

The final authority of the institution is vested in the Home Committee, composed of one representative of e~ch of the contributing societies. The local management is in the hands of an Administrative Council whose members must reside in or near the capital. Each Board appoints one member of the council and another for each thousand dollars contributed in excess of the first thousand. The institution is not to be responsible for any outlay for students, who are to be entirely dependent on mission support or on their own resources. There will thus be complete impartiality towards all the denominations. The teachings are to be those common to all the supporting communions; but special denominational doctrines and polity are to be presented by special lecturers.

• The Presbyterian school in Tlalpam and later in Coyoacan, the Methodist North in Puebla, the Methodist South in San Luis Potosi, the Baptist in Monterrey and Torre6n and the Congregationalists in Guadalajara have been in a considerable measure successful in their attempts to meet the situation.

God ·seems to have favored the new enterprise in many ·ways. A large house, owned by a wealthy English family, had been vacant for four years, and has now been leased. The house seems almost to have been built for the purpose. The "Mary Keener Institute," which the Methodist Church South sustained successfully for years as a boarding and day school for girls, had been closed for several years on account of the unsettled political conditions. The Women's Council very kindly offered the use of the furniture to the Seminary.

The location of the house is excellent-near the public library and museum and only a block from the Y. M. C. A., which furnishes special privileges for the students in the line of physical culture. The principal evangelical churches are quite near, so that .the students may study the methods and work under the direction of the metropolitan pastors.

The first five students to present themselves for enrolment were from five different denominations. Fourteen were enrolled during the first month-one from Sonora in the extreme northwest, another from Chihuahua at the north, and a third from Tamaulipas in the northeast. The revolution has caused so much confusion that the Missions are unable, as yet, to send any of their younger and incompletely prepared preachers to the Seminary for further study; but it is hoped that this may be done in the future.

The Mexican pastors and congregations show much interest in the new establishment and the dedication services on July eighth were largely attended. The Seminary is already the meeting place for the Pastors' Union and the Union Normal Class for Sunday-school teachers. Its professors are in constant demand for preaching, teaching, addresses and committee work of many kinds.

While the Seminary has been opened under especially favorable conditions, it has some vital needs which must be supplied by special gifts. The furniture it is using should be surrendered or purchased within a reasonably short time. It has no library, or even the most indispensable books of reference. The work of the professors is seriously hampered by the complete lack of secretarial equipment and assistance. It is important that scholarships be given for students from the different churches. It is hoped that hostels for students will be established as soon as the permanent location of the Seminary is determined.

While the Christian workers in this country, both Mexicans and foreigners, are enthusiastic about the Seminary as something of the greatest importance, they are more anxious that its success may be assured because they believe that it may prove to be the first step towards the attainment of a strong non-sectarian evangelical University. May the stewards of the Lord's money rise to this great opportunity!

Conditions in

BY CLAYTON SEDGWICK COOPER A RGENTINA, more than any other South American country, seems to have renounced the medievalism of the South American Republics and exchanged it for the most up-to-date modernity. The atmosphere of antiquity found in Peru, Bolivia and Chile has been dissipated here by reason of the inflow of twentieth century life from Europe and the United States. Argentina is a child of the present.

James Bryce has called her "The United States of the Southern Hemis- phere." The difference from the republics on the West Coast is especially noticeable in the field of religion. Religiously Argentina makes little or no impression upon the visitor. To be sure, there is a fashion of religious worship here, especially among the older families of the "estancia" class. Roman Catholicism is declared by the Constitution of the Republic to be supported by the State and the President and Vice-Presidt;nt are required to profess that faith. There are, however, no strictures placed upon any other form of religious worship, such as are found in Peru, for example; there is no political party allied with the clergy and the influence of the priests is not felt to any extent in the realm of politics.

The itppression made on a visitor in this exceedingly materialistic atmosphere is that the men of the country generally regard the Roman Catholic Church as one of the relics of an old Spanish world. It is a creation of the past, and to that extent, interesting, and to be retained as a traditional accompaniment of other institutions, but having little relation to present daily life and conduct. As one Argentino put it, "We are quite willing that the Church should exist so long as it does not interfere with business or politics." The theology of the Roman organiza-' tion is almost a dead letter in the minds of the educated classes, and the priests who rule the people of the West Coast of South America by making them more or less blindly submissive to the rites and ceremonies of another century, are failing quite completely to hold the new forwardlooking spirit of Argentina. The old fiery vigor and pious devotion of the early Conquistadores, who brought with their adventurous love of gold certain outward marks of piety at least, are conspicuous by their absence in this atmosphere of newness and utilitarian progress.

The deities worshipped primarily in the beautiful and ostentatious capitol of Buenos Aires are pleasure and money, especially horse-racing, theatre going, and business enterprises. There is, to be sure, a certain amount of civic idealism, for the Portenos, as the inhabitants of Buenos Aires are styled, are outdone by none in their pride of municipal improvements; but here idealism seems to end. As for religious or spiritual aspirations, they reveal very little tendency to build habitations for the spirit and religion. The first settlers who came to the shores of New England were impelled by a desire for freedom in the worship of God. while the early Spanish pioneers to South America were moved by a de- ONE OF THE SHRINES WHERE THE ELITE OF ARGENTINA WORSHIP . ., In front of the private stand where the wealthy men and women of Argentina view the races and make their bets sire for material gain. Argentina is at present in a transition stage and the dazzling of her new wealth has caused her for the moment to forget that, as Matthew Arnold has said: "By the soul only The nation shall be great and free."

The result of this indifference to religion is apparent on every hand, and there is an astonishing lack of any personal acquaintance with the Bible.

A prominent journal of Buenos Aires began recently to print quotations from the Bible in its columns without giving the source. Shortly afterward a letter was received from a gentleman in another city of the Republic, who evidently had some degree of education, asking the editor from what source these quotations were taken and inquired where he could secure a copy of the book containing such illuminating and helpful ideas. The paper continued these quotations from the Scriptures and the readers of the journal have become keenly interested in the discovery

THE COMING GENERATION IN ARGENTINA~SHALL THEY BE ATHEISTS OR CHRISTIANS?

A group of Argentina school ch i1dren from whom the future .leaders will come of a literature which heretofore has been almost entirely unknown to many of them. This is a reminder of the fact, which is vividly brought home to those who travel in the Republics on the West Coast, that the Spanish-American Republics received from Spain and Portugal a religion which was guided almost entirely by the clergy who read their Bibles in Latin and closed them almost impregnably to the laity.

Among the students of Argentina, we found a similar lamentable ignorance regarding the Christian Scriptures. A student about to sail for Europe showed to a friend of mine a copy of Victor Hugo, portions of which, he declared, he had formed the habit of reading each night before retiring, as a means of literary and spiritual stimulation. My friend, who had a Testament in his pocket, suggested that the student should make the experiment of reading parts of the Gospel in like manner. To his amazement he found that the student had never so much as opened the Bible, but was destined to get absolutely his first impression of this remarkable literature in reading this New Testament on his steamer voyage.

Lecky has said, "The record of three choice years of the active life of Jesus have done more to regenerate and soften mankind than all the disquisitions of philosophers and all the exploitations of moralists," and it is pathetic that the youth of one of the most promising nations should be in almost blank ignorance of a book which has so deeply influenced human civilization and has so radically transformed individuals.

The students of the University of Buenos Aires, six thousand in

number, furnish a field for labor along religious lines which is second to none that we know. These students are scattered throughout a large, pleasure-loving and materialistic city, rarely under any supervision or moral control. 'Vhile they have turned their backs upon the Roman Catholic religion of the country because of its obscurantism, bigotry and low standards, they have as yet found no positive faith to take its place. They have putoff the old without taking on new religious beliefs and are ready disciples to infidelity, rationalism or agnosticism, and also to socialistic and anarchistic tendencies.

The professors are one with the students in their disregard of religion. One well-known and influential teacher of an Argentina University stated recently that he was devoting all the spare time of his Hfe to the att~mpt to destroy whllt he considered one of the gre3 test enemies to his tountry's pr(jgress-r~liglbfi~tneaning the Roman Catholic faith.

it seemed to be his endeavor to place iii its stead a brand of French rationalism. The instructors openly teach agnosticism and ratiol1alism in their classes. The tide of indifference, and even al1tagonism to construc- tive religious faith has riscn so high that men like the Vice-Rector of La Plata University warn their fellow-countrymen concerning the effect which this type of thinking is sure to have upon the character of the youth.

"It is with great sadness," said this Vice-Rector in one of his recent ONE OF'THE PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES OF ARGENTINA A well ·to-do f a rm e r and some of hi s Vaqueros . Ma ny o f the ~e la rge fa rmlng and ca ttle·rai5~ng communities are without religious infl uences

addresses at the opening of the college year, "that I witness the steady decrease in the number of unselfish, idealistic, genuine men; how engulf- ing the tide of selfishness, of rebellion, of undiscipline, and of insatiable ambition; impunity so commonly supplants justice that I fear for the spiritual future of the land of my children unless we make haste to remedy the great evil, which is dis,regard for the noble and the great, and unmeasured lust for material riches."

The influence of irreligion is so great that 'one of the teachers in the University told me that the immigrant coming to Argentina with his old world custom of worship, loses his religion almost entirely after he has been in the country for two or three years. We were surprised to find that here, contrary to the conditions found in every one of the Republics west of the Andes, the women representing the educated classes at least, have very little interest in religion and the majority of them never go to church. The Y. M. C. A., which enrolls a thousand members in Buenos Aires, 75% of whom are Argentinos, has not been able to get hold religiously of the educated men, and the secretaries say that this forms one of the most discouraging features of their work. Plans are now shaping with a view to give particular attention to the crying spiritual needs of these students, and an Argentine secretary of advanced education and training, both in Europe and the United States, has been engaged to devote his time exclusively to the far-reaching work of acquainting the University men in a personal way with the Protestant faith.

Among the foreign institutions which are doing good work in stemming the tide of materialistic indifference to religion, are the mission schools conducted by foreigners, the American Church, which has a strong hold upon a wide circle of English and American residents, and a number of private educational efforts, like the Instituto Ward, where commercial education is given to a goodly number of boys, many of whom are sons of wealthy land holders. In this latter institution we found among the teachers an ex-Catholic priest who had embraced Protestant Christianity and was most devoted to his work of teaching boys. He informed us that he believed there were many priests of the Roman Church in this country who would gladly leave that faith today if they could find any other means of earning a living. Their training had been almost entirely along ecclesiastical and _unpractical lines and when they sought employment outside the Church or monastery, they found themselves practically helpless. We find few better examples of the religious idealism of North America than that revealed in such practical institutions as this Instituto Ward, founded and supported for years bv the late Mr. Ward, of N ew York City, whose name is associated in the minds of most people only with the production of bread.

It would seem to be the time of times for those who are interested in the religious development of nations to consider Argentina-a Republic that is rapidly emerging from a period of medieval ecclesiastical

Rl<:UG10US CONl:>l'rloNS IN ARGEN'rlNA

authority, but which as yet'has not discovered the idealism of a Christian democracy. The conditions and opportunity are graphically stated in the report of one of the Christian missionaries concerning Argentina: "The loss of persecuting power and prescige by the established Church, tht: extension of education, commercial relations, contact with foreigners and acquaintance with us and our work, have replaced suspicion with confidence. There is some awakening to the fact that the needs of the people religiously have not been met. This field is absolutely open for evangelical work in all parts, provided it is carried on with sufficient means and in a sufficiently dignified way to demand respect, but the work must be of an increasingly higher grade, more thoroughly educational and scientific, and with churches and schools of adequate importance and equipment to comman-l respect in lands where public buildings are always noteworthy. On the other hand the growth of indifference and irreligion has been so rapid that there is a large class of the more highly educated people entirely inaccessible to the Gospel message under present conditions."

Those who would help this "amazing Argentina" of today, must approach her with the real- ization that they will find in this Republic an exhibition of external materialism- which combines the worship of pleasure found in Paris A LIGHT HOUSE IN ARGENTINA with the devotion to money-getting The American Bible House-Buenos Ayres seen in the most utilitarian sections of the United States. They will find here a people alert, intellectual and ready for every new thing in science, in education and in the fine arts of life. It is a people weary of a ceremonial religion which has not satisfied the cravings of either the intellect or the soul. In few countries is there a more insistent need for the vital Christian religion that reveals itself in character. The reaction time from all this "lust of the flesh, the lust of the world and the pride of life" is already be- ginning to be evident in Argentina. They who can help her in the dis- covery of a new and satisfying religious idealism will be her lasting friends.

of Japan and

BY DR. FRED B. FISHER Dr. Fisher, on his way to India, in the interests of the "Methodist Mass Movement," saw things with the eye of an expert. He here re- ports some interesting impressions of Japan and Chosen.-EDIToR.

lAPAN shows material advancement standard of livirtg. They need to be on every hand; courtesy abounds; saved not only from future hell but from unique and artistic dress; smiling faces; the hell in which they now live, and not children everywhere and always; flowers only to some future heaven but to a of all colors, both natural and artificial; heaven here on earth. For this very maidens in kimonos as though they had reason one wishes the Japanese would stepped off a fan or tea box; scenery show educational, moral and spiritual both in mountain and plain; water devotion as well as national efficiency. plentiful; gardens clean and luxuriant; Many of the Koreans are naturally energy and vivacity evident in every bitter over the loss of national indeaction and gesture of the people. Am- pendence, but foreign control of some bition and pride mark the men, while kind was inevitable. They were inshy obedience and smiling coquettishness capable of self rule because of lack of show forth in the women. Their char- unity. Now Korea must go to school acteristics fascinated us. We fell in among the nations. She must take love with the Japanese at first sight. advantage of all that Japanese rule can give her. Civilization is knocking once Passing on to Korea, now renamed again at her door, this time forcibly, Chosen by the Japanese rulers, there was and she must arise and let the worldly opportunity to see Japan at work as a stranger in. There are many things her Coloniser. Here too, material advance guest will teach her. Whether the type is the main impression. Spiritual and of teaching will mean independence in moral purpose and goal are absent. The the distant future remains to be seen. Governor General, the ]'vlinister of the Regardless of to-morrow, she must take Home Department, the Minister of Education and other officials are high advantage of to-day. minded and courteous men, justly proud Efficiency and unity are the watchof achievements during the six years since annexation. After meeting other words of Japan: She sees the need of provincial authorities, Korean students Oriental uplift and feels that her position and merchants, missionaries and native gives her the pre-eminent right to attempt pastors, Japanese travelers, European to lead all the East along her path. She and American residents-and having looks upon herself as the link between questioned them all-the conclusion is the Occident and the Orient. Her misthat Japanese occupation has given the sion must be to take the best ot -each and I(oreans the best government they ·have give to the other. It is a high ambition ever had. It is likewise giving them the and worthy of a nation's devotion. If best economic and educational oppor- she were less selfish in her approach she tunities they have known. could convince the world of her sin- cerity. Just now Japan is putting much One cannot get away from the feeling faith in the Ishii mission to the United that economic betterment is the crying States. If good feIIowship and real coneed of the Oriental peoples. What operation is established between the squalor in the villages I I t is hopeless United States and Japan, I believe the to bring them to a better life unless the future tranquillity and progress of the Christianity we carry them lifts the Pacific East will be assured.

~J"M-"'''-'B''E'~S'~T''''M"'''E''T''H-''O''D'''S''''''T'n'~

Edited by MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IDEAS FOR MISSIONARY THANK-OFFERINGS Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., N. S., Pittsburgh, Pa.

Thank-Offering Secretary of Women's Board of the United Presbyterian Church.

G OD'S people are always safe in welcome at any hour, and that the Host undertaking anything upon which -the Lord Himself, ever stands ready is written-HThus saith the Lord." to receive His guests in His own house.

In the beginning, when God estab- But are we to come near to our Lord lished the first family on earth, He empty-handed? Again read the invita- taught both parents and children to •tion : HCome near and bring Thank- worship Him with offerings. From that Offerings."-Offerings of praise for time until the present, God has set His God's goodness: day by day: offerings seal of approval upon gift-worship. of love and gratitude for the gift of His 'Vhile 'all our gifts to God should Son and for all the Father has done for partake of the spirit of gratitude, the the world through Him: offerings of Thank-Offering is the gift over and gold and silver that through them above the usual measure of, liberality others may learn how to draw near to and given in recognition of mercies and Him.

blessings received. This invitation is just as urgent to What Invitation Does God Give His God's people to-day as it was two thou- People Concerning Thank-Offerings? sand years ago. It comes to you, as all individual. Your name, and your ad- Listen to God's answer: Come near, dress are carefully written down in and bring Thank-Offerings into the God's record book. house of the Lord. ' What are you personally going to do 2 Chronicles 29:31 with this invitation? It is a solemn "Come near"-don't stand afar off. question. If you accept, will you plan, Do not remain away from Me. "Draw as the wise men of old, to bring your nigh unto Me, and I will draw nigh richest and best gifts to your Lord? unto you." Can it be that there is one Christian HCome near"-that you may be con- who will refuse? Is there one who wiII scious of lVIy presence; that you may make an excuse for not accepting? hear My voice speaking to you moment 'Will any say-HI am not interested in by moment. the giving of Thank-Offerings?" or-HI "Corne near"-that I may fill you am too busy to accept the invitation" or with My Spirit, and thus make you fit -HI have not means to give large for My use. gifts, therefore, I will give none?"

"Come near"-that I may know that you love to come. . Stop and Consider!

The invitation gives no date. This shows that the way is always open to If a similar invitation should come "come near" to God. No hours of from some earthly king, how eagerly limitation are given, such as are usually you would expend time and thought in included in invitations from earthly preparation to ,accept. With what care friends. !fence! we an aS$ured of a you would select your ~ift, and how

willingly you woul9 even risk paying ONE who will keep in close touch with for it beyond your financial ability in all her Women's, Young Women's and order to give a gift equal to that of your Junior Societies through letters and adneighbor! This invitation comes from dresses. the King of kings, and ·through HIs special messenger. What will you do? ONE who will persevere until she has the name and address of the chairman of Will you accept the invitation and the Thank-Offering Committee in every concarry your richest and best gift to "the gregation. house of the Lord" with a heart over- Howing with gratitude for the high priv- ONE who helps to establish a Thankilege He has bestowed upon you? 'Will Offering Circle in every congregation that you accept, and give your offering with has failed to organize a Mi~sionary Society. a prayer that God will bless it in leading others to give? Will you'! ONE who carefully and prayerfully studies the Missionary Magazine from month HOW TO ORGANIZE THANK- to month with the purpose of keeping her work up to date. OFFERING WORK. ONE who patiently answers all letters I.-Have the Woman's Board ap- of inquiry promptly, and encourages compoint (or elect) one of its consecrated, munications from her constituency. liberal-hearted members as General Thank-Offering Secretary to have spe- ONE who keeps the work and needs of cial charge of the work; to superintend the Thank·Offering Department prominent the publication of literature on the sub- before her Presbyterial, and claims a place ject of "Giving," and to keep the work on every program. before societies through letters, addresses and the pages of the denomina- ONE who plans and pushes her work so tional miSSIOnary magazine. as to have each year an increase in offer- ings over the previous year. 2.-Have each district society (Presbyterial or otherwise) elect a Thank- ONE who cheerfully commends every so- Offering Secretary to keep the work in ciety that has, during the year, made some every way- possible before its auxiliaries, increase in gifts, and who gently reminds and to report to the Board. the delinquent ones of the need of putting forth special effort for more liberality dur- 3.-Have in each congregation a ing the coming year. Thank-Offering Committee, composed preferably of the president and one ac- ONE who strives to make her work tive generous member from each mis- more efficient each year, and is willing to sionary society – Women's, Young remain in office as long as God calls her Women's and ]uniors,-to have full to that special work for Him. charge of the local work, to prepare for the "Annual Ingathering" and to report An Ideal Committee regularly to the Presbyterial Secretary. A permanent committee composed of the IDEAL WORKERS President and one active member and lib- eral giver from each missionary society in An Ideal Secretary a congregation.

ONE who "does with her might whatso- ONE that has the subject of giving kept ever her hand findeth to do." before every society from month to month, through the distribution of helpful literature ONE who loves her work and who by and through messages upon charts or black- boards. precept and example keeps the subject of giving to God gifts of gratitude before ONE that early each year sees to having societies. at least one Senior Thank-Offering box in every home and Junior boxes placed in all ONE who makes her Thank-Offering homes where there are children under fifwork an object of daily prayer. teen years of age.

ONE that begins early to plan for the Annual "Ingathering" and aims to have

9 1 71 BEST METHODS

each succeeding service more interesting and her offering annually, when very many of more inspiring than the previous one. the blessings which call for recognition in form of gifts have been forgotten, but who ONE that keeps the last offering prominent follows the Scripture rule to give regubefore the societies and Pl'ts forth persistent larly, systematically and proportionately into effort to have each Women's and Young the Lord's Treasury. Women's Society on the Honor Roll by doubling its offering and each Junior or- ONE who at the beginning of her Thanlrganization win a similar place by giving an Offering year-which is the .ci~y she will average of one dollar per member as Thank- have given her previous year's offering into Offering. the treasury-resolves to place in her Thank- Offering bolt a certain sum each day or each ONE that has its Secretary give due week, however small it must needs be, and notices of "Ingatherings" from the pulpit, as special blessings come into her life, she and sends Qut invitations to attend (printed adds a special offering. or otherwise)-to all the women whose names are upon the church roll and ad- ONE who studies to know the work which herents, whether members of societies or Dot. the Thank-Offerings help to support in order to be an intelligent giver. ONE composed of women so deeply consecrated to this special work, that they will ONE who gives and gives and continues keep in mind that the Thank-Offering work to give until she learns to love to give, so is the Lord's, and who know no fear in that all her gifts become real love offerings personally soliciting liberal gifts from all in the sight of her Lord. who are fi,nancially able to give. MY THANK-OFFERING CREED- ONE that will render cheerful aid to the Magazine agent in efforts to introduce the believe that God is my Heavenly Missionary Magazine into every home. Father an<J that I am His child.

ONE that begins, continues and ends all I believe that to me-"His mercies are efforts in prayer. new every morning," and that-nHe An Ideal Giver _daily loadeth me with benefits." be1ieve that in return I shou1d daily ONE who ever strives to stir up her own heart to gratitude by keeping watch for the load Him with thanksgiving and blessings and mercies which God daily be- prove my gratitude with Thank-Ofstows upon her. ferings. I believe that God has called me to be ONE who sees good in everything that a co-worker with Him in bringing comes into her daily life, and who proves the world to a knowledge of Christ her gratitude through frequent offerings that the Saviour. others less blessed may come to know and I believe that He wants to use my time, love the "Giver of every good and perfect my talents, my prayers, and my gift." means to this end. believe that the Holy Spirit will en- ONE who strives by precept and practice able me to consecrate my all to Him, to create and deepen the true spirit of grati- in gratitude for what my Lord has tude in the hearts of others. done for me.

ONE who makes faithful use of her Amen and Amen. Thank-Offering box, and thus helps to make it a real "blessing box" ih her home. .. Suggestion: The above "Creed" printed in attractive form on tinted panels with eye- ONE who accompanies every gift placea lets at top for ribbon and hung up in homes in her box with a prayer. should incite to more liberal giving by God's people. ONE who will practice self-denial to contribute a special gift for God's special mercies and blessings to her and hers.

ONE who is never satisfied with giving

AN OPEN LETTER 6. How can societies keep the thank- offering subject before their members? To Officers of Missionary Societies. 7. How can the thank-offerings of Very much depends upon what you congregations be increased from year to do-now-at once-whether or not the year? gifts from your societies will receive the Lord's "Well done" this year. 8. What can Presbyterials do to en- large their thank-offerings? Your responsibility for keeping the subject of gifts of gratitude before your 9. What can societies do to help the congregation is great. God has placed women of the church to be more inin your hands the power to help make telligent givers to missions? the Thank-Offering a success or a failure 10. Why is it not enough for Chris- tians to give their tithes to the Lord? Leave not one good plan untried! Why should they give thank-offerings? Leave not one prayer unuttered. Leave not one woman unsolicited. WHOSE IS IT-MINE OR GOD'S? Leave not one available gift ungiven. What say the Scriptures? "The sil- Many good Christian women fail to ver is mine and the gold is mine, saith the give because not asked. Do yours? Lord." Haggai 2 :8.

Plan now! Pray now! Ask now! Beware that thou forget not the Lord The Church needs your efforts! thy God, lest when thou hast built The work needs your prayers! goodly houses and dwelt therein, and thy The Lord needs your gifts! silver and thy gold is multiplied, then thine heart be lifted up, and thou say in He needs you! thine heart:-"My power and the might You need ,Him! of my hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy His Promise: God: for He it is that giveth thee power to get wealth. Deuteronomy 8: 11-18. "Work for I am with you, saith the Lord." -Haggai 2 :4. God giveth thee power-life, health, wisdom and talents, to gain wealth. TEN QUESTIONS Why? To be used for self? Nay! but for the uplift of mankinn to His honor The following questions may be used and glory. When God's people reach in 'a Conference. They should be that high plane of giving, where they called by number and answered by the recognize God's ownership, and that they leader or by some one or more previously are only His stewards, then, and only appointed: then, will the problems of right giving be solved. 1. What is the object in urging the giving of daily or weekly offerings rather What is needed today to bring this than annual offerings? great principle of stewardship into ac- tual operation? Children easily learn 2. Why cannot the thank-offerings the Scriptural truth that-tIThe tithe he used to make up the "mission budget" is the Lord's"-that one cent of every of a congregation? ten and ten cents of every dollar be- longs to God; that He claims them as 3. Should money given as a thank- His as surely as He claims the Sabbathoffering be used in paying a church debt one seventh of our time as His own. or for congregational purposes? It is often difficult to convince older 4. Does the giving of large thank- people that they are "robbing God" offerings lessen the amounts given as (Malachi 3:10), when they withhold contributions through societies, and the from Him one-tenth of their income, but congregational gifts to the Church when they are thoroughly converted to Boards? thr; truth of this Scripture teaching and 5. How can societies procure money to meet the expense of carrying on the thank-offering work in their congrega- tio~~ ?

• BEST METHODS

faithfully and prayerfully set apart the Then the windows of the heavens would one-tenth as the Lord's, they are not open wide at His command, satisfied till they also give free-will of- And He'd pour us out a blessing that would ferings from the nine-tenths. Then the overflow the land."

question of every consecrated life is- What more can I do to prove my love "If we only had the money it would give for my Lord? And then is placed upon redemption's song God's altar the beautiful thank-offer- To weary hearts now crying out 'How long, ing-the true love offering-which IS Oh Lord, how long?'

the cap-sheaf of giving. And the 'thirsty land' would blossom, and the 'waiting isles' would sing, WHAT IS LACKING? H we only had the money that belongeth What is one great reason why, during to our King."

nineteen hundred years, the parting com- "It would gild those saddened faces with the mand of Christ: "Go, preach the gospel to beams of Bethlehem. every creature," has not been obeyed? And the 'solitary places' would rejoice and -Lack of money. sing' for them.

Why have not all the world's fields, o ye stewards! Get ye ready! Soon will opened by God to His people, been entered? come the reckoning, -Lack of money. When you'll answer for the money that be- Why has mission work already begun been longeth to our King."

sadly crippled at times? IF YOU WERE A HEATHEN -Lack of money. WOMANI Why are student volunteers not hastening Reader! If you were one of the milto enter the wide open doors of nations with the gospel? lions of heathen women: -Lack of money. Unwelcome at birth; Untaught in childhood; Why are so many home and foreign mis- Unloved in wifehood; sionaries over-worked and falling by the Uncherished in widowhood; way? Unprotected in old age; Unlamented when dead- -Lack 0/ helpers.

Why is there this lack of helpers? What would you ask of the Christian -Lack of money. women of America? "Think on these things." Philippians 4 :8. Why is there lack of money in the Lord'. treasury? You only need to hold up to view your own present condition in contrast -Lack of effort. with the sad picture of a legion of your Why is there lack of effort by God's sisters in heathen lands, to see that God people? is literally pouring out His richest bless- ings both temporal and spiritual upon -Lack of faith. you. Are you correspondingly grateful'! Why is there such lack of faith? Do you prove your gratitude with thank- -Lack of love.

Why is there lack of love? offerings, that others may learn to know -Lack of prayer. your Saviour and love Him? If not-why not'!

OUR KING'S MONEY IN CHRIST'S LIKENESS "If we only had the money that belongeth to In this age, many generous givers- our King, yea 1 even some whose names are en- rolled as followers of Christ Jesus, are If the reapers of God's harvests would their content with feeding the hungry, cloth- tithes and offerings bring,

ing the naked, caring for the sick, and know no Saviour as we go down to death; providing comforts for the soldiers of we have never heard His word." our own and other lands. All these gifts are pleasing to Christ if given in Mountaineers the true spirit, but to be Christ-like one must go much farther in his giving. From the Southern Highlands of America, away back in the remote recesses of the Christ's chief aim in doing good was mountains, I'oices are calling! the saving of souls. Many Christians today are pouring large sums into the "Oh ye Christians! Come and save us treasury for the "sake of their country," from our ignorance of what is right, and while they contributed but mites into the from our degradation. Mormon eIders-un- Lord's treasury to carry the glad news der the cloak of religion-are winning many of a Saviour to the lost world. of our fairest and best daughters by their sly persuasive words to live lives of shame. Why not begin now to observe the Save—oh save ns, now, we plead " Scripture rule. Upon the first day of the week, let everyone lay by him in Freedmen. store as God hath prospered him. 1 Corinthians 16 :2. From the millions of blacks in the South- land I'oices are calling! Regular giving-"Upon the first day of the week." "True we are living under the Hag of the free, but many of us are bound with chains Systematic giving-"Lay by him in far worse thail slavery. Christians, will you store." not, oh will you not help to break these heavy chains that bind us down to lives of Proportionate giving-"As God hath ignorance and poverty and crime?" prospered."

Try this rule faithfully and prayer- Immigrants fully, and add your daily or weekly Thank-Offering. Then keep watch for From the sad and homeless strangers in the rich blessings God waits to give- America I'oices are calling! to the church-to the world and to the giver. "We have come from lands of darkness and sin where' we were oppressed and down- A PAGEANT trodden! We have heard of a wonderful Hearken to the Voices! story of a good and gracious Lord whose Book you have! Does He love us who are The voice of the sweet Psalmist of sunken in vice, and will He lift us up and make us an honor to Him and to our New Israel sings: America?, If so, oh will you not hasten and What shall I render to the Lord tell us? We are so weary waiting for the For all His benefits to me? good news."

How shall my soul by grace restored, India Give worthy thanks, 0 Lord, to Thee? From the hosts beyond the seas sad I'oices are calling! V~l, II "In our dark zenanas in India, the air is With thankful heart I offer now My gift, and call upon God's name, full of sighs, and our hearts are weary with longing for a better life! We cry aloud to Before His saints, I pay my vows, And here my gratitude proclaim. our gods of wood and stone, day and night, OTHER VOICES ARE CALLINGI but they do not answer. If you Christians know of a Saviour, will you not heed our Indians pitious cries and tell Him to come and free us from this prison life?" From the wigwams of the ignoant Indian wilds Foices /Ire Calling I "Haste to send Egypt us the glad tidings that you say }!ViII bring From the land of the River Nile l'oices are to us peace and comfort and happiness I We callingl

SEAS

"We are dying, dying so fast in deep Who speak for the millions far and near, and dark despair, with no God-no Christ- Who live in darkness deep and drear? no hope. Our hearts are full of wrong and 'Come over and help U8'-to us they crycruelty and sin. Ye, who know how to be Shall we not heed-but let them die? free from such bondage, hasten to help us Oh hear and heed, this very day, ere it be too late. We have waited so long I" And work, and seek, and give and pray, Until throughout the world we hear- The Sudan Our precious Saviour now is near I" From the far off Sudan millions of pagans in the heart of Africa I'oices are calling! REMARKS:. The above can be used as "Our land is full of ignorance and hatred a missionary pageant in a thank·offering and strife. Our sins are so hideous that we service-with "voices calling" from other wonder-Can your Jesus blot them out? Can nations added, if desired. The groups He make our black hearts pure and clean? of women and children should be appro- Tell us, oli tell us 1 Come hasten to help priately costumed, and each group be us! Oh don't longer pass us by I" represented' by one speaker.

An Appeal by Christianity The "appeal" at the close should be "Oh Christians! Do you hear the cry, made by "Christianity," draped in white, That comes from these who seem so nigh- standing by a large, white cross.

Two Seas The Sea of Galilee The Dead Sea I looked upon a sea I looked upon a sea 'Twas bright and blue And 10 'twas dead Around its shores were life Although by Herman's snows And verdant hue. And Jordan Fed.

'Twas fed by many rills How came a fate so dire? With fountains source The tale's soon told; On Herman's snowy peak All that it got it kept Whence Jordan's course. And fast did hold.

But Galilee's blue sea All tributary streams Lives not alone Found there their grave Because it gets these streams Because this sea received As all its own. But never gave.

It lives because it gives o Lord, help me my best, Its waters blue Myself, to give To other shores, and then That I may others bless It fills anew. And like Thee live.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSIONS AT and hospitals under the Woman's CHAUTAUQUA Home Mission Society of the Presby- terian denomination, from Alaska to By MRS. GEORGE H. SWIFT. Porto Rico, referred to the Indians of the West. He and Miss Crawford T HE Home Missions Institute, agreed that in all contact with the red August 11-17, at Chautauqua, men, wherever they are, the Christian N ew York, was a busy week in charge religion must be emphasized, as it alone of the Council of Women for Home can make the Indian a worthwhile lVIissions. Citizen. Mr. Allaben stated that the Government and the Church are each The setting of Chautauqua is won- inclined to rob the Indian of his self- drously beautiful. The little lake nes- dependence. The medical problem tling among the wooded hills, 1,400 feet among them is a great one. Tubercuabove sea level, is very attractive. As losis is a scourge, and in some of the I sat for a few moments on its shore .towns from twenty-five to fifty per one morning and looked across the cent. of the Indians suffer with this sparkling wavelets to the undulating malady. Mr. Allaben urges an antiskyline, accentuated by "the shadows tuberculosis campaign among the Inin the valleys and the sunlight on the dians such as is waged in large cities. .hills," the comforting words of the Psalmist came to me, as they usually Another people interesting to study come to anyone who is hill-surrounded: and worthy of consideration are the "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills mountain whites.. Dr. A. E. Bishop, of from whence cometh my help." I the Methodist board, president of wondered if the Indians ever thought Murphy College, Sevierville, Tennesto look up unto these same hilfs for see, stated at a missionary rally that help from their Great White Spirit. there are nearly 4,000,000 whites in this mountain region, 600 miles long My reference to Indians causes me and 200 miles wide. These people, to wish that you might have heard Miss Scotch-Irish by descent, have been in Isabel Crawford, the Baptist mission- the mountains for the last 120 years. ary, tell ·of her work among the Indians They have preserved the old English on four reservations in N ew York State. customs, language and ballads that the No, indeed,. the Indians are not all Old Country has lost. Among the "somewhere out West." We have eight ballads collected by Mr. Cecil Sharp, reservations in N ew York: State with during eighteen years, forty that were 5,000 to 6,000 Indians. Miss Craw- lost to England were found preserved ford hopes to do work some day on all in our Southern mountains. The eight reservations. Among the Kiowa mountain district is not troubled by the Indians Miss Crawford bore the name foreign problem, and it has practically they gave her, which means "Little- no Catholics, because the mountaineers Woman-Nat-Afraid." She is living up <>riginally came to this country to escape to her Kiowa name still. On her four Catholic persecution. The problem is reservations the Baptists, Presbyterians illiteracy and narrowness. They are and Methodists have churches, but intensely but not intelligently religious. there are remaining about 2,000 In· The sentiment for prohibition is not dians who are pagan or non-Christian. stronger anywhere. No more patriotic Mr. Marshall C. Allaben, board secretary and sup~rintendent of all schools people can be found. . In the Civil War mons have been able to do much harm 185,000 of thes~ whites broke away throughout our country because of and found their way into the Union ignorance of the corporate name of Anny after walking through Virginia Mormonism. It is difficult to persuade by night and along unbeaten paths to some people that the Church of Jesus avoid detection during a period of two Christ of the Latter Day Saints and weeks. Some of the leading preachers Mormonism are the same. In the and novelists in our country to-day schools and colleges of the East may be were m01,lntain white boys who were found the brightest and most promising helped to their first education by mis- -youths of Mormonism who have been sion schools. When Dr. Bishop asked sent to disarm prejudice and suspicion James 1. Vance where more men like and to get members. Three enlightenhim could be found, he replied,. "Go to ing books on the subject are Mormon- the east mountains of Tennessee. The ism, the Islam of America, by Bruce woods are full of them." . Kinney; Lions of the Lord, by Harry Another subject presented one after- Leon Wilson, and Riders of the Purple noon was "The Cities." To illustrate Sage, by Zane Gray.

the work there, Miss Lula Morse, a It is quite bewildering to attempt to Methodist deaconess working among give one a glimpse into the busy days the Italians in Buffalo, gave a unique and the many hours of lectures and message by object lesson, showing the rallies. But I do want to indicate the manner of working ~ng the Italian wonderful lectures by that capable lec- children, demonstrating the methods of turer; Mrs. D. B. Wells, Presbyterian a kitchen garden, wherein are not of Chicago. Her presentation of the raised vegetables, as some are misled text-book, Missionary Milestones, writ- by the name to believe, but where ideals ten by Mrs. Margaret Seebach, was for homemaking are revealed and princi- masterful, and the outlines which she ples are taught. had prepared and had printed for dis- tribution emphasizing points to be con- MEXICANS AND CUBANS sidered in each chapter will be helpful In treating of the subject, "The to program makers.

Southwest," Mrs. Ward Platt, bureau MISSION STUDY HELPS secretary of the Southwest, under the Methodist Episcopal Board, pointed THE following publications issued out the influence that Christian mission- by the Council of Women for aries can exert in reaching the IHexican Home Missions, 600 Lexington Ave., women from the home-maker's point of New York, N. Y., are recommended in view. Mrs. H. L. HilI, district secre- . connection with the Mission Study text- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, books of the year: having recently visited Cuba in the in- Teachers Supplement ($.05), Mar- terests of missions, emphasized the need garet Seebach, author of Missionary of kindergartens whereby the chIldren Mitestones.

of Cuba can be guided early in life in Teachers Manual ($.10), Miss their social, religious and educational Applegarth.

development. She urged high-class Cut-Outs .for Juniors ($.10). All boarding schools for the girls who will children love cut-outs and these have be the home-makers of the future. been prepared by Miss Applegarth to be An address on Mormonism by Mrs. used in connection with Bearers of the George W. Coleman was given on re- Torch.

quest a half dozen times during the Pageant ($.15), Miss Cornelia F.

week. Mrs. Coleman, who is an au- Bedell. A dramatic development of thority on Mormonism through much ideas suggested by the text-books M is- .study on the subject that, said the Mor- sionary M#estQnes :mcl Bearers of the

Torch. This pageant may be conducted PROGRAM along simple or elaborate lines, or may be presented as a series of tableaux if Three One Hour Programs preferred to the more elaborate form. I. Jesus Shall Reign Missionary Milestones ($.25), published by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF "Never has there been a time when Christ THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Ave., New needed the absolute devotion of His Church York:, N. Y. This is a graphic pres- more than He does today." entation of the great epochs of the Christian era-milestones to represent HYMN-Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun. events. A great help to study classes. PRAYER-WOrship and Adoration. HYMN-My Country 'Tis of Thee. Day of Prayer for Home Missions. AIM-To be read by the leader with com- For Home Mission Week:, which is to be celebrated the third week: in Novem- ments. ber, the theme is "America for Huma~­ SCRIPTURE-Responsive Reading. ity-a Challenge for Service." The Council of Women for Home Missions The Lord shall reign forever, even at its annual meeting last January, 1917, thy God, 0 Zion, unto all generations. voted to articulate its Annual Day of Prayer with the observance of Home The Lord reigneth, the Lord is clothed Mission Week, and November 22nd has with majesty. He is clothed with been selected as the date. The following strength. program has been prepared for use either by denominational groups or inter- For God is King of all the earth; denominational organizations. The pro- sing ye praises with nnderstanding. gram emphasizes both our National consciousness and our personal relation The Lord is King forever and ever. to God, and its use at this time is IN CONCERT-And the greatness of the Kingparticularly appropriate. dom under the whole heaven shall be WOMAN'S DAY PROGRAM given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose Kingdom is an ever- NOVEMBER 22, 1917 lasting Kingdom, alld all dominions shall serve and obey Him. – • • America for Humanity, a Challenge Alleluia for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. AIM HYMN-Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Al- mighty. To REACH-A keener sense of the Nation's PRAYER-Humiliation and Confeuion: crisis. (a) Individual sins. A truer loyalty to the National (b) National sins. welfare. READING-To be read by different persons in their order: A stronger conviction of person- al obligation to save Amer- "What America will be fifty years ica to save the world. hence, what the whole world will be hundreds of years hence, depends in A real consciousness of God. large measure on what American Chris- A deeper loyalty to the King of tianity does today."

Kings. 2 An unquestioned faith in the America has become: Lordship of Christ. A renewed enlistment of self for 1. The Granary of the Nations. 2. The Wardrobe of the Earth. the battle for righteousness, 3. The H cad-banker of the justice and peace. A consecration that makes loy- World. alty to the Kingdom of God, Shall it become the Workshop of the the chief thing in life. King of Kings for the salvation of the World?

3 Tr'ue patriotism consists not alone in War but in preserving the resources of national life by holding high moral standards, safeguarding industrial con- ditions, and a normal homelife.

I9 17] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 86r

4 III. Calls to Heroic Service The hour of opportunity is upon Never has the Church in America had America. gr~ater resources in men and money. "Be swIft your souls to answer Him, be jubilant Th'e hour of opportunity is upon the your feet, for God is marching on." Church in America. HYMN-Hark the Voice of Jesus Calling. It is an hour of peril-the peril of lost opportunity. SCRIPTURE-To be read by four different persons. PRAYER-Earnest, importunate prayer that (1) Jeremiah, 1:7-10. the Church may recognize this peril and (2) Joshua, 1:2-9. fail not in Christian patriotism. (3) Isaiah, 6:5-8. (4) Mark, 16 :15. DISCUSSION-Has the war decreased the de- mand for Home Mission work? SOLO-I'll Go Where You Want Me to Go. Have the Home Mission problems changed because of the war? PRAYER-For the little children of war lands who cry throughout the nights for par- HYMN-O Zion Haste, Thy Missior. High ents forever gone, whose ears are al- Fulfilling. ready deafened by the thud of shells and the roar and crash of guns. II. God's Promises o God, have mercy on the innocent UNever has there been a time when the world desired more earn,~stly or has had suffering children of war land.! reason more conJidently to expect the Church to be true to Christ than today." SONG-Where Cross the Crowded Ways of Life. HYMN-Christ For the World. PRAYER-For the men and boys who are of- IN CONCERT-The Lord shall reign forever, fering their lives for high cali"eS and even thy God, 0 Zion, unto all gen- solemn duties. erations. PRAYER-For the wounded in battle-the PRAYER-By three persons for a clearer physicians and nurses who minister to vision of: them. 1. The crisis now confronting the Church. PRAYER-For the rulers of the Nations of 2. The leadership of Jehovah. the earth. 3. Our strategic position as His ambassadors. PRAYER-For America, that God may work His will through it.

TALK-The Promises of God. Emphasize PRAYER-For all those against whom we the promise that the gates of hell shall battIe, that God may speedily bring the not prevail against His Church. earth to His feet, where alone is Peace.

HYMN-I Love Thy Church 0 God. AN ApPEAL'-For the consecration and defi- nite enlistment of each life into a more PRAYER-That the new spirit of heroism and sacrificial service in God's army. sacrifice may so permeate the army of the Lord that His spiritual kingdom SILENT PRAYER-While kneeling sing: may speedily come. I Gave My Life For Thee.

SONG~Onward Christian Soldiers. THE LORD's PRAYER-Standing-_ PRAYER-(a) For the suffering mothers of EDITOR'S NOTE earth upon whom the shadows of the cross are falling and whose souls are In this hour of the world's cnSlS, let being pierced with a sword. us give ourselves to meditation and (b) For the mothers of our own land prayer. If possible, secure the assem- that, 'as they enter into the world's suf- bling together of all denominations for ferings, they may go "as seeing Him this most important service, which who is invisible" and in whose light, should be well advertised. all wrongs shall be made right. Programs may be secured from your "Being perplexed I say, Lord make it denominational headquarters, 65c per right, per hundred.

Night is as day to Thee: darkness as The new book: "The Churches of light. Christ in Time of War," by Charles S. MacFarland, will be found helpful in I am afraid to touch things which in- preparing the program. Price, 50c. volve so much, Many of the songs may be found in My nerveless hands may shake, the Missionary Hymnal. My faltering hands may break, Thou canst make no mistake.

Lord, make it right."

LATIN-AMERICA venerated in commemoration of miracu-

lous cures wrought by various saints and Fine Traits of Mexicans images.

A NEW ENGLAND business man, Many hundreds of these images, gaud- who has agencies in over twenty ily tinseled pictures and holy effigies have cities in Mexico, recently stated that been burned in the churchyard in Mex- during twenty-two years of dealing ico City in the last eighteen months. with the Mexicans he has never lost an Since the great revival in 1916 it has account. This incident is quoted by Miss become the custom for new converts to Clementina Butler as an illustration of present in public all the objects of their one of the fine qualities of the Mc;xican former worship and veneration. These people. Miss Butler, who is a mission- are then gathered in a pile and destroyed, ary and the daughter of the founder of much after the same fashion as the mis- the Methodist :Missions in Mexico, says sionaries in India and China coHect and further: destroy the idols surrendered by the converts from heathenism. "The agent of the American Bible Society, with his helpers, canvassed a Union in .Central America . Mexican city and its suburbs for one month~ offering copies of the Bible, "THE movement for the creation of Testaments, and portions of the ScrIp- a Central American Union-the tures at every door, the humble hut where famine conditions prevail and the welding of the five isolated Re- homes of the well-to-do. In that one publics into a single political organiza- month, in spite of the traditional fear tion-has progressed to such a point," of the Book, the agents of the Ameri- says the New York Herald, "that it can Bible Society sold in lhose thirty now seems probable that within a month days over ten thousand caples. So far or two steps will be taken to lay the have the Mexican people come in their groundwork: for the merger." idea that God's Word is the foundation of the true liberty for which they lang." In the stress of war little heed has been given this political enterprise, Idolatry in Mexico which has long been the dream of Cen- tral America. Gradually, however, the ANOTHER side of religion in Mex- movement has gained impetus through- ico is given in a picture which ap- out the five republics. The United States Government will probably lend peared· in a recent issue of the Wateh- its aid in bringing it to completion as man-Examiner. About 150 different soon as it can be shown that it has the objects of religious veneration are shown support of the countries involved. which have been voluntarily surrendered by their Mexican owners on becoming :public opinion in the five countries evangelical Christians. This picture appears to be generally in favor of the showed various photographs, scourges, undertaking, the only opposition com- whips for self-flagellation, cord'made of ing from some of the political leaders, prickly and spiny glass, to be worn next who are apprehensive that a general to the skin as a girdle; crucifixes, medals political merger under one government of gold, silver, brass, copper and iron, will bring about a curtailment of theIr prayer beads, scapularies of all kinds; activities. silver votive offerings, representing arms, legs, hands and heads, which are re- Change in Latin American Feeling garded as holy relics to be preserved and REV. S. G. INMAN, executive sec- retary of the Committee on Co-

FROM MANY LANDS

operation in Latin America, who has Callao, Cerro de Pasco, Huancayo and been touring South America, finds doors Trujillo. open everywhere. In Chile he was invited to speak: before the Y. M. C. A. Develop the nurses' work. and the National University, where he Build a representative work at Lima. discussed relations between Chile and Work out with the Evangelical Union the United States so frankly and hon- of Great Britain plans for press, schools estly that he was invited to speak in one and evangelism. of the city theatres. The ,principal A rgentina. Establish a strong theodaily paper reported his addresses in logical seminary. full, giving to one address a full col- Develop orphanages at Buenos Aires umn on the front page. and other points. Develop a chain of strong secondary Mr. Inman found an altered atti- schools in such places as Montevideo, tude toward the United States through- Cordoba, Mendoza, Rosario and Bahia out Latin America. The war is chang- Blanca. ing the feeling toward the United Give careful attention to the needs of States, and the work which Professor our English-speaking work. Shepperd of Columbia, Professor Rowe Panama. Negotiate with the Presbyof Pennsylvania and Professor Strong, terians concerning readjustments in Cennow of the University of Chile, are tral America, Colombia and Ecuador, accomplishing is having invaluable re- whereby the Methodists and Presbysults. Chilean students who have come terians can work in close co-operation. to the United States have had such a Establish in Panama an educational warm reception that they are writing institution modeled after Robert College home enthusiastically about the kind- in Constantinople. ness of the one-time hated "Yankees." Develop evangelistic work in the church for West Indians recently erected. A Program for South America Alcoholism in South America I N the last report- of the Methodist Foreign Missions Board is a compre- I N Latin America the Church has hensive plan for advanced operations in never arrayed herself against the each South American state. Here are a liquor traffic. The Roman Catholic few of the items: monks are owners of vineyards and manufacturers of wine. Many influen- Chile. Work out our p-rogram for tial members of the Roman Church Chile in consultation and in full co-op- have estates and sugar plantations where eration with the Presbyterians. wine is made. Pulque, aguardiente (brandy), chica, and wine are ruining Plan for a great union educational en- the Latin American nations all the terprise in Santiago. Develop a union faster on account of the Indian weakpress and bookstore plant in Santiago. ness for fermented liquors. Argentina and Chile have large sections devoted Develop the institutional work at Val- to grape-growing. In Chile, common paraiso with good day and night schools. table wine is cheaper than milk. It is significant that most of the total ab- Special emphasis on evangelistic work stainers in Latin America are members in Southern Chile. of the Evangelical churches. After the usual Saturday night and Sunday de- Bolivia. Secure adequate property for bauch twenty-five thousand workmen our school work at La Paz. in Chile are unable to return to their accustomed tasks on Monday morning. Give careful consideration to the de- The Roman Catholic Church has velopment of a farm orphanage as al- never endeavored _to control or check ready worked out for Peru.

Develop Cochabamba strongly as a strategic- center for the work on the east side of the mountains.

Peru. Plan a college at Lima with feeders at four central points such as

alcoholic excesses at her church fes- other native peoples who have not been tivals, which often terminate in dis- reached by any church whatever and are graceful revelry. as pagan as any tribe in the heart of Africa. But a better day may dawn for Chile, as it is already coming in Uru- In anyone of the ten republics of guay and Peru. Uruguayan women South America, a missionary could have are working hard to make the country a city and dozens of towns for his dry. As a starting point they are ask- parish. In some of the countries he ing for a law closing saloons and wine could have one or two provinces with- •shops on Sundays and holidays. out touching any other evangelical worker. A national temperance society, formed a few years ago in Callao, Peru, has There are more ordained ministers in gained full confidence of the govern- the State of Iowa than in all South Am- ment. The national congress has voted erica with Mexico and Central America a monthly grant for temperance propa- added.-World Outlook. ganda and the Peruvian press has fur- nished strong support. Sins Against Childhood Street Waifs in Buenos Aires I T is said that every other child in Ecuador is cared for by an unmarried T HE police records of Buenos Aires mother. One-fifth to one-sixth of the pop- state that there are 5,000 aban- ulation of Brazil are of illegitimate doned children on the streets. An in- birth, in Venezuela two-thirds and in fluential magazine, Munde Argentino, Chile one-third. Compare these with is doing its best to stir up the .. public France and Belgium which have seven mind to a realization of the neglect to per cent. illegitimate births and Eng- which these children are subject. The land with six per cent. A certain per- principal amusements of the children centage of this illegitimacy is due to are gambling and smoking. the high cost of marriage. When the minimum fee for a religious marriage Scores of children are picked up is $8 and a peon earns only a few on the street of Buenos Aires cents a day, the cost of marriage is al- and cared for by the Boca Sunday- most prohibitive. school of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This Sunday-school is in one Children in the Indian families of of the neediest sections of the city. South America have not a pleasant life -provided they are strong enough to The children of South America have survive the lack of care and the ig- not yet come into their own. The Sun- norance with which they are treated day-school is called to be a powerful as babies. With a baby coming every agency in the vindication of these child year as it does in most Indian families, rights. no child gets individual attention. The mother's chief desire seems to be to keep Why South America Needs Christianity it comatose and to do this she often gives even the tiniest baby pisco to drink, E VERY effort has been made by with the result that many children of Roman priests to prevent the two years old are confirmed alcoholics. spread of evangelical truth. The Bible is pronounced an immoral book and the EUROPE priests seize every opportunity to de- stroy it. Sermons Soldiers Want There is startling irreverence of ex- T HE REVIEW has already quoted . pression even in the most "religious" what Rev. Dr. John McNeill of Toronto says about the great spiritual countries. One comes upon such signs opportunities presented by the troops .of is "Butcher Shop of the Holy Spirit," "Furniture Shop of the Saviour."

There are several million Indians and

FROM MANY

France. This is what he says about Attendances at the dispensary number the kind of preaching that appeals to close on '10,000 in a year, while the the men: nurses pay about 500 visits to the homes "My matured conviction is that what of patients. Even the hundreds of the men need and expect and want to humble barrowmen who throng the hear is the straightforward discussion vicinity at market hours feel they have of their spiritual needs and problems. a friend in the Mission. They go to its They eagerly welcome a message that workers for advice, or for letters to be deals with their sin and failings, the written to officials, or to ask for surgi- way of salvation, and the way of es- cal appliances, trusses, elastic stockings, cape in the hour of their temptation. etc., and sometimes on bad days, for a'

They want the 'central verities,' no ticket for the coffee-stall. It is a joy beating round the bush, no skilful skat- to the workers to hear the men's con- ing near the subject and evading it, nu fidences and sllmmaries of their check- velvet-glove dealing with their failings, ered adventures, and to try and help but honest, frank, straightforward mes- them to a knowledge that God is love, sages that point the way to hope and and to the Saviour who died and lives of victory-given, of course, with sym- for them.-Londrm ChrjJtian.

pathy understanding and tenderness of appea1. This is what the men want Testaments for Munition Workers and will listen to. A reference to N OW that the work of the Scripsome feature of the war or its progress ture Gift Mission in placing the: may be used for two or three minutes Word of God in the hands of the Britat the outset to capture their interest, ish soldiers is well organized, it was but it is not on these things that they a happy thought on the part of the expect a man with a message to spend committee to issue the Munition Workhis time. Whenever a meeting is an- ers' or War Workers' Testament, spenounced as a religious meeting, the men cially bound in khaki and lettered acexpect it to be such and their respect cordirigly, and bearing as a foreword for the Christian life is increased by the King's own words concerning the absolute honesty and frankness in deal- daily regular reading of the Word of ing with the moral and spiritual issues. God. It is hoped to issue at least a This applies to all classes of men, of hundred thousand copies almost imall creeds. We have had present at the mediately to be distributed at the varimeetings and have had sincere response pus centers among munition workers. from all denominations of Protestants The need has only to be known to be as well as Roman Catholics,.Jews, Greek realized. Huge munition centers have Orthodox, and many others not so well been called into being in various parts known." of the country; men and women of all Transforming Billingsgate ranks, classes, creeds and characters are working side by side, doing the most T HE Billingsgate Christian Mission laborious and in some cases the most and Dispensary has been at work dangerous and deadly work that human for thirty-eight years in London's great hands have ever undertaken.

wholesale fish-market, and seeks unceas- British Care of German Missions ingly the moral. and physical good of T the fishing industry and waterside HE greater part of German foreign missionary work has hitherto been laborers. The operations are many- sided, covering religious services, tem- carried on in British territory or in Ger- perance meetings, Sunday-school, Sick man colonies which have now passed and Insurance Club, and the dispensary. into the hands of the Allies. German The Mission seeks to "keep touch with Protestant missionaries before the war humanity around us, in soul and body." numbered more than 1,600 men and

250 single women, and connected with the higher service.. They are very will- their missions in various parts of the ing, and not a few of the working class world were some 700,000 baptized girls are very fine and capable helpers.

Christians. Some of the most effective They seem to have entered into the spirit "German" missionary work, so called, of Association work. Will you think of was conducted under the largely Ger- our factory work and pray for the girls man-controlled Society which has its we are trying to reach there? It is difheadquarters in Switzerland-the Basle ficult work and needs much wisdom and Mission-and by the two important spiritual power." Lutheran Churches in America.

The C. M. S. Review comments edi- The Paris City Mission torially: A T the annual meeting in London of "Until the policy of the Government the Paris City Mission, it was re- ported that as the result of the work of is more clear it is not possible to meas- eight agents in France nearly 400,000 ure in definite terms what our respon- Gospels and tracts had been distributed, sibilities will be for carrying on work 1,344 meetings had been held, and over which German missionaries have begun 13,000 visits of various kinds had beert in British territory. But already it is paid during the last twelve mortths. clear that provision must be made for Evangelical work had been dorte at marty replacing German agents and German military bases and encampments in all influence in the Basle Mission on the parts of France. Dr. W. Evans Darby Gold Coast, and that the Government said that for the manifestation of praclooks to the co-operation of the British tical Christian sympathy and for the very Societies. And we understand that the kind of work that the mission was doing, United Free Church of Scotland has the present conditions in France were undertaken to co-operate with the Swiss most favorable. The terrible experience Mission in this task. We gather that of the war had brought the two nations the British Societies at work among closer together, had made hearts more the Bantu peoples of Central East and tender, and had opened up lines of sym- South Africa are preparing to face pathy as nothing else could have done. similar demands. In India the trend of The Rev. C. H. Vine, of Ilford, said future developments is· not yet so clear."

For Swiss Munition Workers that when the war came to an end there would. be more need than ever for the MADEMOISELLE MALAN kind of work being done in that mission. writes of Young Women's Chris- There would be a revulsion, he thought, tian Association work recently begun from the materialistic view of things among girls in munition factories in which had been largely held by many Geneva, Switzerland: "We began work people. in February in two factories, one employ- ing 400 and another 1,000 women. We A Country Without the Bible A s have rented an old house in a fine garden long ago as 1907 the Evangelical and hope to turn it into a home for about Alliance sought to secure permis- thirty girls. At present we mostly use sion from the Greek Government for the garden and the ground floor for a the circulation and sale of the Bible in restaurant and club house. This kind of the common speech of its citizens. The work is new in Geneva and it is rousing Orthodox Greek hierarchy, however, much interest. Our finances are at their held that the Septuagint version of the lowest ebb, and we don't know how we Old Testament and the original manu- can keep up work next winter and get script of the New Testament consti- our rooms heated. Amongst our mem- tute the only standard permissible to its bers and the outer circle of girls there is communicants and the effort came to just now a fine spi~it of consecration to nothing.

FROM MANY

Dr. George T. White, of Marsovan. distributing the Scriptures still makes comments as follows: steady progress. The superintendent of the Scripture Gift Mission in Petro- "All this means a serious national grad writes: condition. There is a Nemesis for any people in a refusal to allow the use of "I have never had so many ask for the Word of God in the spoken lan- the Portions, and never had so many guage. The Orthodox Church has de- thank me for them in one week as I veloped religious form, rite, ceremony, have had this week. My heart aches perhaps beyond all other churches, but that I cannot do more. Do please pray the spirit of Christ in human affairs is much that all the Scriptures being another matter. The Bulgarians have spread may bear fruit. At times I have outstripped the Greeks in popular edu- to give up work when I have the opcation, in spite of their literary heritage. portunity of giving thousands more who The twin vices of intemperance and im- probably will never have the opportunity morality flourish quite openly in the of getting any portion of God's Word coast cities of the Levant. The repu- again. Could those who love God's tation of many Greek immigrants to Word see the crowds that we can reach America for personal character and for every day, they would help you as they business integrity leaves something to have never done, especially did they be desired. Their national church is a realize, as we. do, that it will never political, social and cultural bond again be possible to reach these. With ·among its scattered hosts rather than a most it is now or never." vital Christian force." MOSLEM LANDS A Manifesto Against God ASuffering Greeks in Turkey IN a little Russian viIIage on the far N appeal issued on behalf of the Baltic the people have issued a mani- suffering Greeks in Asia Minor festo abolishing the rule not only of the quotes Dr. James L. Barton of the Czar but of the Deity. American Board as saying: A writer in the Christian Herald "Communications from Constanticomments: nople show that the condition of the Greeks in Turkey is almost as deplor- "The ignorant people of the far Rus- aWe as that of the Armenians and sian village know little of history. The Syrians. At the beginning the Turks lesson must be written out for them in spared the Greeks, but in the last few their own blood. Alas, many far more months they have seemed to turn upon learned, far wiser than they, refuse to them with unusual venom." read from the open page of life that God cannot be abolished. The Czar Greeks in Thrace and the regions could be abolished-and happy the peo- of the Marmora were deported to the ple that can set in his stead a govern- interior of Asia Minor along with the ment of good order and justice, upon Armenians. At least 500,000 Greeks which God may smile! Churches are said to be in need of relief in may be abolished; priests may be abol- Turkey alone. ished; creeds and rituals may be abolished or decay; but God can no more be Mr. W. W. Peet writes: "The abolished by manifesto of men than can refugee Greeks in Constantinople and the steady march of time or the eternal in the provinces were, generally speakcircling of the stars be stopped by a puny ing, small farmers in Thrace and the cry in the dar~." towns and villages around the Mar- mora. They have now been driven The Word of God in Russia from their homes, involving the loss of all their possessions and are here IN spite of all the unrest, revolution quartered upon an already overcrowded and upheaval in Russia the work of City."

The Meaning of British Victory The territorial losses are graphicaIly set forth in the following table: DR. FRANKLIN E. HOSKINS, who has spent a lifetime in Syria, TURKEYS LOSSES WITHIN A CENTURY for the last seventeen years has been editor for the Presbyterian. mission press at Greece Became indc:pendent 1830 Beirut, and who knows conditions in the Algeria Occupied by J;'rench 1880 East as few other Americans know them, Servia Received autonomy 1880 says that the effect and importance of Became independent 1878 the capture of Bagdad by the British Rumania Kingdom established 1880 cannot be exaggerated. Received autonomy Montenegro Became independent 1862 "Great Britain, with her armies now Bosnia-Herzegovina Kingdom established 1878 inside of Syria, can develop her weU- Bulgaria Became independent 1881 . formed plans for the Sultan of Egypt, Eastern Rurnelia Kingdom established Syria and Irak. Egypt is already a part Cyprus Occupied by Austria 1878 of the British Empire, with a viceroy. Tunis Annexed 1910 Irak, the ancient name for the country Egypt Received autonomy round Bagdad, recalls the former glories Crete Kingdom established 1878 of the Mohammedan world of Arabic Tripoli Received autonomy 1908 scholarship and art and robs the present Albania 1878 Sultan of Turkey of his spurious claims Turkey in Europe Annexed to Bulgaria 1908 to the caliphate and headship of the re- Turkey in Asia Ceded to England 1878 ligion of Islam throughout the world. All this, and more than can be packed French Protectorate 1885 into ten thousand words, is the meaning Occupied by Britain 1878 of the capture of Bagdad." Taken into empire 1881 Received autonomy 1882 The Shrinking Turkish Empire Ceded to Greece 1915 Occupied by' Italy PREVIOUS to the Balkan Wars in Became independent 1898 1910, Turkey held a nominal rule 19B over a population estimated at 36,323- 1 539. At the close of the Balkan Wars 1 1911 the area of the Ottoman Empire had 1912 shrunk to about 295,391 square miles with a population of only a little over 1 18,000,000. At the present time, with 1 Russia nibbling on the East, the British adding to their conquests' in Mesopo- The Jews in Palestine tamia and slowly gnawing their way to Jerusalem, with the Sherif of Mecca THE Jewish Chronicle states that it in possession of the Holy City and is with profound sorrow and con- Southern Arabia, and the Turkish Government eating out the vitals of the cern that it learns, from an absolutely empire in the relentless persecution and reliable source. the very gravest news destruction of over a million and a half of the Jews in Palestine. Not alone of her best people (Armenians, Syrians, have hllnger and disease so preyed up- Greeks and Jews) , it requires no on them that thousands upon thousands prophet to foretell the end. Within are literally starving, without the possithe last seven years the area of Turkey bility of obtaining food or homes, but has diminished to about 183,250 even worse is threatened, for the Turksquare miles and her population to only ish Governor, Djemal Pasha, has pro- 14,750,000 — a shrinkage of over claimed the intention of the authorities 22,000,000. to wipe out mercilessly the Jewish pop- ulation of Palestine, his public state- ment being that the Armenian policy of massacre is to be applied to the Jews.

A special correspondent writing from Milan says: Private letters received in Switzerland from Palestine state that the southern part of the Holy Land has been evacuated. The Turks have learned a lesson from the Germans, and have copied the latter's vandalism on the Somme by laying waste every vil- lage. N at a living soul is left in the territory south of the Andja river from a line about three miles north of Jaffa to the mountains of Judea. The Turks have conveyed all the archives to N ablon and Damascus. The civilian population which had escaped massacre or starvation was driven to Galilee.

FROM MANY LANDS

Jaffa is nearly destroyed. All the pub- 1916, and in less than six months up to lic buildings were set on fire or blown June 30, 1916, we sold in this waiting up with dynamite, and every village for room 4,166 copies. These books were in a distance of about twelve miles was 12 languages, 1 diglot, and 62 dialects.

laid in ashes. The largest number of books sold in a single day was 81. We have had motley Constantinople College Goes On crowds at the hospital, consisting not . DURING all the difficulties of the only of residents of Meshed, Jews, Ar- present situation in the Turkish menians, Russians and other foreigners, shrine students, etc., but very largely Empire, Dr. Louise B. Wallace, the made up of people from all parts of acting president of Constantinople Persia, from Karbala, Russia, the Cauca- sus, Turkestan, Afghanistan and India. Woman's College, has calmly and per- One morning six Afghans from Kabul sistently carried on the college work: as came into the waiting room, three of if no war existed. When the usual whom were sayyids, and one of them time came for Commencement it was said: 'We did not come to see the doctor celebrated as usual, and the occasion professionally but just to calL We have was graced by the customary number seen your books in Kabul, and being in of high Government officials, who Meshed we wanted to call on you. We looked on with approval during the have seen in our country lots of the exercises. Twenty-two young women books you have sold.' They bought sev- were graduated, including Mohamme- eral books." dans, Jews, Albanians, Bulgarians, Greeks and Armenians.

N The Turkish Government has shown Y. M. C. A. in Bible Lands in many ways its appreciation of the EAR the reputed site of the work of Constantinople College, among others by sending to the college an in- Garden of Eden fifty Young creasing number of students paid for by Men's Christian Association secretaries the Government, and by selecting grad- are at work, safeguarding the soldiers uates of the college for important posi- against the seductions of evil; and here tions in Turkish schools. the "Tree of Life" bears its fruit for It is a great financial straiJl to carry the healing of the nations. Near plains on this college through the war, but it where Abraham may have pitched his is very important to be able to hold such tent and Lot turned toward Sodom, a center, and thus to provide trained the Association has pitched many 9f its _Christian women, ready for all kinds great marquees, each gathering 200 to of work, both now and after the war. 500 soldiers in friendly shelter. Under the shadow of Mount Sinai, where Work for Afghans in Persia Moses received the tables of the Ten M ISSIONARY work began in the Commandments, and the voice pro- sacred city of Meshed in eastern claimed, "The Lord God, merciful and Persia, near the border of Afghanistan, gracious," thousands of soldiers wrote in 1911, but for lack of a doctor, the home from the Association's tents that little hospital was not opened till four there God's sons are as living epistles, years later. Rev. J. F. Esselstyn writes interpreting His new commandment, "that ye love one another." Near from Meshed: where Moses struck: the rock: and "In the waiting room of the hospital waters gushed forth is another Associ- ation "Centre" which provides rewe have placed a glass front show case in freshment for the King's men, parched and wearied from blistering marches. which we display a full assortment of the At Alexandria, on the Mediterranean, Scriptures in some twenty languages and at the gateway from Egypt to Africa, many dialects. The first Scriptures were sold in this waiting room on January 14.

at the Port of Suez, where Mark, the was over 400 feet high and covered many apostle, first preached the Gospel to a acres of ground. The Buddhist worship- handful, the Association greeted or sped ers are sorely bereft, as they looked upon on their homeward way a full hundred the Pagoda as of great power, able to thousand soldiers in the spirit of -the withstand the elements and all forms of same GospeL-Association Men. attack. This enormous pagoda, coated with gold leaf, could be seen for miles, INDIA AND BURMA and every two years tens of thousands Troubles of Indian 'Converts of rupees were spent on it. One of the trustees told me that hundreds of dollars' T HE persecution to which mass worth of gold and precious stones have movement converts in India are been recovered from the ruins. Through :subjected is often instigated by the the centuries pious Buddhists have made :zamindm', or the native official. The their offerings to this revered pagoda. wells from which the Chamars have for A large force ot policemen are on guard <centuries drawn water are closed to to prevent looting. I found an old nun •dIe converts. Their grazing rights are on the pagoda platform. She was moan- ing in great distress, 'My god has died I stopped. In some districts the Christian My god has gone I' I asked her what workers also are beaten. They are benefit she could possibly get from trust- compelled to pull punkas, etc., without ing in a god that couLd be destroyed. pay, and forced contributions of chick- To this she replied that it would come ens and eggs are made from them. back to life again." Moreover, in some districts the zamin- dar objects to schools being opened, or refuses to allow the boys to attend. In Siam's Entry into the War the Meerut district the people are not allowed to give their own houses for "FOR various reasons the full sigschool purposes. nificance of Siam's entry into the The Chamars are a slightly higher great war on the side of the Allies seems caste than the Sweepers, from among to have been overlooked in the accounts whom the converts in this region have contained in the daily papers," writes Rev. Wm. Harris, of Chieng Mai. chiefly been won in the past, and there are signs that the mov~ment anlOng "For a quarter-of a century Siam had them will spread. While there has never forgiven France for the events of been an unfortunate manifestation of '93, culminating in the loss of a large caste spirit on the part of some indi- part of Eastern Siam which was seized viduals, the conditions have not been by France and added to French Indosuch as to result in divided congrega- China." It was but natural then that tions, or lead communities to hold in the early days of the War the Siamese themselves aloof from each other on should look upon France's distress with account of caste origin. But if there is complacency. The significance of Sianl's a large ingathering from the Chamars, present action then lies in this: she has the danger of having a Christian com- cast aside an old, dead quarrel, in view munity that: is divided on caste lines of a present, live issue. And she takes may become very real. It has already the occasion to inform the world-and been experienced in South India. France-that she enters the War to emphasize the inalienable rights of small A Ruined Shrine nations!

'''ONE of the most renowned and an- This fairly illustrates certain spiritual cient Buddhist shrines-the great traits of the Siamese character–open- mindedness, up-to-dateness, mobility of . Shwe Maw Daw Pagoda in Rangoon- opinion,. fearlessness in facing new issues, was totally destroyed by an earthquake, a and taking neW departures.' It is be- few weeks ago," writes a Methodist mis- ,sionary. "This huge ~ass of masonry cause of these national character-

FROM MANY

istics, that the Message of Jesus meets head. It is certainly an anomaly for with so little active opposition, nay with Britain to send out missionaries to the so friendly a hearing. The political im- Chinese and at the same time openly to plications of this recent step, while send out supplies of morphine that it is deeply interesting, are not the concern well known cannot be used medicinally, of the missionary. To him the sig- aU for the sake of the enormous profits· nificance of it all lies in this exhibitioll made thereby. Let prayer be made by of spiritual freedom wh~ch augurs wcll the Church that this curse to the people for the future of any people. and hindrance to our work; may be speedily removed." A Fearless Siamese Deaconess Special Meetings in Peking A WOMAN missionary in Siam writes: T HE Christians in Peking held a "I have been put to shame lately by series of special evangelistic services little glimpses of real faith I have found early this year. They formed a personal in Maa Luem, one of our deaconesses. A workers' class of more than two hundred certain Christian who had stolen the wife that they trained for a month beforeof another man previously had not, as hand. Four and five small meetings was supposed, made reparation and done daily and two big night services helped the right thing since. Now the govern- the preparation. Rev. Geo. L. Davis ment is taking a piece of his land, and writes: "I have been in Billy Sunday he thinks the missionary should help him, meetings and I have never seen people and is not going to church. Maa Luem work with the joy and abandon that the does not hesitate to tell her brother and Chinese Christians worked. Some of everyone else in strong terms that .he is our business men did 110t go to work reaping the just reward of his sin. She for the entire week, and the two small has been talking earnestly with the lead- meetings in the Huashih Church and the ing lawyer of Taptieng and feels that he Chushihkou developed into great meetwill some time openly confess Jesus ings that lasted for hours. A man was Christ. He is reading the Bible and allowed to preach fifteen minutes and asking a great many questions." .then the invitation was given to all the people who wanted to become Christians CHINA to come into side rooms, and in one week this church got 605 people to sign cards oThe Menace of Morphine saying that they wanted to become PlUM is being replaced in China Christians. During the week: in four by other drugs. Attention has churches 1187 people signed cards and already been called to the alarming in- 33,481 attended the meetings, already crease in the exportation of morphinc 227 have been taken on probation and from Great Britain to China. Dr. Alex we will take the rest as soon as they R. Young, a missionary of the Free can be properly instructed. But the Church of Scotland in Tiding, Man- problem is what are we going to do churia, writes: about housing and training such a crowd. The Huashih church holds only "As pointed out by Dr. Wu Lien-teh, 230 people' and now if we add 605 to the foremost foreign trained Chinese the membership what shall we do?" medical graduate, Japan re-expol·ts large quantities of morphine surreptitiously Sunday-School Work in China. into China via Dalny and Antung. The number of men and women coming to T HE American Section of the us for relief from the morphine habit World's Sunday School Associais largely on the increase. tion has been asked to meet a war emergency in China. The Sunday- "The only radical cure is to cut off school work in this great field has been the supply of the drug at the fountain-

largely financed heretofore by the list of those who are to receive it. British Section of the Association, but Forty-nine thousand copies are dis- owing to their depleted resources they tributed every month among 308,000 have been obliged to call upon the students in 914 schools.

American committee to take over the budget and administration of China. Japanese Sunday-school Teachers The American committee, at a recent FIVE hundred and fifty teacher-trainmeeting, unanimously voted to shoulder ing students in one year is not a this burden. Under the present organization, there is maintained a head- bad record in the Sunrise Kingdom. quarters office in Shanghai, where Rev. That is the record of Mr. H. E. Cole- E. G. Tewksbury has been doing man, the World's Association Educasplendid work as the general secretary tional Secretary for Japan. These of the China Sunday School Union. It students have been enrolled in the Tokyo is proposed to continue this arrange- and Karuizawa training institutes and ment, giving Mr. Tewksbury two native in teacher-training classes in various assistants to help him in the general parts of Japan, and the work is really organization, and also to place native just starting. They have a splendid secretaries in every province which is course in Japanese. The instruction is ready for such service. China's popula- supplemented by a fine Sunday-school tion is 400,000,000. Of the sixty mil- exhibit of sixty-nine cards mounted with lion children of school age only four material in both English and Japanese. millions are being publicly educated. The Sunday-school workers' library con- The Christian primary school with its sists of 300 books besides full sets of the Bible teaching will be for many years various graded lessons. A set of Sunthe principal hope for the education of day-school slides completes the outfit.~ these millions. The Sunday School Times.

JAPAN-CHOSEN In the Slums of Kobe AChristian Literature in Schools D OWN in the slum district in the N indirect but important means of eastern part of Kobe there is quite evangelization has been in progress a remarkable group of Christian young men. The recent wave of material pros- in Japan for some time in the way of perityin Japan has reduced the amount distributing Christian literature in the of poverty and hunger in the slums, but public and Government schools. For the sin and degradation have shown no years these schools were carefully decrease. More money means more guarded against the introdu<.'tion of any- sElke (a Japanese drink), more profligacy thing pertaining to or resembling Chris- and more carousing. In the midst of tian teachings, in many cases pupils even such surroundings a dozen young men being warned by the school authorities are living and working for Jesus Christ.

not to attend Christian services outside "Just plain working men they are, but nor to give any hearing to the doctrines they are saints of God," writes Rev. H.

taught by the missionaries. Yet the W. Myers. Mr. Takeuchi, the leadnation, the Government and the educa- ing spirit of the group, has rented a good tional authorities have increasingly felt building and fitted it up for a laborers' the pressing need of moral and even re- dormitory and high school. Here these ligious instruction, and the restrictions young men can help one another in the have gradually been removed. A paper, struggle for faith and purity, and in the called the Day Star, is' published effort to win souls for Jesus Christ. They have studied together history, monthly for gratuitous distribution, but Chinese, English, mathematics and all only schools whose principals personally accept the papers and guarantee their other branches of a regular high school proper distribution are placed upon the course. After an hour of such study

FROM MANY

these young men have a prayer meeting, foreign missionary work. Now it has a preaching service, or an hour preach- in accessible form a practically complete ing on the street together. statement of the present condition of Methodist missionary.work throughout Neglected Japanese Islanders the world. Methodist missions have T HE Loa Chao Islands, which con- now extended to every continent and are stitute the Southern Islands Mis- literally scattered throughout the world. sion District of the Methodist Church It has therefore become of the most in Japan consist of fifty-three islands, urgent importance that the problem shall covering 875 square miles, which sup- be studied not only from the angle of port a population of 566,000. Educa- the individual mission station, but as a tionally, Okinawa is far behind the other world problem. There is a sense ill counties and herein lies one of her which the need for this world program most important problems. Owing to grows immediately out of the present deficient Japanese education on the part world crisis created by the war. Dr. of the teachers themselves, and lack of John R. Matt was chairman of the educational funds, the poorly prepared conference.-Christian A dvocate_ Lao Chooan students too seldom enter Soldiers in "Bone-Dry" States higher schools, and thus higher education wanes. The moral standard of the WITH the influx of Northern islanders is very low; sake drinkers soldiers to training camps below abound, and the one' weak Temperance Society has yet much to do. The the Mason and Dixon line, "bone-dry" Methodists have opened work on the States of the South are face to face with island of Toku-no-shima (Virtue Island) a new problem. Military and civil auwhere they now have a church and thorities find that the soldiers are parsonage va1ued at Yen 2,300. "In quenching their thirst with a gamut of no other county," writes E. R. Bull, compounds and patent medicines that "is so little known of the Christian God. contain alcohol. Highballs and rickeys It may be due to the difference of of lemon extract, of Jamaica ginger and language, the poverty of the people or carbonated water are taking the place their narrow vision because of their of the real thing. Chattanooga police isolation, but whatever the cause, this have studied the laws carefully, and say unusual evangelistic opportunity awaits they cannot prosecute sellers of the comus or whatever denomination chooses to pounds to soldiers for the reason that the articles are registered under the pure labor there." food act and the amount of alcohol they contain is printed on the labels of NORTH AMERICA the bottles. The situation in Chatta- Methodist World Program nooga, which is the nightly rendezvous for the thousands of soldiers of the regu- T HE Board of Foreign Missions, of lar army encamped at Chickamauga the Methodist Episcopal Church, Park, has become so serious that action held a conference of representative lay- to curb the sales is being taken. men and ministers at Niagara Falls. The range of artificial stimulants the September 17-19, to consider a world cravers for liquor are falling back on, program for Methodism. The last according to the police, includes spirits General Conference authorized the of ammonia, bay rum, bitters, paregoric board to create a centenary commission· and tonics.

IN to plan for an adequate celebration of Future Leaders of Nations the centenary of Methodist missionary spite of the war three hundred work in 1918-19. For more than a year the centenary commission has been students from thirty-seven different at work on a survey of Methodist countries attended the Student Con-

ferences in the summer as guests of the has a strong work among the Pawnee, Committee on Friendly Relations among Otoe and Osage tribes. The last named Foreign Students. China was repre- are wealthy, their possessions totaling sented by 110, japan by 67, Brazil by more than $30,000 for each member of 16, and the Philippine Islands by 13. the tribe. Their wealth is composed of The following other countries were lands and particularly of oil wells on represented: Armenia, Austria, Burma, their lands. The Roman Catholics are Bohemia, Egypt, England, Greece, actively at work among them. Rev. Hungary, Iceland, India, Italy, Korea, Victor J. MastersD.D., describing a Argentina, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, visit to the Pawnees, says: Cuba, Honduras, Mexico, Nicaragua, Peru, Porto -Rico, Salvador, Spain, "At the afternoon service, in the midst British West Indies, Uruguay, Nether- of my discourse, which was interpreted lands, Russia, Siam, South Africa, Syria by _Brother Gillingham, an old Wild and Turkey, Chief in the old tribal costume, with swarthy skin, and coal-black hair plaited Three were baptized and received into in a heavy braid and hanging far down the Church- during tile conference his back, arose from his seat and came period, and fully forty announced their marching up the aisle, holding high in decision to lead a Christian life. One's his extended right hand a bright new confidence in the ultimate triumph of silver dollar, uttering as he advanced Christian brotherhood was strengthened Indian words that had no meaning to as one witnessed the harmonious fellow- me. I turned and said ': 'Brother ship between Turk and Armenian, Rus- Gillingham, what does he say?' sian and Austrian, japanese and Chinese. The best proof of the inestimable value " 'He says,' he replied, 'that you have of these Conferences is found in the told good words about the .Tems Way; testimony of the delegates. that he does not know how to walk in this Way,' but that you have spoken Mormons in Michigan good words which touched his heart. He wants to give this dollar to help all T HERE is a stretch of territory in who talk to the Indians about the the northern peninsula of Mich- Jesus Way.' n igan in which there are eight towns, along the line of the Pere Marquette A Day of Prayer for Germany railway, in which there is no Protestant or Catholic church or Sabbath school of T HE Chicago clergyman who makes any denomination. The only missionary the suggestion that a day of prayer work is that carried on by the Mormons for Germany be observed in our land who are the most aggressive _missionary does so on the basis that the German peobody in Michigan." The above state- ple are our enemies, and that we are not mcnts were made recently by Rev. W. theirs. The foIIowing is quoted from j. Benn who has just completed a re- the Chicago Trihune: ligious survey of the State of Michigan. "In entire sincerity and with only the Regular Sabbath evening services are purest motives, the churches of America held by the Utah Mormons in Detroit can pray that the truth about this war and the Reorganized Church of Jesus may be made manifest to the German Christ of Latter Day Saints has a hand- people, that Germans may be given the some church at Fourth and Holden courage and wisdom to secure emancipa- Avenues. tion, and that a free Germany, peaceful because free, may take its deserved place Baptist Work for Indians in a free and comparatively peaceful world. We suggest, therefore, that the A BOUT one-third of the Indians in churches of America appoint a day of – the United States are in Oklahoma, prayer for the people of Germany. and the Southern Baptist Convention "Should this be done there would per-

1 7] NEWS FROM MANY

haps be disgust and suspicion on the branches, such as domestic economy and Germans' part, and disgust and suspicion sewing, and being trained in the laws of might last for several days or weeks. hygiene and the care of children; the Eventually, however, it would dawn up- latter training being especially signifi- on the Germans that what President cant when it is realized that sixty-five Wilson said was so. Nor do we mean per cent. of the children of Egypt are to argue that prayer is a mere ,subjective said to die before they are two years old, exercise when we predict that the news . while ninety-six per cent. of all the of an American day of prayer for the children of Egypt are reported to be German people would lead numerous afflicted with some form of eye trouble, Germans to question the cleverness of due to the ignorance of mothers relative longer starving and bleeding to postpone to sanitary laws.

frecdom."-Literary Digest. Another great disintegrating influence to Mohammedanism in Algeria, Tunis Progress in Alaska and Egypt comes from the Government WITHIN the year Alaska has gained schools, the introduction of modern busi- two great things-the prohibition ness and the employment of Mohamof liquor and the establishment of an medan young men in Government posiagricultural college and schobl of mines tions and in new, processes of agriculture, -and is attracting an in(;reasing number of citizens of a good class. When the first irrigation, and mechanical imp-rovereferendum vote was taken on the liquor question, and Alaska went overwhelm- ments. A recent report shows 30,742 ingly dry, Congress enacted a "bone dry" bill for the territory, forbidding importa- students studying in the higher schools tion, manufacture and sale of liquors. fostered by the Government of Egypt, The establishment of an agricultural while more than 20,000 Moslem young college and school of mines was set afoot several years ago, but only recently have women have been gathered into similar the necessary funds been appropriated schools, supervised by Government agencies. They are learning Western ways and becoming accustomed to see life from the Christian point of view.

Behind all this teaching and educa- tional service the predominant principles and tracts of land set aside for the in- of the Bible may be fdt.-Christian stitution. In time it will rank with the Herald.

best of the state universities. Newcom- ers to Alaska usually reach the country War Results in Africa with little money. The result is that "IT is hard to sit here with the people when a town is started, it is practically clamoring for evangelists and teachimpossible to ask these people during the ers," writes Rev. George Schwab, of first few years to support a church. The West Africa, "but it is a privilege after mission board must establish the con- being through the War to see the hold gregation in a suitable home and supply the Gospel has taken on men, as everya worker until the townspeople can "get on their feet." thing else they had believed in was fast disintegrating. We saw the calm of AFRICA those threatened with instant death if they would not consent to violate the Schools in Moslem Africa laws of God–some of them died for C HRISTIAN education in North their faithfulness to the better life they Africa is becoming a notable force. had learned to lead. Now the tribes to In' Southern Egypt there are at Luxor the East are as thirsty men fighting for and Assiout schools for girls under the water, shouting, fairly yelling for the direction of missionary societies where Gospel. It is too good to be true. It hundreds of Young women, many of is more than we of weak: faith deserve.

them Moslems, are studying practical "We are hoping that someone may be

able to go up and open the work at OBITUARY Yebekole ere long (Yebekole is another Rev. Baring-Gould and Dr. Henry Haigh of the out-stations from Metet.) Conditions are at white heat now. If we TWO distinguished English missiondo not take hold of the work there soon, ary secretaries, the Rev. Baring there wiII be a reaction. My assistant reports over 330 in his schooI. This is Baring-Gould, of the Church Missionlarger by far than our present enroll- ary Society) and Dr. Henry Haigh, of ment at Metet (the station school)." the Wesleyan Missionary Society, dur- ing the month of July, died within a few days of one another. Mr. Baring- African Prayers Gould, who was seventy-four years of T HE Rev. Melvin Fraser, of Elat, age, had been secretary of the C. M. S. West Africa, writes of some of his for twenty-five years and only retired two or three years ago. theological pupils: "Their prayers suggest a certain originality and tendency Dr. Haigh, of the Wesleyan Society, to pictorial thought, and an earnestness was on an official visit to China. After that knows no restraint of convention- nearly thirty years of valuable service in ality. At close of class each day, some India he had returned to England, student was asked to stand up and lead where, on his appOIntment M secretary in prayer. One day Obam prayed that of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, he the things the pupils were learning might became recognized by all as a true misfill their hearts until they overflowed sionary Statesman.

like water from a bucket. Esono praved Rev. Wm. M. Dager of Africa that the lessons might be locked in ilke O~ September 25th, the Rev. Wm. valuable goods in a box, so that Satan M. Dager, of the West Africa might not steal them. Abata prayed that those arguments might not hop away Mission of the Presbyterian Church, like grasshoppers. The boys certainly died suddenly in Wooster, Ohio. He have their own original and homely ways was expecting to return soon to Africa. of expressing their earnest desires when During hIS present furlough, Mr. Dager they talk to the Lord." has rendered a service of inestimable value in his tours among the churches and his inspiring words about the work ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Africa. The West Africa Mission "N Many Baptisms in New Guinea wiII sorely miss his wise counsel, his self- 0 mission po~t anywhere," says forgetful labor covering a period of eighteen years, and his much needed help The Living Church, "seems at thIS time when the work is caIling more remote from us than New Guinea, loudly for workers and they are so few.

where missionary work is in charge of a bishop of the English Church with a Dr. Charles R. Hagar of China corps of ten English clergy and a num- T HERE has been called to the ber of native clergy under him. In spite higher service one of. the devoted of the smallness of that force the missionaries of the American Board, Bishop's report for the year ending Rev. Charles, R. Hagar, M.D., who March 31, 1917, shows that moreC than sailed for China in 1883, and left 1,000 have been baptized and 860 were only when compelled by ill health in confirmed within that year. This is a 1910. His service was in the South remarkable showing for so small a force China field in Hongkong and Canton.

of workers and far exceeds what has Since his return to America he gave been accomplished in most parts of the himself in steadfast effort to the limit home land by a like number of clergy. of his strength for the Chinese and A great need for more clergy is ex- Hindus about him in Southern Cali- pressed by the Bishop." fornia. jI Fra~klin Spencer Spalding, Man and greatly succeeded. The intellectual evo- BIshop. By John Howard Melish. lution of the man is clearly evident from $2.25. The Macmillan Co., N ew York his letters to his parents. The biog- DR.1917. ' raphe~ has mad: wise choice of epistolary mateflaI. It IS easy to see in these MELISH, rector of Holy Trinity Church, Brooklyn, has warm intensely human letters to his given us a sympathetic biography of the mother and sister how, in the pastorate at Erie t~ere was human material by missionary bishop of Utah, whose tragic death in 1914 cut short the career of cthoentraacptiW~lIythmoartubryincgollmisiinodn with which of Spalding one of the manliest and most lovable men in American Episcopacy. Franklin was preparing for an approach to the Spalding was himself the son of a mis- social problem which could have made sionary bishop, his father's diocese in- him nothing less than a radical and cluding the States MofexicCoo. loraHdio~ social reformer. Wyoming and New Ev~n those who disagreed with Bishop mother, before her marriage to John ~pald~ng were ready to admit his perfect Franklin Spalding, was a devoted mem- sIncenty. But he was more than sincere~ ber of the Presbyterian Church. The He was tolerant. And however harsh Presbyterian strain in the Spalding blood the truth he preached, he preached it directed both of the Bishop's sons to lovingly. When men Were offended at Princeton. Franklin graduated in the certain sermons, his frequent course was Class of '87. He was known to mem- to go personally to his critics and talk bers of his own class as "Old Pop," an the matter over with them. When one abbreviation for "Old Popularity," per- of his vestrymen resigned because of a Labor Day a~dress which the employer haps a greater distinction than any merely academic honor. An athlete, a regarded as hkely to encourage strikes, solid rather than a brilliant scholar the rector courteously showed him that his were gifts of leadership due to moral the effect of the resignation upon the qualities-a keen sense of justice and man's own employees would be dis- sturdy courage. The ministry appealed tinctly disadvantageous to his business to young Spalding in its missionary and harmful to the community. The aspects. The prospects of work in China resignation was withdrawn. This was at first allured him. When finally he Spalding's way. His methods were entered the ministry, he chose work in never violent. He brought railing ac- difficult fields. cusations against no man or class of men.

After a brief experience as rector of Ardently and persistently he sought to a small church in Denver, Spalding show men the way to a better social taught in a boys' school in his father's order.

diocese. In 1897, he became rector of In 1904, Spalding was elected ~is­ St. Paul's Church, Erie, where for sionary bishop of Utah. There was seven years he labored to modernize and opposition to his confirmation, even as democratize an old and enfeebled con- there was to the confirmation of Phillips servative parish. Here he came into Brooks as bishop of Massachusetts and intimate association with the laboring upon practically the same sgouronudndi~' that the bishop-elect was not the classes and addressed himself to the task of binding them more closely to the faith. The opposition, however, did not church. Multiform as were his parish muster many votes.

activities, he could not forget that he had relationships to the community at large Bishop Spalding's work in the mis- and he strove to make them vital and sionary district of Utah, which com-

prised the State of Utah and parts of the body of Christ are to be justified, Nevada, Wyoming and Colorado, was we who profess and call ourselves Chris- almost incredibly hard. He traveled tians must have increasing care for the over all kinds of country, in all sorts of economic as well as for spiritual welfare ways, by railroad, stage coach, automo- of mankind. bile, horseback, bicycle and afoot. In his letters written on his suitcase as he Bishop Spalding was a broad church- waited for trains at w:ayside stations, or man who accepted the main results of in frontier hotel barrooms at night, he historical criticism, yet sturdily resisted gives vivid pictures of his tasks and the the extreme claims of destructive critics. He once declared he would like to write courageous manner in which he made a book to show 'that all the critics were wrong and that the fourth Gospel was full proof of his ministry. He writes: really the first and primary Gospel. "The "I'm at Echo, sitting on my grip, wait- fourth Gospel more than any other ing for the train for Park C~y where seemed to him to lead one into the real I am to preach to-night, spending the mind of Christ." His heart was on fire day calling on church people"''''*'''! called to make 'the church see that she must on twenty-five people and have still some cease to be the almoner of the rich and others to see this morning. They become the champion of the poor. His, haven't had service since Dean Eddie too, was a clear vision of Christ, as the came up last Spring. The little church Saviour of the individual. Because was crowded last night. I baptized one Christ was so much to him, other things baby yesterday, and am to baptize two -denominationalism, ecclesiastical dis- more after the communion service ta- tinctions, theological definitions, the so- called esthetics of worship-took sub- day." ordinate places. Though he had much to say about the rights and duties of His work was much like that of a man, the reality of God, the nearness of Methodist superintendent and circuit- God, the presence of God, was to him rider combined. He preached the Gospel life's most intimate and extensive fact. of good will with evangelistic fervor, "He was the manliest, most godly, and his tolerant and catholic Christian- knightly soul whom I have ever met," ity impelled him to cultivate the most fra- says Bishop Rowe, of Alaska. Collier's ternal relations with the representatives Weekly applied to him the title, "A of other churches. Not a few home mis- Man Who Succeeded." Dr. Melish sion workers in Utah objected to Bishop has given us a lifelike portrait of a bishop Spalding's attitude toward Mormonism. whom the whole church is proud to The Bishop believed that his usefulness claim. depended upon his trying to see the best in the Mormons. This is not strange, In Spite of the Handicap, An Autobiog~ for it seems to have been one of the pas- raphy. By James D. Corrothers, with – sions of his life to try to see the best in an introduction by Ray Stannard all classes and conditions of men. He Baker. George H. Doran Company, took four years to prepare a pamphlet 1916. $1.25 net. the purpose of which was to make the young and educated Mormons think. T HE problem of the negro race in America, in view of recent race Whether he succeeded greatly in that riots, seems to be far from solution. undertaking is not quite clear, but that Books like this will help the individual his sermons and lectures on the social reader to an understanding of certain problem succeeded in awakening the aspects of the negro problem not other- intelligent interest of an increasing num- wise easily gained. The difficulties ber of the clergy and laity of his church which confront the colored man in is little doubted. Not all thus affected America, both North and South, arising are able to follow Bishop Spalding's out of his relationship to his own people logic in the acceptance of a certain type of socialism, but he has helped many to see that if the claims of the church as as well as to the white race, are self admits, he has been too prone to both numerous and c:omplicated. Mr. change his field of labor. He easily Carrothers has spent most of his life in falls victim to the illusion of the far- the North. He is of mixed Scotch-Irish, the next field offers better pasture. Indian and negro stock. Born in a negro settlement in Cass County, Mich- On the whole this autobiography of igan, educated in the Northj his ex· one who is still comparatively young but perience has been both varied and event· who has lived deeply and drunk of sweet ful. His diverse occupations, ranging as well as bitter waters, affords ad- from blacking boots to preaching the ditional light to those who seek 1I sym- Gospel and writing poetry, have given pathetic understanding of the negro race in America in. OUr day. him opportunity to test the chances of the negro . in American civilization. The Students·o£ Asia. By G. Sherwood Eddy. 12 mo. 305 pp. 3s 6d net. Re- Pathetic IS the story of his early poverty ligious Tract Society, London.

and of hiS heroic efforts. to get an edu- T H!S study book is ftill of inspiracation. Whatever gifts, however, in the tIOn and enCbtiragemeht. :M1'. way of fortune Were withheld from him, Eddy's life in India and his visits to the one gift was not withheld-that of a Far East makes his estimate of their winsome personality, which accounts for present attitude towards Christianity the many generous friends who helped of greater value than that of almost anyhim on his way, among whom Miss one else. During a tour that extended Frances Willard was easily first. There over several months in India his audience is something in the negro temperament averaged 1,000 a· night, and during his which enables it, at the best, to make tour in Japan, 800 a night, and in China light of hardship and, if not to turn op- he addressed 200,000 students. From position into impulse, at least to rob Mr. Eddy we learn that the impossible adversity of half of its sting by enabling has happened, and that the younger the sufferer to see the humorous aspects generation and many of the older genof an otherwise tragic situation. There eration of the Chinese literati are eager is no other way to account for a practical to study the teachings of Christianity philosophy which is much commoner with a view to their acceptance. His than many think, which found its ex- experience convinced him that the repression some time ago in the title of a ligious appeal should take the f9rm of an book, "The Fun of Being a Negro." attempt to present the Christian message in a positive form and to avoid contro~ Mr. Carrothers writes his personal versy. Thus he writes with reference memoirs with a charming naivete. It to a special Mission held in Ceylon is no small thing to have had the friend- "many years ago." "Each day nonship of people like Henry D. Lloyd and Christian Hindus had been deciding for James Whitcomb Riley. (The latter Christ. Finally, the Hindu students was always open-eyed to the cardinal combined and practically challenged us qualities of geriius, hidden beneath to refute Hinduism. They said, 'Why however humble an exterior;) Mr. do you ignore our religiori? What is Corrothers has been equally rich in his the matter with Hinduism? Why canassociation with distinguished people of not Krishna save us?' When we exhis own race such as Frederick Douglas Hinduism-at least, to our own satisand Paul Lawrence Dunbar. The faction, there was not another convert heartbreaking difficulty of attempt to up- in that college; the whole of the comlift his own people is evident by Mr. munity was thrown on the defensive." Corrothers' experiences as pastor of several colored congregations. Perhaps Mr. Eddy makes an earnest appeal to it is one of the deficiencies of genius- missionary societies to help train those and Mr. Carrothers has marked genius who are to become China's teachers. in in literary gifts-that it lacks stability. yjew of the rapid spread of education, And the fact is, as Mr. Carrothers him-

The Red Rugs of Tarsus. By Helen Sons of Italy. By Antonio Mangano. Davenport Gibbons. 194 pp. Cloth 12mo. 234 pp. 60 cents. The Mis- $1.25. The Century Company, 1917. sionary Education Movement. 1917.

T HIS is a volume of much more than A World in Fennent. By Nicholas ordinary interest. The author, Murray Butler. 12mo. 254 pp. $1.25. spending the first year of her married Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. life as teacher-missionary at the Amer- ican School in the birthplace of the Thirty Years with the Mexicans. By Apostle Paul, lived through the storm of Alden Buell Case. Bvo. 285 pp. $1.50. persecution that broke over the Armeni- Fleming H. Revell. 1917. ans in 1909, and in the hope that the story of one American woman's experi- Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John ence might bring home to other Amer- F. Cowan. 12mo. 160 pp. 75 cents. ican women and American men the hor- Fleming H. Revell. 1917. ror of recent massacres in Armenia she has sent out the letters written to her mother Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. By during that agonizing time. The very heart and life of the people of Tarsus J. Kennedy Maclean. Pamphlet. 92 pp. are shown in these letters, and in the midst of deepest disaster there are bright Marshall Bros. London. 1917. flashes of optimism on every page. While The Tribe of Z~mbe. By George H. separated from her husband and uncertain of his fate, her own situation be- Trull. 16mo. 85 pp. 50 cents. Board coming rapidly more desperate, she keeps of Foreign Missions Presbyterian her courage up by saying, "Don't break Church. 1917. down yet; wait for something worse. If you wait for real trouble, you are so busy Superintendents' and Teachers' Helps. there is no time to worry." There is By George H. Trull. For use With much that is helpful and stimulating in The Tribe of Zambe. 46 pp. 10 cents. these pictures of a people who have "kept Board of Foreign Missions Presbythe faith," and preserved their distinct terian Church. 1917. nationality when an easy path lay before them, had they been willing to turn from Foreign Missions Conference of North Christ to Mohammed. America. Twenty-fourth Annual Re- port. 347 pp. 30 cents. Foreign Mis- The Christian Movement in the Japanese sions Conference, New York. Empire. Edited by Edwin Taylor Igle- hart and a Board of Associate Editors. The Soul of France. By Reuben Sail- $2.00. Published in Japan, but handled lens. 5s net. Mor<!"an and Scott, Lon- in North America by the Missionary don. 1917. Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Protest and Progress. By Carolus P. Harry. 162 pp. 50 cents. Lutheran Students of missions and of the politi- Committee, Philadelphia. cal, economic and social conditions in the Far East who have the preceding four- My Life and Work. By Bishop Alexteen volumes need not be reminded of ander Walters. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50 the value of this work. It is one of the Fleming H. Revell. 1917. absolutely indispensable books on the Far East, and literally packed with valuable Russia in Transformation. By Arthur information on a wide range of topics. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1917. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND China from Within. Bv Charles Ernest MISSION LANDS Scott. 12mo. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By August Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. The Legend of Lai-Chow. By Annie B. $2.00. The Macmillan Company. 1917. Gaston. Illustrated. 60 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1917.

Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By William H. Sheppard. 50 cents. Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va.

A Study Course in Christian Interna- tionalism-Snecial helps for pastors and other Christian workers. Order from World Alliance for International Friendship, ]05 East 22d Street, New York City.

A New Era in Human History. 10 cents. A four-weeks' study of world reconstruction suited for Prayer Meetings, Adult Bible Classes 'and Men's Groups.

Helps for Leaders of Discussion Groups. 15 cents.